Work Header

It's Not Just a Stomach Ache

Chapter Text

Blaine was at his locker, rifling through the mess of it, probably searching for his first period books, and Kurt was torn between running up to him and hugging him in relief or slapping him up side the head for not answering him all day yesterday.

He didn't show up for school yesterday and like anyone would, Kurt texted him, but he didn't answer so he called and then called again and texted again and again until he fell asleep that night with his phone in hand, both worried and angry.

Kurt fought both of his urges and instead put on his best bitch face that he had been practicing on the way to school today, and adjusted the strap of his bag, hurrying over to Blaine. Of course he was too oblivious to notice his presence at first, too preoccupied with trying to find his calculus books, so Kurt raised one eyebrow higher than the other and sucked in his cheek, crossing his arms over his chest and huffed out a loud breath to get noticed, which of course didn't work at all.

"You ignored me all day yesterday. Where were you?" Kurt asks, cocking his head to the side. Blaine automatically looks over to him, but quickly diverts his attention back to his locker's contents almost as if Kurt hadn't said anything at all.

"I wasn't ignoring you," Blaine's voice is soft and fragile, as if the slightest sound would make him fall apart like a piece of glass. Kurt tries to ignore it and fights the urge to quickly cuddle him until he told him what was wrong and who hurt him, but instead goes on with the reason he was upset.

"My ten texts to you and 15 ignored calls and 8 voice mails say differently," Kurt huffs, clenching his jaw as a way to remind himself why he was angry. Blaine sighs heavily, carefully shutting his locker door, his hand hovering over the cool metal.

"Do you remember those stomach pains I've been having?" He's talking to Kurt, but isn't looking over to him, scared to meet his gaze, instead staring at his locker, quickly putting the lock back on it.

This is not what he expected. He expected Blaine to immediately apologize and come up with a very good excuse for why he wasn't picking up his damn phone yesterday. Like he had dropped it down a drainage pipe or he was mugged on the way to school yesterday and spent the day filing a police report, but he wasn't expecting that Blaine would ask about the stomach pains he's been having off and on these past few weeks.

"What?" Kurt uncrosses his arms, letting one hang at his side and the other grip the strap of his bag tightly his anger quickly being replaced with confusion.

"Well," He swallows thickly, "yesterday-I think it was like five in the morning, I was having a horrible one. I threw up and wasn't feeling well. My mom saw me lying in bed and decided to take me to the hospital," Blaine starts, finally turning to face his boyfriend. Kurt's facial expression softens quickly and he shifts his weight from one foot to the other nervously, almost automatically feeling horrible for sassing him as soon as he walked in the door. Blaine clears his throat before continuing.

"At first they thought it was my appendix, but I had that taken out when I was twelve. So, they checked me out, ran a few tests, and my mom and I were waiting for what felt like days. We both thought I was just sick and had a bug or something so they would give me some meds and I would stay home and watch movies and maybe call you after school got out and you could come over and stay with me, but I think we both knew this was something more serious than a stomach bug,"

"Blaine, what happened?" Kurt asks, noticing his boyfriend's tears start in his eyes and his lip tremble, but Blaine ignored him and continued like he didn't say anything.

"The doctor came in later and said they found something 'abnormal' in my blood tests, so they took me in for an endoscopy," He starts again, sucking in a heavy breath so he could continue. "At that point, we knew something was wrong. They don't do surgeries for a small stomach bug. The doctor came in like three or four hours later, it felt so much longer though, and he said 'I don't want to be the one to deliver bad news, but Blaine, you have stage three A gastric cancer,'" Blaine stops, still not looking up into Kurt's eyes, knowing he wouldn't be able to continue if he did. Blaine sucks in a steadying breath, looking past Kurt and to the tile floor behind him.

Kurt swears the world stopped spinning the moment the words came out of his mouth. Everything else besides Blaine's face was blurred and he was frozen in time. He couldn't feel anything. He should feel horrible and start crying and scream that it wasn't fair, but he couldn't even come up with any words to say, let alone go on a rampage about how life sucked.

No, Blaine didn't have cancer. This stuff doesn't happen to seventeen year old boys and definitely not Kurt Hummel's boyfriend, who was full of life and joy and would go out of his way to do anything for anybody, whether that be an old lady crossing the street or a misguided teen like himself. Cancer was suppose to be reserved for old men and women who were going to develop health problems anyway, not Blaine Anderson, someone who wasn't even legally an adult yet.

"Kurt? Will you please-Will you please say something?" Blaine asks, a couple tears slipping from his hazel eyes which he was quick to wipe away with the back of his hand.

"Why are you here?" Kurt blurts. Normally, someone would take offense to that and just walk away or start yelling about how rude that was, but Blaine knew what Kurt meant and instead shook his head.

"Doctor says that once chemo starts, I'm gonna be really weak and I wanted to come to school one last time. Go to Glee club one last time. Have a horrible school lunch one last time. You know, before it's hospitals and tears and my face in toilet seats, puking my guts out. I know I hated this place, but I still wanna be here," Blaine sniffs, shrugging his shoulders.

"Shut up," Kurt says quickly, trying to keep his tears at bay and shaking his head quickly with his upper lip turned up. "Look at me," Kurt orders, closing the space between the two of them. Blaine shakes his head, practically choking on a sob. "Blaine, look at me," He repeats, more authoritative this time, dragging Blaine's chin up with his finger tips forcefully. Blue meets hazel instantly. "Don't talk like that, ever,"


"No, shut up and listen to me," Kurt says, his brow furrowed. "You are going to make it out of this," Blaine scoffs, shaking his head. "I mean it, because you're Blaine freaking Anderson and you have the most supportive boyfriend to exist who loves you more than he loves Vogue and Alexander McQueen's new Autumn line and we both know that's a lot of love. You're going to come back to this school cancer free. Whether that be a year from now or maybe two, but you're going to come back to this school and you're going to walk through those doors and take a seat in first period and quickly wish you weren't here. Then we're going to win Nationals and you're going to be right here beside me, where you belong, celebrating with the rest of us because our duet blew the judges away. Right now, you're going to get the chemo and whatever else the doctor thinks you should do and you're never going to give up so those things can happen. You're going to keep going. You're going to start losing your hair and I'm gonna be the one to shave it off because I'll be sick of it coming out every damn time I brush my fingers through it because I'm taking full advantage of you not having gel in it." He pauses to smile and Blaine can't help himself and does the same, despite the tears still running down his cheeks.

"Kurt, it's stage three, I have an eighteen percent chance, that not even one fifth," Blaine says, his smile instantly fading at the reminder.

"I don't care. When have we ever fit in the lines? We're a couple of gay, musical theater geeks in glee club in the middle of Ohio where it's more likely that a UFO comes crashing down than LGBT rights being not only legal, but supported," Kurt chuckles, running his thumb across Blaine's jawline. Blaine sniffles, smiling softly. Kurt returns it and starts again.

"Now, you're going to get sick. I mean so sick, but one day you're going to be able to burn the scarves that you wore on your head to keep you warm because of your shaven head. Of course you hated them anyway, but you wore them because I bought them for you and you're going to be so happy that they're gone and I'm going to pretend that I didn't see your smirk when the last one was thrown in. You're going to burn the sweats and the wool socks you wore when you were recovering from chemo and surgery because they were bulky and ugly and if you didn't burn them then I would have and you know what? I'm going to be right beside you when you do. You're going to start working out again and get your appetite back and you'll gain your olive skin color again instead of being as pale and pasty as me because you haven't been eating right. One day you're gonna look back on the exact date that the doctor told you you were cancer free and in remission and me and you are going celebrate with drinks and drunk sex," Kurt sniffles and nods his head encouragingly, a small smile on his face. Blaine chuckles lightly.

"You and I will go to all the follow up appointments, and years later we'll go to all the 'Relay For Life' parties and we'll wear your cancer ribbon with pride and we may even stick one on our back windshield because why not? Then one day our curly haired, blue eyed child is going to come home and tell us they learned about cancer in school that day and we'll give them a knowing smirk and ask them to tell us about it because they're too young to know about the time their daddy had cancer back in high school. But, one day, we'll tell them and then they'll be so shocked and so proud of you that they'll tell everyone at school the next day that their daddy not only had cancer in high school, but survived it, and they'll be proud, but not as proud as I'll be," Kurt finishes.

"I love you so much," Blaine lets out a broken sob, crashing his lips against Kurt's before falling into his arms, crying.

"I love you too," Kurt says, wiping his sleeve across his cheek that had a tear rushing down it. He wraps his arms around Blaine's shoulders, using one hand to pet the back of Blaine's head, careful not to mess up the gel that Blaine was so obsessed with. He places a soft kiss on the top of his head, allowing Blaine for the first time ever to wrinkle his designer clothing and grip at it as if his life depended on it.

Normally, Kurt would tell Blaine to wait to give him a hug or a kiss until they were alone or in the choir room, but today was no normal day. His boyfriend had cancer and he was all that mattered in that moment. He knew that the guys from Glee club were staring at them with a protective eye and people were stopping and staring, or giving them a second look. He knew that the hockey and football jocks were staring at them and probably trying to think of a plan on how to get them alone so they could rip their limps off one by one for being who they were, but none of it mattered because Blaine was hurting and would be hurting for a long time.

"Shh, you're okay, you're gonna be just fine," Kurt promises, nuzzling his cheek against Blaine's hair. At this point Blaine was sobbing, but his sobs were being muffled by Kurt's sweater.

"What happened? Did you guys miss an online sale at Victoria's Secret?" Dave says on his way towards them, his buddies following closely behind him, who were laughing like he was Kevin Hart and not some football jock who had too big of a body for his head. Blaine started to pull away from Kurt, but Kurt held him close to his chest, not allowing him to. He couldn't protect him from the cancer but he could protect him from a few high school bullies.

"Piss off," Kurt says just above a whisper. There was no snark or sass in his voice. It was as if he was just telling someone what was for lunch. Dave's smile fades instantly.
"What'd you say to me?" Dave scrunches his brow with anger.

"Piss off," Kurt repeats, still petting Blaine's head softly, who was gripping tighter at Kurt's sweater out of fear. Dave steps towards the pair, ready to try and bust some heads, but Finn was already stepping between them.

"Come on, man. Just leave them be. Just this once," Finn begs, putting his hand on his chest. Dave looks between the couple and Finn quickly before smacking Finn's hand off himself and scoffing as he spun around, returning on his way down the hall, his eyes rolling so hard, they may have roll to the back of his head.

"Thank you," Kurt says quietly.

"Yeah. Talk to me later?" Finn asks, putting a comforting hand on Kurt's shoulder. Kurt nods in response, sniffling back his tears.

Blaine starts to pull back again and this time Kurt allows him to because the idiots were gone and for all Kurt was concerned, they were alone.

"Anyway, I start chemo tomorrow," Blaine starts, wiping at his eyes as if they weren't just harassed by a bunch of neanderthals. It was practically routine by now. "Will you come with me?"

"There's no other place I wanna be," Kurt gives him a small smile, taking his light olive hand in his own.

Of course there were many other places he'd rather be tomorrow, but they were all with Blaine and if Blaine was going to be in the hospital then so was Kurt and he wouldn't have it any other way.

Blaine nods, "Good, because honestly, I'm scared," He admits his voice going quiet.

"I know you are, but it'll be okay. They just stick a needle in your arm for a few hours and then you get to read or watch TV or sleep or anything you want. Plus the chairs are nice. They're big and comfy," Kurt gives him an encouraging smile, wiping at Blaine's cheeks with his thumb to rid it of its moisture.

"How do you know so much about this?"

"My mom. When she had cancer. I don't remember a lot, but I remember enough to help you through this because we're doing this together, okay? I don't want you going to an appointment or do anything cancer related with out me, okay?"


"No, don't. That means if it's four A.M on a school night and you're puking or freezing or can't sleep, I want you to call me and I will drop everything to get to you. I mean it, Blaine. Promise me you will,"

"Okay, I will," Blaine nods, sniffing back his tears and trying to put on a smile again.

"Good, and I will hold you to that. I'm not afraid to kick your ass cancer or no cancer,"

Blaine chuckles lightly, hanging his head down. Kurt can't help but smile even the slightest.

"Now, come on. We're going to get through this day and then we're going to go to Glee club and then I'm going to take you out on the best date you'll ever have," Kurt says, linking his arm with Blaine's and starting down the hall.


"I love you so much, Kurt. So much,"

"I know," Kurt smiles, squeezing Blaine's hand.

Kurt wasn't going to break down. Not here and certainly not now.

'Keep it in. Keep it in' Kurt repeats the words in his head. 'Keep it in until you get home tonight. You are not going to cry right now. You don't have cancer. Blaine does and he needs you to be okay so he's not so scared'

To Blaine it was almost as if a weight was lifted off his shoulders even though the cancer was still wrapped around Blaine's stomach, trying to feed off his body to survive, but it was going to be okay, Kurt has convinced him of that much for now and he was going to get through this day as if he wasn't just told he had cancer yesterday. This was his last day "cancer free".

Then tomorrow, the chemo started and so did the medication and so did everything else. He felt like it was the start of the end.




"You're dying?!" Rachel screeches, stomping into the choir room, her arms moving quickly at her sides and her eyes fixed on one curly haired, former Warbler. Blaine snaps his head over to her direction, a mixture of worry and fear in her eyes.

Blaine was speechless. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out, nothing would come out. What was he suppose to say to that? She was so blunt, but she wasn't wrong.

A million questions started to run through his head. How did she know? Did Kurt tell her? No, Kurt's been with him for almost the entirety of the day. They were talking in the middle of the hallway, maybe she overheard it, but why didn't she say something sooner or pull him aside? Why must she be so over dramatic that even Blaine's cancer turned into her drama and her turn to take the spotlight, not that Blaine wanted it in the first place.

"He's not dying," Kurt huffs, rolling his eyes at the short brunette, carefully looking around the room and noticing everyone was staring at them, even Mr. Schuester. He blinks a few times nervously and settles back in his chair beside Blaine's.

"Kurt, he has cancer! What do you expect?" Rachel replies, crossing her arms over her chest, and pulling her head back. A few gasps were heard around the room, but a few just shook their heads, not believing Rachel, she was over dramatic, and they wouldn't put making up a story past her. Kurt clenches his jaw, his eyes instantly hardening at the girl. "I swear you live in a world of ignorance," She rolls her eyes at him and Kurt just hoped it was the anger talking and not just her saying this because she could.

"Shut up!" Kurt blurts, bringing a shaking hand to his forehead to recollect himself before he just started going off on his best friend.

Blaine was still sitting silently beside him, his breathing a bit rapid and his mouth still slightly a jar. She just walked in and told a room full of people something he planned on telling later on, not now and probably not for a few more days, so he could get settled with the idea. This should not have happened; it wasn't her secret to tell nor was it her business.

"God, Rachel. What the hell is the matter with you?" Kurt says quietly, his eyes closed and his head shaking.

"You weren't going to tell us? You were just going to let us wonder when he came in with a bald head and was as pale as a ghost? Were you just gonna let us figure it? Connect the dots?" Rachel asks, her brow now furrowed with anger. Kurt shoots up from his chair quickly, it being pushed back a few paces with the force.

"It wasn't your place to say anything, Rachel, and sure as hell not to a room full of people. You just wanted to get attention and to be the first one to say it, so you wanted to come in and shout it because even if it wasn't about you, everyone's eyes had to be on you," Kurt argues back. As if everything was back to speed, Mr. Schuester came between the two of them, before it got too heated, resting a hand on Rachel's shoulder gently, who was stunned at Kurt's words, her facial expression softening quickly.

"Blaine? Is this true?" Schuester asks, his brow furrowed, but not with anger like Kurt's, but with concern and curiosity like the other glee members watching the scene unfold before them, just as shocked as Blaine was.

The said boy snaps his head back up towards his choir teacher. His mouth opens, trying to find the right words, but nothing came out except a noise that he'd never even made before. Kurt turns his head back from Rachel and is quickly beside Blaine once again, sitting back beside him. Unable to form words, he just nods slowly.

Dying. Rachel had said it. He was dying. He was going to die. At seventeen he was going to die. He might be eighteen by then, but an extra year wasn't nearly enough time.

"I'm dying," Blaine whispers, trying to choke back his tears.

"No, you're not. You're not dying. You're gonna be just fine," Kurt says quickly, his brows scrunched with determination. He puts a reassuring hand on his knee, massaging the skin there. Blaine nods again, taking in a deep breath and leaning back in his chair, running his hands over his head and keeping them on his temple, trying to process that in his head.

"What kind?" Mike asks, swallowing the lump in his throat and running a nervous hand over the knee of his red, stand out jeans.

"Stomach. Stage three," Blaine replies softly, still not looking at anyone, his gaze fixed on the scratched and dirty floor from the countless dance numbers they've done this week.

"You're like eighteen though," Puck says, his voice low and shocked.

"Seventeen," Blaine sniffles, trying to fend the tears off. He hated crying in front of people. Few people have seen him cry. Kurt, his parents, and Cooper and maybe a few nurses that took care of him after the Sadie Hawkins incident. Oh yeah, and now everyone that saw him gripping onto Kurt like a lost child this morning in the hallway.

"That's not that bad. You're young, you can get medicine for it and then you'll be cured, right?" Finn asks from the first row, his usual dopey eyes watering.

"That's not how cancer works, Finn," Kurt shoots at him. He wasn't angry at him, but he was just upset in general and more than upset with his girlfriend than anyone else.

Finn's expression soon deflates.

"I have an eighteen percent survival rate," Blaine announces. Tina makes a sound from the back of her throat, almost like a whimper.

The room goes quiet, Finn returning his gaze back to his lap, nervously playing with his hands. Schue opened his mouth a few times, but couldn't find any encouraging words to help him and make him feel better. This wasn't something a few words could fix. He had cancer and he could die from it.

"But, you're Kurt's unicorn. He needs you. You can't just leave him," Brittany says, Santana wrapped around her arm, like she might slip from her grasp at any moment and tears in her eyes. For once no snide remarks about Blaine's situation came from her perfectly glossed lips.

Blaine looks over to Kurt and gives him a small smile, which Kurt returned. They both had tears in their eyes, but Kurt was determined not to cry, not here and not now. 'Keep it in until you get home' he says to himself. The curly haired boy lets one of his hands rest on his knee, palm up. Kurt got the message quickly and slipped his hand between Blaine's, squeezing gently.

"He's not leaving me or anyone else. He's going to beat this thing," Kurt nods, his blue eyes still locked on Blaine's hazel ones. Blaine bobs his head up and down again in agreement, just letting his eyes wander through Kurt's.

"Does this mean you can't compete this year at Regionals?" Quinn asks, looking up to the pair, quickly wiping the tears rushing down her cheeks.

Quinn was crying for Blaine? He didn't even know if she knew his real name. No, it wasn't Warbler. Why would she all the suddenly care? She's didn't care when he was getting slushie facials for a good two weeks straight, or when he had gotten a bloody nose from when Puck and him ran into each other while rehearsing. She didn't even give him a second glance, she even said "Sorry this isn't your perfect prep school" and ended it with an eye roll. She's never even given him a second glance or said hello when Blaine said good morning or gave her a smile and a wave, but now she did, knowing that he had cancer had possibly changed that and Blaine didn't know if he liked it.

"What do you think?" Santana snaps, rolling her eyes at her friend and shaking her head. Quinn shakes her head back at her, letting her eyes wander to the ceiling, bringing her tongue to the roof of her mouth like she always did when she was upset.

"I was gonna tell you guys, especially Mr. Schue, so he could fix the routine for Regionals because we caught it a bit late, so they're starting out with a harsh round of chemo tomorrow," Blaine says, finally tearing his eyes away from Kurt's. Schue nods, still shocked and not knowing what to say. He's dealt with moody teenagers, teen pregnancy, fake pregnancy, guys coming out of the closet, guys stuck in the closet and a bunch of ignorant teens, but not cancer and certainly not cancer in a teenage boy, who still had so much life to live.

"Why is everyone so down? Just think, one day we're going to be able that say our best friend from Glee club survived cancer," Sam says, trying to remain cheerful, but tears were staining his cheeks. Blaine can't help smile a little. "I mean we can also use the excuse to get out school and say we were visiting Blaine in the hospital and bring him some Chipotle,"

He can't help it. Blaine just starts laughing, tipping his head forward and laughing louder than he should. Kurt bites his lip, trying to hold in his giggles, but he can't help it and soon starts too. A few other members smile and some even let out a few giggles once more. Blaine looks back, tears from laughter now falling down his cheeks.

Why was he laughing? He had cancer and his best friend wanted to use it as an excuse to get out of his Spanish class that he was failing. He should be upset and offended, but he found it hilarious and his loud laugh was making it obvious.

Kurt shakes his head, giggling a bit more and squeezing Blaine's hand tightly.

"Oh my god," Blaine laughs, leaning forward in his chair. Sam just had a bright smirk on his face, knowing he did was he was suppose to do, which was keep spirits high.

"You're ridiculous," Blaine says, his shoulder shaking with laughter and his voice shaky, but this time not from tears and instead from laughter.

"Blaine?" A shaking voice, that Blaine knew instantly, made him snap his head up, his smile gone and the laugh gone as well as if someone had flipped a switch.

He stares at the man standing in the doorway. Tears staining his cheeks and his usually perfectly styled hair falling in wisps over his forehead, his jaw practically trembling with unfallen tears. A leather jacket over his shoulders and skinny jeans on his legs.

"Cooper? What are you doing here?" Blaine asks, standing from his chair and releasing Kurt's hand. Everyone's laughs are now gone when they noticed the stranger standing in the doorway.

"Mom, she called me this morning and I got the first flight over here. Is it true, or is she lying again?" Cooper asks, worry and panic flooding his movie star facial features. Lying to her son about someone's condition to get Cooper to come back to Ohio was not strange anymore, but once his little brother was mentioned and at the sound of his mother's very real sobs over the phone, Cooper came back. Blaine goes silent for a few seconds, looking around the room as if someone was going to sweep him from this conversation, but of course, Wonder Woman wasn't coming.

"Yeah, stage three," Blaine says slowly, Cooper's legs almost stop working and turned into jelly.

"Jesus Christ," Cooper says, blinking more than he needed to and sucking in a deep breath, leaning heavily on the door frame.

"What the hell are you here for? You should be resting and- and-"

"Cooper, rest isn't going to just get rid of cancer," Cooper visibly flinches at the word being used. "I have stage three stomach cancer and I feel exactly the same as I did yesterday and the days before. I wanted to come to school and do it one last time before I start chemo," Blaine says, swallowing thickly and sticking his hands in his pockets.
"I didn't mean-I just-I'm sorry," He finishes lamely, nodding his head and looking to the floor awkwardly.

"It's fine," Blaine replies softly, crossing his arms over his chest and shrugging casually.

"God, Blainey," Cooper lets out a small sob, crashing himself against his brother, wrapping his arms around him tightly as if he would just disappear if he didn't. Blaine lets Cooper hold him, laying his head on his shoulder.

"Who is that?" Schuester whispers to Kurt, who was now even more confused than before.

"His brother, Cooper," Kurt replies, sucking in yet another deep breath and wrapping his arms around himself. He knew his brother was a sore subject for Blaine, so him being here made him a little worried for Blaine's reaction. Cooper holds him tightly for a few more minutes before pulling back, setting a hand on his shoulder and wiping at his eyes with his sleeve.

"Well, come on, me and you can go to dinner or something. I can take you out of here. You have like a half hour left anyway," Cooper shakes his head, shrugging it off and squeezing Blaine's shoulder gently.

"No," Blaine says simply. The group goes wide eyed at Blaine's soft reply.

"What?" Cooper cocks his head to the side, shifting his weight uncomfortably from one foot to the other.

"No, I don't see you or hear from you since Sadie Hawkins after you promised that you'd call and now because I have cancer you expect me to drop everything and just run into your arms, like a cute, little dying boy?" Blaine asks, shaking Cooper's hand off his shoulder. Cooper's facial expression softens. "I'm not saying I don't want you here for me, but can you honestly say that you would take me from school a week before this? Or even thought about coming back or calling or sending a freakin' message on my birthday?" Blaine shakes his head at his brother, stuffing his hands in his pockets nervously. Cooper looks around nervously. "I want you here, don't get me wrong, but if you listened to me, I said I wanted one last day of school and taking five minutes from it is not what I want, let alone almost an hour," Blaine goes on.

Cooper looks down to the floor, shoving his hands in his dark jean's pockets, nodding slowly.

"Plus, I already have plans," Blaine says.

"What? Are you starting chemo tonight?" Cooper shoots his head back up his brow turned with confusion.

"No, my life isn't all cancer now, Cooper. I'm going on a date with my boyfriend," Blaine huffs out a breath, unable to believe his brother.

"You have a boyfriend now?" Cooper asks again, his head turning to the side with interest.

"Yeah, I do. His name is Kurt and he's amazing and also sitting right behind me," Blaine can't help but smile a little at the mention of his boyfriend. Cooper starts to survey the room and his eyes lock on Kurt, who gives a small wave.

"Hi. Cooper, Blaine's brother," Cooper gives him a small wave back.

"I know," Kurt replies dryly, his smile now nervous and awkward. Cooper slowly nods, his weak smile now gone.

"Pretty stunning, right?" Blaine jokes, nudging Cooper's shoulder. Kurt silently laughs, shaking his head. "Are you staying with us?" Blaine asks, his weak attempt at a joke and smile fading. Cooper nods once again. "Okay, then I'll see you tonight, when I get home. And don't ask me when, because I don't know. Mom and Dad already know, and no, I'm not going to drop dead tonight, so breathe and we'll talk later tonight," Blaine says simply.


"Tonight, please, Cooper. I've never asked you for anything. Just this once, do what you're told and go home. Go see Mom and we'll hang out tonight, okay?"

Cooper nods once again, starting towards the door, but pausing mid step, huffing out a breath, deciding if this is what he wanted to do, but surprisingly, he did what he was supposed to and left. Blaine turned back to the Glee club, trying to look positive and keep his tears from spilling down his cheeks again.

"Can we hug you now?" Brittany asks, breaking the short silence among the group. Blaine chuckles lightly and nods.

"Yeah, I'd like that,"

Brittany smiles brightly and is soon attacking the shorter boy with a hug. "Come on, join in," She encourages the members, squeezing Blaine tightly. It started again with Kurt, and Blaine opening his arms for him. Sam is rushing up to the trio, engulfing them in a tight embrace, his arms almost as wide as his mouth. Tina is next, and Mike follows. Finn has a teary smile on his face, but stands up anyway and joins, Rachel and Quinn both jump up as well, both having tear stained cheeks. Artie wheeled across and Quinn and Mike wrapped their arms around him as best they could.

"Screw it," Puck shrugs, getting to his feet and ducking his head into the large group of people. Mercedes quickly does the same and even Mr. Schue is hugging his students tightly.

"Come on, Santana, there's even room for you," Rachel says with a smile dancing across her lips and one of her arms open for the Latino girl. Santana sighs heavily and rolls her eyes.

"Fine, but this never happened," Santana teases, wrapping her arm around Rachel's.

"We'll be here for you, man. We always will be, no matter what," Puck says, managing to snake his arm in and pat Blaine's back.

"Thank you, thank you guys so much," Blaine says through a sob, before hiding his face in Kurt's shoulder, who was petting his head gently, careful of Tina who had her head resting on Kurt's free shoulder.

They were dysfunctional and got teased and they were sometimes horrible to each other, stealing each other's boyfriends and giving each other mono and some even gave out some slushie facials, but when one was hurting, they all were, and they were gonna be there for them, no matter what. Blaine didn't doubt it for a second.





Kurt tried to really enjoy their date, he really did, but the only thought that ran through his head was, 'this could be our last real date. I could lose him'. He would never tell Blaine how scared he really was because Blaine needed someone to be strong for him and the Glee club, Cooper and his parents didn't seem to be good candidates for that roll, so Kurt took it.

He always took it.

Whenever Blaine would laugh at a lame joke Kurt made, or when he dabbed a little of his ice cream onto Kurt's nose, Kurt could only imagine him a few months or maybe even weeks from now where he was as thin as a rail with dark circles under his eyes and bald from the chemotherapy. He could only see him dressed in heavy sweats and a beanie on his head, trying to curl into the hospital bed because not only was he exhausted, but he was freezing due to the fact he no longer had hair anywhere to keep him warm. Seeing him barely able to keep his eyes open and snuggling into Kurt for warmth, an IV going into his arm and a breathing tube going through his nose. He could only see what he saw when his mother was diagnosed with cancer when he was little, and he hated it.

He kept telling himself that, no, Blaine was going survive, but a part of him knew that he might not. There was an eighty-two percent chance that he will die and will lose his battle with cancer, and that was with treatment. He held himself together though and still smiled while Blaine went on about how 'Rent' was coming to Chicago and how he was hoping that it would come back to Broadway, and laughed when he turned up the radio, claiming it was his favorite song and started serenading Kurt and dancing in his seat. He kept repeating the same words in his head, 'Keep it in until you get home. For Blaine. He needed one last day with out having to worry about whether they would make it in time for his chemo treatment that day or having to wonder if he would be able to eat that food due to how sick he felt and Kurt was going to give it to him.

"Whatcha thinking about?" Blaine asks, his smile bright and his eyes practically glittering in the street light.

"Trying to focus on the road, but it's kind of hard with you beside me, dancing like an adorable monkey," Kurt chuckles, forcing the smile on his face and making it believable. He was an actor after all.

"Monkey?" Blaine laughs, turning in his seat slightly to look at his boyfriend with interest.

They were finally on their way home after going out for ice cream, dinner at Blaine's favorite restaurant, and a little bit of star gazing, all in Westerville because Lima barely had anything. It was late, but neither really minded because they both knew that "it" was starting tomorrow and they couldn't avoid it forever, so they needed tonight.

"I called you adorable," Kurt defends, turning his eyes back to the road, his smile light and wide.

"Awe," He leans over and presses a feather light kiss to Kurt's cheek, sending shivers down his spine. Kurt shakes his head playfully, making a right turn onto Blaine's street. As much as he didn't want this night to end, all he wanted to do was listen to sad music and cry, locking himself in his bedroom and not come out until he picked Blaine up for his chemo tomorrow morning.

As his house came into view, Blaine tensed slightly, sucking in a silent breath. Kurt noticed though. He always did.

"What's wrong?"

Two seconds ago he was happy giggles, kisses on the cheeks, and dancing in his seat and now his smile was gone and his brow was furrowed with what looked to be worry. Kurt looked between the road and Blaine quickly a few times, adjusting himself in his seat.

"I don't want this night to ever end," Blaine replies, looking down at his hands in his lap. Kurt nods slowly, gripping the steering wheel tighter in his hands, understanding exactly what he meant. If he could stay in this moment with his boyfriend and never have to go to a single hospital, he would be okay with that, more than okay actually.

"It'll be okay," Kurt says, despite his initial reaction and reaches across the arm console to grab one of Blaine's hands in his.

"Everyone keeps saying that and I wanna believe it, but-but I'm still scared," Blaine replies quietly. "Kurt, I don't...I don't wanna die," He hiccups, gripping Kurt's hand tighter. Kurt's eyes go wide at the confession.

"You are not going to die, Blaine," Kurt says quickly, pulling into the driveway his hand still interlocked with Blaine's and holding on tightly as if it was holding him together.

"You don't know that. What you said this morning made me feel better, but-" He stops to gather his thoughts, trying to put his thoughts into words that would make sense. By now, Kurt has the car parked and sitting at the end of the drive way of the Anderson home. "But, it feels like a far away dream. I feel like my life is over, like tonight was it. For the next like year, at the least, our dates will be spent in a hospital, where I have an IV in my arm that's pumping poison in my body, or maybe I'll be in a hospital bed too weak to even move because I'm dying,"

"Stop it," Kurt says, his eyes starting to water, but no tears falling. "Stop talking like that because you aren't dying. You have cancer and you still have a chance and you're going to live goddammit," Kurt looks up to the ceiling, trying to keep his tears at bay, tipping his head back against his seat.

"I want to believe that, so bad, but there's an eighteen percent chance that-"

"Exactly, you still have a chance. It could be so much worse." Kurt's voice was loud and booming now. He wasn't angry at Blaine, but angry at the situation they were in, that Blaine was in, because it wasn't fair at all. "You could have a four percent chance, or a zero percent chance, so stop talking like your life is over because it's not. It's just starting. You're going to fight this thing just like you did the bullies at McKinley and Sebastian and Hunter and for solos in the Warblers and- and everything else you have, because nothing was ever just handed to you besides money and you still refused it. You could be driving the best cars in the country and you don't because you wanted to work for it and you have and you're going to work for this. You're going to work for your life and fight for it because I won't let you just give up," Kurt says, switching around in his seat to face his boyfriend. Blaine's eyes were wide at Kurt's outburst, and quick talking, but when he was finished he wiped at his eyes and nodded.

"You're right. I'm going to fight for this and I'm going to beat it," Blaine says, trying to stop his tears from falling again. He was sick of crying. He felt as if it was the only thing he's done for the past two days, ever since he heard his name and cancer in the same sentence for the first time.

"Damn right you are," Kurt chuckles, opening his arms for him, who smiles and falls into them. "I won't let you give up because I need you. I will always need you," He whispers, hugging him to his chest, letting him cry because it was okay to cry, it always will be. 'Keep it in until you get home' he reminds himself, nuzzling his cheek against the top of Blaine's hair and trying to focus on his breathing. Blaine pulls back first, resting his head against Kurt's forehead, taking in a shaking breath before placing his lips against Kurt's.

It started off slow with Blaine tasting of salt from his tears and Kurt feeling the need in his lips and the way he cupped Kurt's face with both hands. Blaine opened Kurt's mouth with own, pushing his tongue in and exploring the area with urgency. Kurt gripped at his shoulders, wrinkling his polo, bringing him as close as he possibly could with the console in the way. Blaine turns his head so his nose is no longer pressed against Kurt's and pushes his tongue in deeper. Kurt is pushed back at first but is soon kissing back with the same need, pushing against his lips for dominance.

A knock at the window is what broke them up. Cooper was standing outside Blaine's window with a disgusted look on his face and for once in their lives it wasn't because they were gay, but because Cooper had just witnessed his little brother making out with his boyfriend. Blaine pulls back with a chuckle, ducking his head a little in embarrassment.
"You guys were out here forever. Mom wanted me to check on you guys, but you guys seem to be just fine," Cooper says, trying to avert his eyes, his hands held up in front of his face.

"Be out in a minute," Blaine calls, turning his head towards the window, his hands still gripping Kurt's jaw. Cooper shakes his head, as if trying to rid his brain of the memory, but walks back towards the house anyway, mumbling something about how gross that was and how he would have to bleach his eyes later tonight.

"Wow, what a great first impression I made," Kurt jokes, rubbing his boyfriend's shoulder gently with his thumb.

"Cooper's no one to impress," Blaine laughs, pecking Kurt's now red and swollen lips before pulling back completely, opening the door in one motion. Kurt laughs, his smile remaining on his face.

"What time do I need to pick you up tomorrow?"

"My appointment is at nine, so maybe eight thirty?" Blaine replies, wavering his hand back and forth as if he was guessing around the time.

"Okay, I'll be here at eight twenty-nine," Kurt smiles, sitting back in his seat.

"Thank you, Kurt,"

"Don't thank me for anything, okay? Ever. You have no reason to," Kurt replies, gripping Blaine's hand once more, pressing a kiss to his knuckles. Blaine nods again, squeezing Kurt's slightly bigger hand tightly before releasing it. "I love you!" Kurt calls as Blaine stepped his foot out onto the pavement.

"I love you too," Blaine smiles, turning back and pecking his lips quickly, stepping out from the car, and shutting the door behind him. Kurt took a breath of relief, his shoulder relaxing from built up tension. He waited until Blaine was inside before pulling out and starting back for Lima, trying to hold himself together until he got home.





"Hey, Kurt. How was your date with Blaine?" At the sound of the door opening and closing, Burt was calling through the house to his son, pushing the buttons on the TV remote furiously because as always, the remote wasn't doing its job. "Jesus-Kurt can you help me a sec?" He asks, leaning forward in his sunken seat on the couch to try and get closer to the TV, turning his wrist at odd angles, hoping something will work. He was going to miss the new episode of "Deadliest Catch" if he doesn't.

No answer. Footsteps walk through the house and stop at the doorway.

"Kurt-" Burt turns his head around to see his son standing at the doorway, tears in his ocean blue eyes, and his usually perfectly done hair, disheveled. "Kurt?" The said boy, lets his bag drop to the floor and he lets out a broken sob. "Come here," Burt sits back and opens his arms for the teen. Kurt rushes towards them, hiding his face in Burt's chest, gripping at his greasy work shirt.

"What happened? Was it Blaine?"

At the mention of his name, Kurt cries harder, his grip tightening on his father. It was Blaine. "Did he hurt you? If he did I swear, I will beat his ass," His voice quickly turned angry at the thought of the former Warbler laying a hand on his son.


"He can't leave me, Dad," Kurt manages, his voice muffled, but clearly full of hurt and worry.

"What? What do you mean?" He tries to make sense of Kurt's words and could only come up with one conclusion.

"Did Blaine break up with you?" Burt asks, trying to coax his son into talking. He wasn't much help if he didn't know what was going on. Kurt shakes his head, his shoulders shaking with the strong sobs wracking his body.

"He's my forever, my one and only. I can't live with out him. I gave him everything and now it could all just disappear with the snap of the fingers,"

"Kurt, buddy, you gotta talk to me. What happened?" His father asks, rubbing Kurt's back gently with his large, callused and worked hands. The countertenor pulls his head up from his father's lap, not bothering to wipe at his eyes.

"Blaine has cancer," Kurt cries, his voice cracking on the word itself. "It's stage three," Burt's expression goes blank and his hands go limp around his son. This was the last thing he expected. He knew it was serious, because Kurt coming home sobbing his eyes out was rare, but he wasn't expecting cancer and certainly not in Blaine.

Blaine was a healthy seventeen year old boy. He worked out, he danced and was damn good at it, he could sing just as well as Kurt and he was usually bouncing on his heels with happiness and excitement and would do anything for his son, even if the request was ridiculous. How did someone like that get cancer?

The day Blaine came into his work place and told him he needed to talk to his son about sex, Burt knew this kid was gonna be around for awhile. He knew there was something different about him, fearless almost, and he loved it. Kurt and Blaine started dating and Burt was happy the two knuckleheads had finally realized how much they really liked each other. Burt wasn't exactly a romantic kind of guy, but he saw the way they looked at each other and it was close to how he used to look at Elizabeth.

Blaine started coming around more and more, and he quickly became another member of the family, he even had his own mug for when he spent the night and had coffee the next morning. Burt considered him a third son. Normally, a parent would be upset when they saw their kids snuggling on the couch or giving each other goodnight kisses on the porch that were a bit too long, or prolong their goodbye's because they were giggling and their arms were wrapped tightly around each other, only a small space left between, but definitely 'no room for Jesus' as Quinn would say, but he never was. He would get a bright smile on his face when he would poke his head through the curtain in the living room and give them their time before he knew he had to break them up so Blaine wasn't late for curfew.

At first, he wasn't exactly happy with the idea that Kurt was gay because he knew he would have to go through so much pain in his life that wasn't necessary, but he was happy that he had Blaine. Someone who would get him through those times and protect him from those things and now he had cancer.

Kurt had so many things stolen from him, his mother, his first kiss, almost his father, and now Blaine might be added to the list that could go on forever. It wasn't fair. It wasn't right.

"Dad, I know I'm young, and I shouldn't be saying this, but he's my world. I don't think I could live with out him. He's been there when no one else was. He's my rock when I need him and my pillow when I want him and he could just leave me," Kurt sobs harder, his voice going quiet towards the end, almost unable to continue. "They let murderers go and people who commit sexual assault a slap on the hand, and Blaine, the sweetest, liveliest person to exist gets cancer. How is that fair? I don't understand. He doesn't deserve this. He deserves so much more. He deserves the world, and the universe gives him cancer," Kurt shakes his head with disbelief, turning his upper lip in disgust and a sob escaping through is thin, chapped lips.

"The world works in cruel ways, Kurt,"

"I already lost mom, I can't lose him too, Dad. I love him so much. He's my first love, and my only love. I know that I'm only seventeen and I have my whole life ahead of me, but so does Blaine, so why might his get cut short? Why him?" Burt didn't have an answer. What was he suppose to say to something like that? "We're suppose to get old together and have kids and move to New York and be on Broadway, and now they've given him cancer, because I guess being a gay kid in Ohio, with a shitty family and getting beaten up at a dance, almost blinded by a rock-salt slushie, and bullied throughout his entire school career just isn't enough. Nope, they have to give him cancer," He groans loudly in frustration. Burt didn't know what to say to that. He was right. It wasn't fair and Blaine has already been through so much as well and now at seventeen he has cancer and has a large chance of dying.

"Eighteen percent chance of survival," Kurt scoffs, shaking his head with anger. "Do you believe that?" Burt swears his heart stopped at that confession. He figured the chance was low, but he was figuring forty or forty five, not eighteen. He can't think about that right now though. He has to be here for Kurt.

"Kurt, Blaine's strong. He'll be just fine. But, you're gonna have to be there for him and be patient with him, okay?" Burt sits up slightly in his seat, trying to put his best 'Dad Face' on and keep his own emotions at rest until Kurt was able to get his own out. He rests a gentle hand on Kurt's knee. "I know this seems like the end of the world, but he'll make it through this because he is one of the strongest people I've met in my life. He's stronger than most adults and he's only seventeen. I'm not saying this is gonna be a breeze, because it's not, but he'll make it out of this,"

"How do you know that?" Kurt sniffs, looking down at his hands, his tears starting to dry on his cheeks.

"I don't," Burt says simply, shrugging his shoulders and shaking his head from side to side. "But, you can't lose faith in him, if you do that, then so will he and if he doesn't have hope then this cancer is going to win," He adds, patting Kurt's knee gently. Kurt nods in response. "You have to be patient with him though, because between the chemo, medication, radiation and the cancer itself, he's gonna get really sick and weak, and if it's that far, then I imagine he's going to be going through rough rounds of chemo and strong drugs, it'll knock him out and make him sick and weak and he'll lose his appetite, and it's possible that they may have to put a feeding tube in him, or a breathing tube, maybe a port through his skin, there are a million different possibilities, but they're all going to drain him,"

"Feeding tube?" Kurt looks up, his mind going to the worst. Does that make him a vegetable. He'll be hooked up to these machines and won't be able to leave and-

"Yeah, they put a tube in through his nose and down to his stomach, so he gets the nutrients he's suppose to have. They did it to your mom because she lost her appetite due to chemotherapy and she had leukemia. If the tumor is in his stomach, I can imagine it's worsened and he's gonna need you, but that doesn't mean that you can't keep moving forward. You still need to go to school and get through the day because you need to pass this year. I imagine he'll either get this year excused or keep on top of his work while he's getting chemo or when he's up for it, but you need to keep on top of yours too, alright?"

"Yeah," Kurt nods. That never even crossed him mind. Blaine might be held back a year. They might have to put this back a year because of Blaine's cancer. No, knowing Blaine, he'll keep his work up or go to an online school for a year so he can finish the same year he was suppose to be graduating, but even if he can't, then Kurt will wait for him.

"I love you, Kurt,"

"I love you too, Dad," Kurt nods, crawling back into his father's arms and letting him hold him for a few minutes before pulling back. "I'm gonna go to bed, but Blaine asked if I could take him to his first chemo tomorrow morning, and I said yes, so I won't be in school tomorrow. I should have consulted you first, I'm sorry, I-"

"Kurt, it's fine, but remember what I said, don't fall behind,"

"I won't," Kurt gives him a small smile.

"Kurt, if he needs anything, or you need anything, you know I'm here for the both of you, right?"

"Yeah, of course I do. Thank you, so much," Kurt says, attacking his father's arms one last time. "Can you do something for me actually?"

"What is it?" Burt asks, his arms still wrapped tightly around his son.

"Can you tell Carole for me? Finn already knows, but I really don't wanna do that again. I'm sick of telling people almost as much as Blaine is,"

"Of course,"

"Thanks," Kurt lets himself go from his father's grasp and gets to his feet. "Goodnight," Kurt gives his dad a small smile, wiping at his eyes as he does so.

"Night, Kurt," The mechanic returns the smile, letting out a deep breath, and running a hand over the back of his bald head, stretching himself as far out as he could. Kurt stares at him for a few more seconds before spinning on his heels and heading up the stairs, taking two at a time to get to his bedroom.

He pushes the door open, plopping himself down on the edge of the bed decorated with one too many decorative pillows and staring down at his hands.

"He'll be alright," Kurt tells himself, taking in a deep breath to steady himself. "He'll be fine," He repeats, closing his eyes, and hanging his head down, trying to keep his tears from coming again because there was no need for it, he was going to be okay. He was going to be just fine. He had to be.


Chapter Text

"Sweetie, it's time to get up," Blaine's mother coos, shaking her son's shoulder gently.

"Five more minutes," Blaine grumbles, hiding his face further into his pillow.

"I already gave you ten. Come on or you'll be late for your appointment,"

Her words made Blaine stiffen. That's right, his first chemo treatment is today and he had cancer. Blaine nods slowly, his eyes now open, but still snuggled against his pillow.
"K," He replies simply, his voice still groggy and unclear from sleep. Pamela gives him a sympathetic smile, pressing a light kiss to his forehead and getting up from the edge of the bed, the clicks of her heels soon fading down the hallway. Blaine waits until he knows she's gone before rolling over on his back, checking the clock on his bedside table.

'7:45 AM' read the bright red numbers. He still needed a shower and he only had forty-five minutes until Kurt would be here.

"I don't wanna do this," Blaine shakes his head, looking back up at his wood paneled ceiling, studying the patterns in the dark oak. He rests his forearm over his forehead and sucks in a deep breath, in through the nose and out through the mouth. "But you have to," He reminds himself.

"Are you talking to yourself?" Cooper's voice in the doorway made Blaine jump back, and snap his head towards the source.

"Jesus, can you stop just showing up in doorways," Blaine half jokes, now sitting up and a hand resting over his now fast beating heart. Cooper chuckles lightly, still dressed in his pajama bottoms and dark grey t-shirt, a mug full of coffee in his hand and his usual picture ready hair, falling in wisps over his forehead.

"Sorry, I just heard a voice and thought you snuck someone in your room," Cooper jokes, taking a long drink from his plain white, steaming mug. Blaine smirks a little, letting his hand go limp in his lap. Cooper's smile falls and he's soon pushing off the oak door frame and sitting on the edge of Blaine's bed, setting his mug down on the nightstand. "How you feeling?" He asks, his face turning serious, noting Blaine's facial expression.

"How am I suppose to feel? I'm going to chemo for the first time. They don't exactly give you a book on this in health class," Blaine's voice is dry. He swallows thickly, not meeting Cooper's gaze, scared he was going to cry again. He was sick of crying, he's produced enough tears in the past two days that could fix the water problem in Flint if he bottled his tears. Cooper opens his mouth to try and comfort his little brother, but he didn't know what to say. What was he suppose to say? Telling him everything was going to be okay would just upset him, he voiced that last night when the four Andersons had sat down and had a talk about what the next year might be like.

Instead, the older Anderson brother just rest a hand on his calf, patting it gently and giving his brother a reassuring smile. That seemed to be the right thing, because Blaine was looking back up and meeting his brother's gaze and returning the smile.

"You've got a lot of support," Cooper finishes, studying his brother's hazel eyes. Blaine nods, knowing it was true. Without another word, Blaine was wrapping his arms around Cooper's shoulders and pulling him in for a hug. Cooper can't help the smile on his face and pats Blaine's back in a brotherly way. They embrace for a few minutes, before Blaine pulls away.

"I hear they have awesome snack carts," Cooper says seriously. Blaine laughs loudly, his chin meeting his chest. Cooper can't help himself and is soon following suit. He waits for the laughter to die down before patting him on the leg once more. "Alright, you better go take a shower, you only have around a half hour before Kurt gets here," Cooper gets back to his feet, grabbing his still hot mug of coffee and starting back for the door.

"Cooper?" Blaine hesitates, his face turning serious once more. Cooper turns around, raising his eyebrows as a way to say 'go ahead'. "I'm sorry I said I didn't want you here, because I do. It's just this is all really hard for me, which I know is no excuse but-"

"Blaine, calm down. I get it, but I swear I'm not leaving until you're healthy again, alright, Squirt?"

Blaine chuckles at the old nickname. "Yeah, okay,"

Cooper gives him a lopsided grin. "Good, now go get in the shower, I can smell you from here," He jokes, heading out the door once more, this time without being interrupted.
Blaine can feel a little weight lifted from his shoulders as he's grabbing a change of clothes and hopping in the shower in his en suite bathroom. He knows he can't spend a long time in there, so he cleans his hair, and washes himself quickly, barely letting himself enjoy the warm spray on his skin.

He switches it off, reaching blindly for his towel hanging on it's hook, finally being able to grab it after a few tries. Blaine dries off quickly while standing in the tub before pulling back the shower curtain, tucking the towel around his waist and stepping out. He wipes the mirror free of the steam that had managed to form over the glass, despite how short he was in there for and started reaching for his comb, but stopped, noticing his reflection.

This would be one of the last times He got to see himself like this. Soon he would be loosing hair and as white as a sheet. He knew he's lost a little weight because of the appetite loss he's had for the past few weeks, but it was nothing remarkable, soon it would be. Kurt and himself wouldn't be the only ones to notice, everyone would be able to tell. He shook his head at the thought of seeing his reflection and ran his comb through his still wet hair, trying to tame the damp curls before they got dry and were almost impossible to gel down. He hated his curls, but he sure as hell didn't want them to fall out.

He rolled his eyes at himself, taking a goop of gel out from it's container sitting on the counter-top and running it through his fingers, warming it up, before running it over his scalp to let his curls stay down, right where he wanted them to be.

When he was finished, he pulled on a clean pair of boxers and slipped into his dark blue Dalton sweatpants and Kurt's "Mama Mia" hoodie before heading out from his bedroom, after grabbing his phone, and down the stairs to the kitchen.

"Morning Sweetheart, I have your medication sitting on the counter there, don't forget to take it," His mother says, refilling her coffee mug, already dressed in a pencil skirt and dark blue blouse and a pair of black, platform heels, ready for work. Blaine fought the urge to roll his eyes. He knows his mom was helping, but he wasn't a child. He can still get his own medication and can still take them by himself, but if it made her feel better, then he wasn't going to say anything about it.

"Thank you," He gives her a smile, grabbing a glass down from the cupboard.

"Honey, I already got you a glass of water," She says nodding towards the breakfast bar where the four tablets sat next to a tall glass of water. Blaine nods, fighting with every ounce in his body not to scream he wasn't a nine year old boy. He puts the glass back and takes two of the four tablets in hand, swallowing them with one gulp of water before continuing with the other two.

Cooper watched the pair from his spot on the breakfast bar beside his father, who was too engrossed in the newspaper and the mug of black coffee he was nursing to notice. Cooper raises one eyebrow, his face half hidden by his mug.

"You gonna take the last cup of coffee, Blaine?" Cooper asks, nodding towards the coffee pot that their mother was walking away from.

"Not suppose to have coffee or anything sugary or with caffeine," Blaine replies softly, finishing off the glass of water and instead grabbing the jug of milk from the fridge, his hand hovering over the orange juice, but knowing there was too much sugar for his new diet.

"Oh," Cooper says, clearing his throat awkwardly and getting to his feet to refill his cup. Blaine nods slowly. He checked the time on the microwave.

'8:20 AM'

'Thank god,' He says in his head, finishing off his glass rather quickly and rinsing it out, setting it in the sink. He heads for the door, slipping on his normal Toms.

"You look relaxed today," His mother mentions, really taking a good look at her son.

"Yeah, I was told to dress comfortably by Kurt because I was gonna be sitting around all day, and wear something loose so they can get to the veins easier," Blaine explains, checking his phone quickly for any texts, trying to busy himself and ignore the way his mother tried not to cringe from his words.

"How does Kurtis know so much about this?" James asks, finally looking up from his newspaper.

"It's Kurt, and his mom died from cancer when he was eight," Blaine explains, checking the time on his phone. '8:25 AM.' 'Come on Kurt,' He could tell this conversation was about to go South with the way his dad almost glared at Blaine for correcting him.

"His mother took him to chemo? No wonder he's-"

"He's what, Dad? Gay? A fag?" Blaine interrupts, sticking his hands in my pockets. "So what do you think made me gay? Being raised by my brother? Being stuck in a private school until I begged to be put in a public school when I was eleven? Hearing you come home drunk off your ass and going upstairs to-"

"Blaine," Cooper says sharply, giving his brother wide eyes. Blaine snaps his gaze from his father's challenging, green eyes to Cooper's. Blaine's flicks his tongue over his bottom lip, looking between the three of his family members. His mother was leaning against the counter, her eyes wide. She's never actually witnessed one of their fights about his sexuality, but now she has.

"Never mind," Blaine says quietly, hanging his head down and shaking his head. The air was thick at this point, thick with unsaid words and resentment. Blaine was about to leave for the living room, but soon Kurt was knocking against the front door. The curly haired boy spins on his heels to open it up for boyfriend, the three were watching him quietly.
Kurt was dressed in a pair of red skinny jeans, a white button up covered by a black cardigan, and a pair black converse, that more stylish than any pair of Blaine's, and of course his auburn hair was put up in a perfect coif, his thin lips, having a bright smile. Blaine can't help but smile at the sight of him, trying not to gawk at him for too long.

"Hi," Kurt says, quickly noticing the tension and his smile fading, swallowing the lump in his throat.

"Hi," Blaine grins, staring into the sea of Kurt's eyes. It was a bold move, but Blaine did it anyway. He had stage three cancer, he's never done it before and he's dreamed of doing it, so he did. He closed the space between Kurt and himself and placed a hello kiss onto his lips. Kurt's eyes go wide at first, but is soon kissing back. It wasn't a make out or dirty. It was just a simple kiss, but it still made his father shift uncomfortably in his seat, which was Blaine's goal. "Hi," Blaine repeats, once he's pulled back. Kurt's coughs awkwardly, his eyes going even wider at Blaine's accomplished grin.

"Alright, I'll probably be back later tonight, probably after chemo is over we'll go and celebrate then go to Kurt's, so I'll see you guys tonight," Blaine says, looking at them over his shoulder.

"OK, good luck, baby. We love you," Pam smiles, but it doesn't quite reach her dark brown eyes.

"You got this, Squirt," Cooper has a proud grin on his face, giving him a wink. Blaine can't help but feel a weight off his shoulders as he takes Kurt's hand and shuts the front door behind him.

"The hell was that about?" Kurt asks, squeezing Blaine's hand, probably out of shock. They've never even hugged in front of Blaine's dad, let alone had a full blown kiss while he was nursing a cup of coffee and staring at the pair. Blaine shrugs, his smile still bright as he opened the passenger door to Kurt's Navigator and got in, buckling up his seat belt. Kurt blinks a few times, mumbling a few words to himself before getting in himself.


The ride to the hospital wasn't silent. It never was with Kurt and Blaine. There always had to be a song playing through the speakers and things were never awkward between them. They didn't talk much, but it was comfortable because there wasn't a lot to be said.

It was fine, until the hospital came into view, and Blaine reached for Kurt's hand, his smile instantly fading into nothing.

"This appointment is usually easy, just a lot of waiting around, really," Kurt says, trying to calm Blaine's nerves. Blaine nods, biting his bottom lip carefully. "I'll be here right beside you the entire time. You have nothing to worry about, I promise,"

Blaine switches his gaze from the hospital to his boyfriend, giving him a small smile.


"Always," Kurt nods, bringing Blaine's hand up to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss to his white knuckles. "They wouldn't be able to take me from you no matter how hard they tried. We're gonna do this together,"

Blaine nods again, letting out a long breath from between his lips and turning his gaze back to the hospital building approaching too quickly for Blaine's taste.

Kurt pulled in, finding a parking spot easily. He put his Navigator in park and set the keys in his lap.

"This appointment will be a breeze," Kurt says, turning to look at him, resting his hand over Blaine's. Blaine swallows thickly, bobbing his head up and down, finally meeting Kurt's eyes.

"I love you," Blaine blurts.

"I love you more," Kurt teases, leaning over the center console to press a soft kiss to Blaine's lips, holding his chin in between his thumb and forefinger. "Ready?"

"Yeah, I think I am," Blaine says, his forehead still pressed against Kurt's. His boyfriend smiles gently, pecking his lips once more before getting out and joining Blaine at the front of the car. Kurt reaches his hand out, making a grabby hand for Blaine. Blaine chuckles lightly, fitting his own hand inside Kurt's and squeezing gently.

They walk through the doors and head for the front desk.

"Hello boys, how can I help you?" A secretary was already sitting at the computer. She seemed friendly enough. Her bright smile reached her light blue eyes, which Blaine thought was incredible. Seeing all these people come in with all sorts of sad stories cannot be easy, and yet here she was with a bright smile on her face and her dark brown hair pulled into a tight bun on the back of her head, her red framed reading glasses sat upon her head. She must be practiced if the real looking smile and slight crowfeet was anything to go by.

"I'm Blaine Anderson, here for my first chemo treatment," Blaine explains, his grip tightening on Kurt's hand.

"Okay, you can just take a seat and a nurse will come out and get you. You can fill this out while you wait and before long someone will take you back to get your blood drawn,"

She explains, pulling out a clipboard from behind the desk and handing it to Blaine along with a pen.

"Thank you," Blaine gives her a gentle nod before finding a seat. Kurt sits right beside him, finally letting go of his hand so he can fill out these papers.

He was here. He was about to start his cancer journey. He was about to go into a room, get his blood drawn then get poison pumped through his veins.

According to his mother, his grandfather had stomach cancer. She had told him last night during the family talk. He knew his grandfather on his mother's side was dead, but he never knew what it was from and now he can take a lucky guess. It kept him up last night, thinking about it and how if his grandfather died, maybe he would too. His mom never said anything more about it though, she didn't say what stage he was diagnosed at or when he was diagnosed, but she just said that he had it.

"Honey, did you want me to help you?" Kurt's voice broke him out from his thoughts. He looks up at Kurt and back down to the paper, his hand was trembling, the pen making small marks at the top of the purple colored page.

"Sorry, I-"

"Don't apologize. Do you need my help?" Kurt asks, his thumb rubbing gently across his arm. Blaine nods slowly, handing both to his boyfriend. The countertenor gives him a small, reassuring smile and took it, starting to go through the basic things.

Blaine looks up at the group of people waiting with him. A man who looked like he was in his late seventies was sitting across from him, a younger woman, (Daughter?) had her arm locked around his. Both of them were chatting idly, probably about the weather or what they were doing later that day, or maybe about her children. He had an oxygen tank sitting next to him and a cane beside that, but he seemed so casual about why he was here in the first place.

A few chairs down a boy who was younger than he was sat with an older man, who looked to be his father. He knew it was the young boy was sick because he was pale and very skinny, not to mention he had no hair left on his head, while his father looked more than healthy. He looked like he could hop up and run a marathon and win, even in his dark jeans and button up shirt. Both of them were playing on a device. The little boy had a hand held gaming system and the father had a phone in hand. Blaine was just confused on why the little boy wasn't in the children's wing.

Another pair was sat a few chairs down from Blaine and Kurt. A woman who was maybe thirty-five at the most. Her hair was gone and she had her chemo needle still taped to her arm. She was also quite skinny and had what looked to be a feeding tube coming from her nose. She had a book in hand and looked as if she's done this a million times. He hoped he would never look like that. He hoped that he wouldn't have to go through more than a couple hard rounds of chemo, then he could get his surgery, and go through another weak round of chemo, then on to radiation, but he had high hopes.

"Blaine?" Kurt nudged the said boy gently with his elbow.

"What? Sorry," Blaine whips his head back towards Kurt, his bottom lip stuck between his teeth.

"You okay?" He asks, his brow furrowing with worry. Blaine forces a light chuckle.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Didn't sleep well," Blaine shrugs it off. It wasn't a complete lie. The thought of going to chemo for the first time did keep him up, but the lack of sleep wasn't bothering him. Kurt could tell that wasn't it, but he didn't say anything about it. Instead he just nodded and looked back down at the forms.

"Name of insurance?" Kurt asks. Blaine quickly rambles the name of his dad's insurance and tried not to look around the room anymore.

After Kurt finished the forms, it wasn't long until Blaine was being called back. The young boy and woman were both called back before him, but the elderly man was still sitting with his daughter, still chatting like he wasn't there for cancer when Blaine and Kurt followed the nurse down the hall and into a room to get his blood taken.

The room was just like any other room he's ever gotten blood drawn from. There was a chair similar to the ones in the waiting room sat beside a counter where jars full of cotton balls, tongue depressors, and q-tips were sitting, and at the end of the counter was a deep sink. Another couple waiting chairs were sat one the opposite wall of that one. A backless stool was sitting in the middle of the room and posters about blood cells and everything about organs were hung up around the room for decoration.

Blaine took a seat in the chair beside the counter and Kurt sat in the one closest to Blaine to make sure he knew he was always there. Blaine shot him a nervous smile, and Kurt returned a firm one.

"Okay, so everyn time you come in for chemo, we're going to draw your blood, to check for changes and to make sure that you're white and red blood cells can handle another round of chemo and how much we can give you and for how long. Are you squeamish with needles?"

The nurse young, she couldn't be over thirty-five. She had bright blonde, wavy hair that was braided into a pair of pigtails, resting on her shoulders. She had a pair of dark framed glasses on and she just looked like a happy person in general. A smile on her face, even if her lips weren't turned up.

"A little," Blaine coughs, shifting in his chair uncomfortably.

"Well, by the time you're done with chemotherapy, you won't be. You'll be used to it," She says, putting on a pair of lilac colored gloves and reaching for a few small test tubes. "Do you care which arm I choose?" She asks.

"No," Blaine shakes his head.

"You're nervous, aren't you?" She asks, grabbing a needle from one of the drawers and starting to unwrap the package.

"A little," Blaine repeats, his hand starting to fidget. Kurt is quickly on his feet, taking Blaine's hand in his own. The nurse notices, but doesn't say anything or have a weird look on her face, which seemed to calm Blaine down.

"No need to be. The first appointment is usually just routine. It'll be one of the longest, but it'll be the easiest," She replies, grabbing a blue band from one of the drawers and wrapping it around Blaine's left arm, right above his elbow. Blaine nods once again, gripping Kurt's hand tighter. Kurt takes the one in both his hands, running his thumb across his knuckles comfortingly.

The young nurse grabs a moist towelette from one of the jars and opens the packaging to clean Blaine's skin with so she can stick the needle in.

"Sorry, that's probably a little cold,"

"It's fine," Blaine shakes it off, letting his left arm relax so he wouldn't have to be poked twice. She grabs the needle again and hooks one of the test tubes up to the end of it.


At Blaine's words she sinks the needle into his arm, sticking it there with a piece of medical tape. Blaine hisses as the initial reaction, but is soon relaxing. The small tube is soon filling with the dark red substance from Blaine's arm and she hooking it off to put another on. After the second tube, she undoes the blue strap on Blaine's arm and grabs a cotton pad from the counter. She removes the needle after the third tube and holds the cotton pad over the small dot where the blood was drawn from.

"Hold this," She instructs. Blaine releases Kurt's hand just long enough to hold it there until she can grab a small piece of tape and keep it there. "And you're done," She gives him a bright smile, chucking the needle into the bio-hazard box behind her and tossing the garbage away in a nearby trashcan. "You can head back to the waiting room and within around a half-hour to an hour you'll be called back for your first round of chemo," She says, grabbing the three test tubes and setting them on her clipboard.

"Thanks," Blaine returns the smile, standing up with Kurt, instantly slipping his hand into his after pulling his sleeve back down. She holds the door open for the couple and slips out behind them, speed walking down the opposite way, so they could test and run the blood.

They sat for another hour until they were called back once again, only this time instead of being led back to labs, they were lead further down the hall, past the cafeteria and to a large room. In the middle there were two rows of large, green leather chairs sitting back to back and the room was surrounded by the green chairs, lining the walls. There was a table and a chair similar to the other waiting chairs, but looking a lot more comfortable, beside each of the chemotherapy chairs.

The room wasn't full but there were quite a few people sitting around, with magazines, laptops, books, or phones in hand. Some looked sicker than others. Almost all of them having someone to occupy the chair beside them to keep them company, and probably drive them home afterwards.

Blaine's nurse led them to the far left corner and Blaine took a seat in the comfy chair, and Kurt sat beside him.

"Alright, which arm did they do blood work on?" The young, male nurse asks Blaine, wheeling a small cart behind him.

"Left arm," Blaine replies, rolling up his sleeve and resting his forearm against the cool leather of the chair.

"Okay, great,"

This nurse was just as friendly as the one who drew his blood. He looked a little younger than the last one, but still had a smile on his face, although his was more determined than the other's. He had a dark olive colored skin and long brown hair that was pulled into a tight man-bun. He had dark brown eyes and thick, bushy eyebrows, similar to Blaine's only more rectangular and sporting a nice, but light beard. He pulls on a pair of dark blue gloves from his cart and pulls up a stool, sitting in front of Blaine.

"Did you wanna keep the needle in, or did you wanna get it redone every time you come in?" He asks, already cleaning the top of Blaine's forearm.

"I'd rather just get it poked every time, if that's not a problem," Blaine says softly. The idea of having a needle in his arm all the time kinda panicked him, he would rather just get poked a few times.
"That's not a problem at all," He gives Blaine a small smile. "I'm Damien by the way, and I'll be the one taking care of you today,"

"Nice to meet you," Blaine returns the small smile. Kurt is sitting silently beside him, one of his legs crossed over the other.

"I wish it was under different circumstances, but it's nice to meet you too," Damien smiles, pulling out a needle attached to a bag that looks similar to an IV tube. "This looks like an IV tube, but it's your first round of chemo for the day. This is Capecitabine and will take around two hours for it to empty, then we'll wait an hour then give you another bag with Cisplatin instead, which will take another two hours, then we'll flush you out with some IV, to make sure you're hydrated and we don't kill your kidneys in one go. We'll observe you for an hour, then you are free for the day," He explains, hooking the bag up to an IV stand with a machine on it, complete with a timer and how many milliliters it was and what it was. Blaine nods, absorbing the information, just like Kurt was. He sits back in his stool, grabbing one of the needles and hooking one end to the bag.

"Alright, you ready?"

"Yup," Blaine nods, he looks down at his arm and watches the needle enter his skin. He hisses slightly, scrunching his face as soon as the cool metal entered his skin. Damien puts a piece of tape at the top of the needle where it entered his olive skin and another to hold it in place at the end of the needle near his hand and right above his hospital band that was given after he signed in this morning.

"Okay, so, if you need anything, you can press your nurse button and I'll be on my way and you can get up and use the bathroom if you need to. A snack cart usually comes around in a couple hours. You can basically do anything you want, just stay outta trouble," Damien teases, shoving his stool back beside Blaine's chair and pulling his cart out of the way. "I'll see you in a couple hours,"

"Thank you," Blaine says shyly as he moves to the young girl from the waiting room a few chairs down, checking on them next.

"What's it feel like?" Kurt asks, grabbing Blaine's hand in his own once again, running his free hand up and down his arm that wasn't getting poison pumped into it.

"It feels like an IV, only instead of having like a cool rush through you, it's kinda of like a dark, tangy feeling. I can actually kinda taste it," Blaine says, turning his lips in disgust.

"Ew," Kurt chuckles. Blaine nods in agreement, letting out a small laugh. "So, since you told your parents you won't be home 'til late, I figure if you're feeling up to it, maybe we can go get some smoothies or something,"

"Smoothies?" Blaine chuckles,

"Well, you can't have coffee anymore, and if we get you some green juice or something, It'll be good for you. I've been trying to get you to try those things forever now, and now is my chance," Kurt teases. Blaine chuckles lightly, knowing it was true.

Kurt would show up to Glee practice with a green juice from the Lima Bean and Blaine refused to even try it, because it looked absolutely repulsive, but Kurt would still try and get him to take a sip every time he did have one.

"They're not that bad, and they're pretty good for you,"

"Alright, fine, but I have one request," Blaine bargains, raising his eyebrows. Kurt cocks his head slightly, urging him on. "We have to go to Dalton. It's time I told the Warblers," Blaine says, his face turning serious quickly, looking down at his hands.

"I guess, but I'm not looking forward to seeing that rat," Kurt rolls his eyes at the thought of having to see Sebastian Smythe again. Blaine's smile is soon returning.

"I love you,"

"I love you too," Kurt replies, leaning back in his chair, both of them now facing forwards. Blaine yawns tiredly, snuggling closer into Kurt's shoulder.

"We should not have stayed out so late last night," Blaine teases, his eyes starting to close. "Did you tell your dad last night?"

"Yeah, I did," Kurt nods, dancing his fingertip across Blaine's forearm.

"How'd he take it?"

"Well, you know him. He's not exactly a crier, but he was upset. I think he cried later when he told Carole. I heard them talking about it this morning," He admits, scrunching his eyebrows at the memory. Blaine nods again, leaning heavily against Kurt.

"If you need to, go to sleep. I'll wake you in a few hours. You could use the rest," Kurt whispers gently, placing a kiss on the top of Blaine's head. His boyfriend nods, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's cardigan. It didn't take more than a few minutes for Blaine to fall asleep completely.


Damien has seen a ton of people come through the chemo rooms. Young girls under the age of ten and elderly men over the age of seventy. He's seen people with terminal cancer, who only had under a year to live and people with stage one or two, still full of life and planning their futures. People come in chatting idly to each other and joking around with him and others don't talk at all and just give a short nod or a shake of the head. He's encountered couples coming to support the patient, and other people who don't have a visitor until they get too weak to drive. He's seen straight couples and gay couple, lymphoma, breast cancer, colan cancer, leukemia, and so on, but there something about his new patient that was interesting.

He had stage three A of stomach cancer at the age seventeen. It wasn't the youngest he's seen and he's seen worse progression of gastric cancer, but there was something about him. He was obviously nervous, but it seemed like he knew exactly what to expect and how it was going to be done. He wasn't an idiot.

He's brought another boy with him, who looked around the same age. They were practically attached at the hip. Blaine, the cancer patient, was sitting with his head resting against the other boy's shoulder, resting peacefully and his boyfriend (?) had his phone pulled out, looking through it with a furrowed brow, but still had his arm wrapped around Blaine's, his fingertips, grazing the olive skin on his forearm.

Like he's said, he's seen a fair share of gay and straight couples come through here, but never a pair so young and married, for lack of better words. The PDA they showed was a lot more than the other gay couples would show, especially on the first day, around all these other people they'd probably never get to know. Their touching wasn't invasive or sexual, but it was enough to tell they were a couple, and in love. Instead of being a pair of teenage boys, they looked like they've been married for at least five years and doing this was very casual, not the chemo, but the support they gave each other.

When he was putting the needle in Blaine, the taller boy didn't look scared or repulsed by seeing the needle go in, and the only look on his face was a look of anxiety, but it wasn't for him, it was for the hiss of pain about to come from the patient's mouth and after Blaine had jumped as the initial reaction, not only did Blaine relax, but so did the other boy, like he didn't want to see him in any pain at all. Even when Blaine was sleeping, and he snapped a quick selfie of the pair, he didn't look like he cared that people were staring, it seemed as if he was used to it.

They didn't have the dopey look of being love on their faces all the time, like normal couples would have at that age. You knew they were in love, but they didn't need an arrow in their asses and large, cartoon heart eyes to tell that they did love each other. The simple touch of their hands was just enough and the peck of the lips showed it just as well. It was almost as if they've been through enough, that they were out of the honeymoon phase already as young teenagers and have been together for twenty years. It was fascinating to Damien.

Living in Westerville, Ohio, he would never walk around with his hand interlocked with his husband's and he was thirty-two, but here was this young couple, not only holding hands, but leaning heavily against each other, like it was nothing out of the ordinary. He almost felt proud for them. He's sure they've been bullied and made fun of for their entire school careers, but it didn't seem to show on their faces, like most gay couples he sees around here. Going through cancer wasn't easy, he knows this, and when you need support, you shouldn't be afraid to show it, no matter where you are, and these two were like the poster children for that campaign.

Damien walks back through the large room, finally getting to the chair where Blaine was still passed out in.

"He's ready for his hour break," Damien gives the other boy a smile. The auburn haired boy looks up.

"Do you need him awake?" He asks, his hand grasping Blaine's forearm tightly, as if he really didn't wanna wake him.

"No, he's gonna be fine for another hour. So, I imagine I'm going to be seeing a lot of you?" Damien asks, starting to pull the IV bag down from it's hook.

"Oh, yeah. I'm Kurt," He introduces himself, giving Damien a large grin.

"Nice to meet you, Kurt," He replies, hooking another IV up, but not turning it on to let him have a break. He pulls the tube off Blaine, but leaves the needle in for easier access when he comes back around. "You're his boyfriend?"

Kurt's smile instantly fades. "Yeah, I am," Kurt studies Damien's expression, as if waiting for him to freak out, or say what a weirdo he was.

"That's what I thought. How long have you two been together?" Damien's smile grows at the way Kurt's eyes go wide with shock at his response.

"Uh, it'll be a year next month," Kurt answers, his smile soon returning. You could tell he never got to talk about his relationship, and definitely not with a complete stranger. He looks happy to do it.

"Wow, I could have swore you guys were together for a decade," He jokes, Kurt chuckles lightly, careful not to disturb Blaine, who was still sleeping soundly against his shoulder. "Well, if you guys need anything, you know where to find me. I'll see you in an hour,"

With that Damien gets back to his feet, pulling his cart behind him.

'That was interesting' Kurt scrunches his brow. He was not expecting Damien to take that well, he looked like a guy who would beat him up in high school, but maybe he was wrong. The countertenor turns his head to look down at his sleeping boyfriend. A proud grin reaches his lips and he can't help but place a soft kiss against the top of his gelled head, letting his cheek rest against his hair.



The rest of his appointment went by pretty quickly, considering Blaine just slept until it was time for his IV flush. They went and got their green juices next and Blaine admitted it didn't taste as bad as he expected, which made Kurt chant 'I told you so' for a good five minutes on their way to Dalton, while Blaine said it was the poison talking.

"It's Friday, so there's Warbler practice," Blaine announces, checking the time on his phone. '4:02 PM' . They were probably just starting.

"Are you nervous?" Kurt asks, both of his hands on the steering wheel, but still checking between the road and his boyfriend beside him. Blaine shrugs.

"A little, but it's not like they're going to disown me, but I know that Nick is going to cry," Blaine jokes. Kurt laughs, knowing it was true. Nick cried when Kurt left, when Blaine left, when they went to the nursing home to perform for the first time, claiming it was sad to see them like that, and even when they won Nationals Blaine's Freshman year, he cried almost over everything, but he was loved by the Warblers anyway. He didn't full out sob, but there were a few tears that would escape from his eyes. "And if he cries, I'll cry," He adds, a small smile on his face, bouncing his phone against his thigh, as Kurt searched for a parking space.

"They might be mad that I didn't tell them right away," Blaine admits, biting the inside of his cheek nervously. Kurt finally finds a space and sets his Navigator in park, resting the keys in his lap.

"Can't do anything about it now," Kurt shrugs, unbuckling his seat as Blaine does the same.

The school was exactly how they remembered it. High ceilings, fancy light fixtures, leather furniture and wide hallways all the way through, it was the exact opposite compared to McKinley, where you were lucky if you could fit your backpack inside your locker, or take a step without getting bumped in the shoulder, whether that be intentional or not. Finding the Warbler room wasn't hard, but Blaine took a detour anyway, because he wanted to see more of the school again.

He's always loved Dalton, and probably always will. It was the place he went to after being beaten so bad that he was in the hospital for weeks and came here for the last half of his Freshman year. He was safe here, he always was. The people were kind and let him audition for the Warblers and he quickly became their leading man. He excelled at his academics, and instead of being made fun of for it, people smiled and his friends teased him that he was going to have to do their English paper for them and didn't actually force him to do so. It was a different story at Dalton, it was home when home didn't feel like home any longer. He met the love of his life here and it's a place he'll always want to come back to even if he gets old and grey.

The sound of perfect harmonies, snapping fingers, and tapping dress shoes started to get louder, and Blaine couldn't help the grin that grew on his face. God, he missed that.
"Your sugar, yes please,

Won't you come put it down on me

"I'm right here, cause I need,
Little love and little sympathy
Yeah, you show me good loving,
Make it alright,
Need a little sweetness in my life,"

'Sebastian's voice,' Blaine thinks to himself, hurrying his steps towards the door. As much as he hated Sebastian, he did have a great voice, and made an amazing replacement for himself. Blaine pushed through the doors, opening them both at the same time, Kurt not far behind him.

"I want that red velvet,
I want that sugar sweet,
Don't let nobody touch it unless that somebody's me,
I gotta be a man, there ain't no other way,
Cause girl you're hotter than the Southern California day,"

Blaine's voice is powerful and makes every Warbler who was following the very strict dance routine, turn their head towards the couple. Blaine turned around, grabbing Kurt's hand and leading him in as they joined in vocals.

"Don't wanna play no games,
I don't gotta be afraid,
Don't give me all that shy shit,
No make-up on,
That's my sugar,"

Kurt joins in and Blaine is taking his hands, and twirling him around the room, mindful of the moved furniture.

"Yes please,
Won't you come put it down on me
I'm right here, cause I need,
Little love and little sympathy
Yeah, you show me good loving,
Make it alright,
Need a little sweetness in my life,"

Sebastian picks back up, this time with a large smile on his face, leading the Warblers through the rest of the dance moves, which was basic compared to their other routines.
By the time they finish the Maroon 5 song, Blaine almost forgot why he was here in the first place, but the itch in his arm from where the needle was stuck in earlier in the day quickly reminded him.

"Warbler Blaine! Warbler Kurt!" Wes exclaims, his arms wide with gestures, and his chest heaving with exhaustion.

"Hey!" Blaine smiles, his breathing heavier than it usually was after a dance number, also considering he didn't even really do the number at all.

"What brings you guys here? Are you spying, because if you are, your disguises are even worse than Kurt's," David teases, a water bottle in hand, taking drinks from it occasionally, and his brow glistening with a thick layer of sweat. Kurt's cheeks turn a light crimson, and he rolls his eyes playfully. The new Warblers were confused by the inside joke, but the ones who were here last year knew exactly what he meant and cracked up a little.

"Wait, Blaine Anderson is wearing a pair of sweats and it's not Sunday? Are you feeling okay? Are you sick?" David's joke made everyone who knew Blaine smile, but Blaine's smile soon faded, looking awkwardly around the room, meeting Sebastian's eye that was already staring at him.

"Blaine, are you sick?" Sebastian says quietly, gripping his water bottle tightly in his hand. Blaine opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn't end up explaining just then.
"I didn't mean to intrude on your practice," Blaine starts, forcing a small smile on his face that doesn't quite meet his hazel, worried eyes. The guys notice the way Blaine avoided the question and a few of their dopey grins were now gone. "But, I think you guys should sit down," He finishes, giving them a reassuring smile.

With the shuffling of some feet, some sliding of some furniture, and a few coughs to clear their throats, they were all sitting down. Some on the couches, others on the coffee table and a few on the floor or on the arms of the brown leather couches. The couple moves to the front of the room, every pair of eyes staring back them. Blaine nervously moves his hand out, in search for Kurt's. Kurt notices quickly and takes it in his own, giving him a reassuring squeeze. Blaine leans back against the Council's desk along with Kurt and sucks in a heavy breath.

"So, I just got back from my first day of chemotherapy," Blaine announces. The room goes quiet instantly. A few go wide eyed and even more divert their attention from Blaine.

"What do you mean?" Thad was the first one to speak, his brow furrowed with confusion, almost unable to believe what was happening.

"Well, I have cancer," Blaine nods slowly, his face blank and unable to meet Nick's stare, because he knew if he did, he would start crying.

"What kind?" It was Thad again. He never was a jerk or anything, but he was no where near as emotional as Nick or Trent. He was a guy for facts, and he either took them or left them, he didn't dwell over them and tried not to let emotion get in the way of clear thinking.

"Gastric, or stomach cancer, stage three A,"

"How long do you have?" Jon blurts. No one was going to ask, but everyone wanted to know, but as soon as the words came out, David, Wes, Jeff and Trent went berserk.

"What the hell is the matter with you?" David shoots up from his spot on the couch and turn to his fellow Warbler.

"Why would you ask that?" Jeff shouts, no longer trying to console a teary eyed Nick beside him.

"I'm sorry I-" Jon started.

"No! You don't just ask someone when they're dying. What-" Wes was about to go ham on Jon if someone didn't stop him, so Blaine made it his job.

"Guys!" Blaine calls, reaching for Wes's gavel and hitting it a few times against the wood. Everyone snaps their heads back towards Blaine and for once Wes wasn't upset that someone used his gavel. Blaine tried to keep a smile from coming to his face, because he's always wanted to do that. "Calm down. You were all wondering and Jon was just the one to ask. Sit down, Jesus," Blaine rolls his eyes, squeezing Kurt's hand tightly. "I don't know how long I have, but I'm getting treatment. I still have an eighteen percent chance that this is all going to work,"

"Eighteen? That's not even a fifth," Sebastian remarks, scoffing and shaking his head as he did so.

"Shut up, you weasel," Kurt snaps at him, rolling his eyes with anger and turning his upper lip in disgust.

"What did you just call me?" Sebastian shoots up from his seat, pulling his head back, like he's been shot.

"I called you a weasel," Kurt replies, releasing Blaine's hand and standing up straight, jutting one of his hips out and cocking his head to the side, his arms now crossed over his chest.

"Coming from you, look like a grandma who just lost her dentures every time you smile," Sebastian challenges, rolling his eyes at the former Warbler.

"How long did it take for you to come up with that one?"

"As long as it took for you to realize that you have the fashion sense of a toddler going through their mother's closet,"

"You have more dick in your personality than you do in your pants," Kurt remarks, pursing his lips out.

"I get more dick than you can dream of, because I'm ten times better looking than you. I mean your relationship with Blaine is the eighth wonder of the world,"

"Stop calling yourself hot, the only thing you can turn on is a microwave,"

They do this a lot, so this wasn't something new, but interrupting them would be a loss of free amusement, so the Warblers usually let it go on for a few minutes before breaking it. Blaine rolls his eyes, tipping his head back, and staring up at the ceiling, mumbling some about someone helping him through this.

"I find your opinion irrelevant," Sebastian replies, sticking his hands in his khaki pockets.

"Yeah, keep rolling your eyes, maybe you'll find a brain back there," Kurt smirks, one eyebrow raised with challenge.

"Who pissed in your Cheerios?"

"You just said my boyfriend was dying, sorry I'm a bit offended," Kurt replies, shaking his head in disbelief and putting his hands up in fake surrender.

"It's nice to live in a world of ignorance, isn't it?" Sebastian shoots back. Blaine's eyes go wide for second and before Kurt can say something sassy back, or maybe just slap him, Blaine put a hand on his arm, shooting up from his relaxed position against the desk.

"Okay! Why don't you just go for a walk, Sebastian?" Blaine offers, squeezing Kurt's arm and dragging him closer and out of line of fire.

"Why me? Why not your little boyfriend?" Sebastian asks, making hand gestures towards Kurt.

"Ew, you're getting bitterness and jealously all over our happiness, so can you exit stage right please?" Kurt asks, pointing towards the door.

"We'll fill you in, Seb," David replies, patting Sebastian's back, but still pushing him out the door. Sebastian leaves begrudgingly, scoffing as he made his exit to take a lap around the school and hopefully they'll be gone by then.

"You alright?" Blaine asks, trying to hide the hint of a smirk on his lips. Kurt smirks a little.

"I feel great," He says, leaning over to peck Blaine's cheek chastely. Blaine chuckles lightly.

"Yeah, we really didn't miss your guys' PDA," Thad teases, bringing a light blush to the couple's cheeks.

"Anyway, tell us more," Wes says, sticking his hands deep inside his pockets and his face quickly turning serious once more.

"Well, we're doing five cycles of harsh chemo, every other day for five weeks each cycle with a week break between each one. Then another two week break, another three cycles of chemo, every other day then they'll check and see if the tumor is shrinking. If it's not small enough, then we'll do another two cycles of chemo, and hopefully it'll be small enough. If it is, then I will get my stomach removed-"

"What? Your stomach removed?" Jeff pulls his head back with confusion, an arm wrapped around Nick to keep his boyfriend from sobbing uncontrollably.

"Part of it. It'll go from being the size of a large banana to the size of a lemon and I won't be able to eat like I used to, but the cancer will be gone," Blaine replies.

"Then you're done right?"

"No, then I'll have another five weeks of chemo, only instead of every other day, they'll do it like once or twice a week and then after that, I go in for radiation for three weeks everyday to make sure the cancer is gone. Then I get an endoscopy to make sure it's gone and then I'm done," Blaine explains in one breath. He's never said it out loud before. He's texted it to Kurt and heard it from doctors, but actually saying it sounded exhausting and long. It would be around seven and a half months, but that was if everything worked out according to plan, which even his doctors said probably wouldn't happen. His doctors said if it goes well, but not planned, then he'll be back in school for his senior year with Kurt, but he'll still be recovering from chemo and radiation, but he'll be able to graduate on time if he keeps up with school this year. It's been done before.

"That's if everything goes as planned," Kurt adds quickly, squeezing Blaine's hand reassuringly, seeing the look of exhaustion on his face just from saying it all and realizing this would be his life for the next year. In and out of hospitals, needle pokes, countless endoscopes to check on the tumor, puking, fatigue, it was all very real and now it was out on the table for everyone to see.

"Blaine, you'll be alright. You're Warbler Blaine. You led us to a victory at Nationals Freshman year, even though you were only here for three months, you set up that bake sale that raised almost three grand for the nursing home in town. You've helped us beat that preppy Catholic school down the road almost every time. You pushed us out of our boxes and made us sing a song that wasn't top 40's for Regionals. You can beat cancer. We know you can," Trent says, slowly walking over to his friend before laying a hug on him, squeezing him tight. Blaine smiles, hugging Trent back, he always gave the best hugs.

When he was still going to Dalton and had a rough day, he would just come down to the Warbler Common Room and would ask Trent for a hug, because it was his specialty.
"Thank you, Trent," Blaine says into his shoulder. Trent nods against him, letting him go so Wes can lay one on him as well.

"You guys are amazing," Blaine chuckles, looking around the room once Wes has let go, meeting everyone's eyes, even Nick's, who was trying extremely hard not to start crying. "Don't cry, Nick, otherwise I'll cry," He teases, opening his arms wide for the brunette Warbler. Nick laughs, pushing off the couch and meeting Blaine's arms, hugging him tightly and resting his head against Blaine's shoulder.

"God, you're skinnier than I remember you," Nick laughs.

"Yeah, I guess that's a plus from cancer. Free diet pills," Blaine jokes, letting out another teary eyed laugh, which quickly spread across the room, even Kurt burst out a small laugh.

"So, since Warbler practice is over, how about we go grab a bite to eat? Or maybe a coffee?" Thad offers, checking his wrist watch at the time.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to waste Warbler time. I know that-" Blaine starts to ramble.

"Blaine, you didn't waste Warbler time," Wes replies, patting his back gently. "So, coffee?"

"I can't drink coffee anymore, chemo diet sucks. I can't have a lot of sugar or caffeine," Blaine explains.

"Blaine Anderson can't drink coffee? I'm more worried about seeing you without your daily medium drip," David teases. Blaine chuckles again, knowing that the lack of coffee would catch up with him soon.

"Well, then let's go find a restaurant that can bare us all and let's grab a bite to eat," Wes offers, a grin on his face. Blaine turns to Kurt who shrugs.

"That'd be great," Blaine replies, his smile growing.

"Awesome, Jeff, tell Breadstixs we're coming,"

"Breadstixs? Why would we go to Breadstixs? That's all the way in Lima," Blaine asks, cocking his head to the side and stuffing his hands in his sweats.

"Because we wanna know what you Lima people are talking about," Jeff replies, already slipping his phone from his pocket. Blaine chuckles, looking over to Kurt, his grin growing. He reaches behind him, offering his hand to his boyfriend, who happily takes it, biting his bottom lip, like he always did when he was excited.

"You guys are missing out on some great, over priced, fake Italian food," Kurt jokes.

"Sounds great," David shrugs teasingly, "Will someone go get Seb, he'll be pissed if we don't take him,"

Jon nods, jogging out from the room in search for the small, rat faced Warbler.

"Okay, lead the way," Wes says, making a wide arm gesture towards the door for the couple. Blaine shakes his head playfully but walks out with Kurt at his side and back towards the parking lot.

Chapter Text

Fourth day of chemo and it was Cooper's first time taking Blaine to his appointment. He practically had to beg Blaine to let him take him. Kurt took him again on Sunday and his mother took him on Tuesday, but Blaine wasn't gonna let Kurt miss another day of school for a couple weeks, and his mom had to work and he wasn't about to ask his father to take him.

He knew his dad loved him, and he knew he wanted Blaine to get through this and survive, but they never had a great relationship, and he didn't love or even like the fact that Blaine was gay. James Anderson was raised in a very conservative and Catholic family, so to have a son that was gay was frowned upon, not only in James's eyes, but with his dad's entire side of the family.

Just like James though, they loved him, but they didn't like his life "choices". Every time Blaine heard that, he tried hard not to roll his eyes and say something so gay that it would make their heads practically spin off. Like recite the entire script to 'Breakfast at Tiffany's' or quote drag queens from 'RuPaul's Darg Race'.

His dad didn't go to any of the plays he was in or anything that had to do with music, but when he was a Freshman at Dalton and played soccer, his dad never missed a game. He supported his son, but only if it made him look straight.

Even if his dad didn't like the idea of Blaine being gay, he never said anything snide about him. That was until Kurt came into his life, then it wasn't just about Blaine, but it was about Kurt too, which always sent Blaine over the edge and send them into an argument, which sometimes got heated and Blaine would end up with a dark, red mark on his cheek for the night because he said something that hit too close to home for James.

So, having to spend an entire day with just his father was not apealing at all, no matter how hard his mother tried to convince Blaine that it would be a good bonding experience.
"Hey, Blaine! How you doing?" Damien was his nurse once again today for the second time, the first time being his first day. Today, his color of scrubs was a dark maroon and his showed off his broad shoulders nicely, you could tell he worked out.

"Damien, hi! Nausea is rough today, but it's nothing some pills and a good mindset can't help. How you doing?" Blaine asks, his smile bright. He quickly learned that if he was shy and didn't talk at all, then his appointment took forever, but if kept an open head, then it was done before he knew it.

"Better than you," Damien teases, nudging his shoulder gently on their way into the chemo room. This time around, Blaine had a separate room and there were just two chairs on the far wall, with a counter and some cupboards by the door. There was also a TV on the opposite wall of the tan, leather chairs and a couple end tables with wheels to probably put your laptops or any other sort of entertainment on.

He's had a total of three different nurses and Damien was by far his favorite, one of the other ones was a middle aged woman, who didn't seem too fond of Kurt and Blaine sitting so close to each other and the other was a younger woman, who was seemed to be a bit new, and didn't do a lot of talking and also had to poke Blaine twice because she couldn't find a vein. When Damien talked to them, and seemed to like them and the feeling was mutual, so he was much easier to do chemotherapy with.

"Okay, so today we're doing the Capecitabine again as the first round, but then after the forty-five minute break, we'll give you a round of Docetaxel instead of the Cisplatin. The Docetaxel is a bit stronger and will give you a bit more nausea than the Cisplatin and will take another half hour, but it'll be worth it. You're staying hydrated, right? Drinking a lot of water?" Damien asks as Blaine takes a seat, setting his left arm up on the side of the chair.

"Yeah, after feeling a little sick on Friday, I started bringing a water bottle with me," Blaine replies, pointing at the dark green water bottle now sitting on the movable table.
"Awesome, because that medication you're on takes a toll on your kidneys, and if you're dehydrated, it can fail your kidneys, that's why we give you such a high dosage of IV flush at the end of the day. You should be urinating roughly every hour or so," He explains, already putting on his gloves that were sitting on the cart shelf. Blaine nods, absorbing the information and hoping he can remember it by the time he's done, because usually chemo wipes him out and he barely even remembers anything after he takes almost a four hour nap when he gets home. It all quickly turns into mush by the time he goes to bed.

After dinner with the Warblers on Friday, he started to feel sick, and Kurt could tell by his flushed skin color that it was because he was dehydrated and he instantly made him drink a few glasses of water before they continued with their 'Friends' binge watching session.

"I suggest you get something from the snack cart when it comes in today, because the Docetaxel can make you feel a bit more sick and sometimes eating a half of a sandwich or a bag of chips can help a little, just don't eat too much because that can also make it worse. Or you can also try getting a ginger ale and that can sometimes settle your stomach too. Also, now that we're getting farther into your treatment, you're going to have to start being careful when you prepare food or shave or anything like that, because now your platelets are going down at a rapid pace because chemo goes after quickly dividing cells, and those are some of the first to go, so if you cut yourself, even the smallest cut can give you stitches because it's just going to keep bleeding, so take your time when you cut things and shave your face and be careful with paper cuts because even those will bleed worse than usual," Damien advises, hooking one of the needles up to and IV bag and hanging it on the stand.

Cooper was also absorbing information, but he was still sitting awkwardly beside Blaine, not really knowing what to do anymore. He got Blaine here like he was suppose to and waited with him in the waiting room and now he was just sitting there beside him, trying to pay attention to any information given.

"Damien, this is my brother, Cooper," Blaine says, noticing how uncomfortable his brother looked by being there.

"Hi, Cooper. I'm Damien, nice to meet you," Damien gives Cooper a smirk that should be award winning. He really did have a nice set of pearly whites and it was an excellent contrast to his slightly tanned skin.

"Hi," Cooper returns his own smirk that was very similar to the nurse's.

"Alright, you ready for the poke?" Damien asks, uncapping the needle and getting it ready against Blaine's arm.

"Yeah, go ahead," Blaine replies, relaxing his arm as he waited for it. It quickly went in and Blaine started to relax again. Damien held it on with some medical tape and pushed the IV stand out of the way, along with his cart.

"Okay, if you need anything, you know where to find me," He says, getting up from the backless stool and wheeling it out of the way as well. "I'll be back in an hour or so to check on you,"

"Alright, thank you," Blaine calls after him, as he leaves the room and heads back down the hallway. Every time he came in here, the process got faster. It was no longer a nurse explaining to him what was going to happen over the course of the day and instead he got a poke and sat the rest of the time and occasionally his nurse would come back in and check on him, but not give him a lesson. "You okay, Cooper?"

Cooper snaps his head from the IV and looks back up at his brother nervously.

"Does it hurt?"

"No, it doesn't hurt. It feels like an IV," Blaine shrugs casually.

"It just looks painful," Cooper replies, his eyebrows raised just thinking about having it stuck in his own arm for hours at a time every other day for six weeks.

"It gets easier every time I come in here," Blaine adds, reaching for his water bottle and taking a long drink. Cooper almost cringes at the words. He didn't want Blaine to get used to it. He wanted it to stop and then take him home, not this.

"Yeah," He says quietly, looking down at his hands. "Well, I have an audition next week," He clears his throat, trying desperately to change the subject. Blaine could tell what he was doing, so he bought into it.


"Yeah, it's in Columbus, if I'm gonna stay here for awhile, I'm not going to live off of Mom and Dad, I need my own money,"

"You're serious about this," It wasn't a question, it was more of a statement and as much as Blaine wanted to believe that he was staying, something told him not to get too comfortable with the idea of Cooper sticking around through his entire cancer journey.

"Yeah," Cooper sucks in a heavy breath, leaning back in his chair. "You wanna rehearse with me?" He raises one eyebrow. "It's for another commercial,"

"Yeah, of course," Blaine nods slowly, opening his hand for the script. "You know, I've done a couple plays myself, I think I can handle it,"


This was one of the roughest rounds of chemo. He felt okay during the process, but he was still exhausted and was so relieved when he could start his his IV flush and go home, but now on their way home, Blaine cringed at every bump, sudden stop and every curve.

"Are you alright, Blaine?" Cooper asks, glancing from the road to his brother, who had his eyes closed, but was still awake, and leaning his head against the window, his hand gripping the safety bar, and clutching his water bottle between his legs.

"Yeah, just nauseous," Blaine replies, swallowing thickly, still not bothering to open his eyes.

"I didn't know my driving was that bad," Cooper tries to joke, but Blaine didn't even crack a smile, he just takes a deep breath, and tries to steady himself. "Put your head between your knees,"

"What?" Blaine opens his eyes, turning his head towards his older brother.

"Put your head between your knees, it helps with the nausea," Cooper replies. "I used to do when we'd take long car rides and I'd get sick, just do it," Cooper nods towards Blaine's lap. "It works,"

Blaine gives him a strange look, but moves his water bottle from his lap and sets his head between his knees, shutting his eyes once more and taking steady breaths. He may look stupid, but he was willing to try anything to get rid of his upset stomach.

"We're almost home. Probably another forty-five minutes," Cooper announces, putting a reassuring hand on his little brother's back and rubbing gently.

He stays like that for another few minutes before he finally says something.

"Cooper, pull over," He's trying not to scream just yet and focusing on not throwing up in Cooper's car, all over his leather seats.

"What? I can't hear you," Cooper says worriedly, quickly looking from the road to his brother.

"Pull over!" Blaine says much louder, sitting back up, already unbuckling his seat belt.

"Blaine, I'm on the highway, I can't just-"

"Cooper, if you don't pull over I will puke all over your car," Blaine warns, covering his mouth his hand, and his hand hovering over the door handle. Cooper nods frantically, trying as fast he can to get over to the edge of the road.

Blaine's already throwing open the door before the car comes to a complete stop, almost getting caught in his seat belt. He practically trips over his feet and throws up what little food he's eaten that day all over the dead grass beside the pavement. He lets out a deep breath, trying to steady himself, but he's already throwing up again before he can.

It takes a few seconds for Cooper to understand what was happening, but once he does, he's out of the car and coming around to check on his brother.

"Blaine, are you alright?" He knows it's a stupid question, but he doesn't know what else to say. Blaine slowly shakes his head, putting up a finger for him to wait a second. Hot tears are rushing down his cheeks and the taste of bile is very clear in his mouth. He closes his eyes, feeling like he's finally calmed down, but before he knows it, he's throwing up again.

"Jesus," Blaine whispers, swallowing thickly, and wiping at his mouth with the sleeve of his baggy, long sleeve shirt and resting his hands on his knees. He waits a few more minutes before he can safely say he's finished and reserved to just dry retching.

"Can you grab my water bottle, please?" Blaine asks, squatting down in the grass and trying to recollect himself, a wave of dizziness washing over him. Cooper is quickly rushing to the open, passenger door and grabbing the dark green bottle from the cup holder and handing it over to Blaine. Blaine pops it open, taking a long chug after wiping his mouth once more.

"I have some mints if you want some," His brother offers, rushing back to the car and searching through the center console. He comes back a few minutes later to see Blaine now sitting on the pavement by the rear tire, drinking casually from his water. Cooper kneels down beside him, handing him a couple of the winter green mints.

"Thanks," Blaine sniffles, popping them in his mouth, and sucking gingerly. "That Docetaxel really does make you feel more sick," Blaine says dryly, wiping at his eyes carefully. "Just give me a few more minutes, and I should be ready to go," He promises, taking another sip of his water, trying to get rid of the horrible taste of bile in his mouth. His eyes were already starting to droop with exhaustion.

"Don't worry about it, Blainey," Cooper says, patting his knee gently. Blaine doesn't say anything, he just takes a few deep breaths and sucks on his mints, waiting to make sure the nausea is gone before he continues home.

It wasn't only a few minutes before they kept going, it was another ten, but Cooper didn't mind waiting for him.

He drove a bit slower the rest of the way there, and tried his best to avoid any bumps in the road, trying not to upset his brother's stomach again. Instead of taking forty minutes to get home, it took an hour, but the idea having to stop again to throw up what little food was left in Blaine's stomach wasn't appealing.

When they did get home, Blaine didn't bother saying anything to Cooper and just hiked up the stairs, tossing his soiled shirt on the floor and toeing his navy blue Tom's off, crawling in bed and snuggling against the covers, only moving to grab his phone from his pocket and dial Kurt's number. It was around four thirty, so he was probably at the garage because it was Thursday, but he knew Burt wouldn't mind. After three rings he picked up.

"Hey, B. How was chemo today?" His voice is light and fluffy, which already brought a small smile to Blaine's face.

"It was alright, but are you busy right now?" Blaine sniffles, snuggling deeper into the blankets.

"No, why? Are you alright?" Kurt notices the way Blaine's voice is almost an entire octave deeper and his voice was thick and slurred.

"I don't feel well. Can you come over and snuggle with me? Cooper and I just got home,"

"Yeah, of course. Give me an hour and I'll be right there, okay?" He promises, his voice quickly turning to a one similar to his mother's voice whenever he came home from school sick.

"Yeah, I love you,"

"I love you too. Sit tight, Honey. I'm on my way," With that Kurt hangs up and Blaine sets his phone on his bedside table, nuzzling his nose against his pillow, waiting for Kurt to come through his bedroom door.

It wasn't until around six that his door opened to reveal Kurt, still wearing his work clothes. Blaine's eyes slowly open once more and he gives Kurt a weak smile.

"Hey, baby. Did I wake you?" Kurt asks softly, kneeling down in front of Blaine and brushing hair from his forehead with his fingertips.

"No, I was waiting for you," Blaine says tiredly. Kurt chuckles lightly, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead. "Lay with me," It wasn't a question, it was more of an offer to get in bed with him because he could use some boyfriend cuddle.

"Blaine, what about your parents?" Kurt asks worriedly, glancing back to the half shut door.

"They'll be fine. Please, I miss you," Blaine begs, jutting out his bottom lip and giving Kurt the best puppy dog face he can muster up at the moment. Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, but stands up anyway, kicking off his shoes and crawling in behind Blaine, pulling the covers over them. Kurt wraps an arm under Blaine's letting his hand rest over his heart, and press his lips against his bare shoulder. Blaine smiles with victory, holding Kurt's hand that was wrapped around him and pressing his lips against his porcelain skin.

"Cooper had to pull over on the way home and I puked on the side of the highway," Blaine chuckles lightly at the memory. Kurt smiles gently, scrunching his nose up in disgust.
"Gross," Kurt chuckles, pulling his head up to brushing hair from Blaine's face, knowing it always calmed him down and put him to sleep. You could tell the chemo was starting to take its toll because he didn't bother put any gel in this morning, which was very out of character for Blaine.

"I know. It was disgusting. It took the entire ride for the taste to go away,"

"Ew. Remind me not to kiss you until I witness you brushing your teeth," He teases as Blaine rolls over on his back, allowing Kurt to get a proper look at him. He was obviously pale and his eyes were barely staying open, but he still has a small smile on his face. After a few seconds, he puckers his lips up for a kiss anyway.

"No, I'm not kissing you," Kurt laughs, his head being held up by his hand against the pillows.

"Oh come on. I deserve a kiss," Blaine teases, trying to fight laughter, his lips still awaiting to meet Kurt's. Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, and instead of kiss his lips, he kisses the apple of his cheek, making it longer than it needed to be and exaggerated. Blaine giggles quietly once Kurt detaches his lips and wipes at the mark left on his skin.

"Good enough," Blaine chuckles, rolling on his side, so he's facing Kurt and snuggling into his chest before continuing.

"Damien said hello," Blaine announces, trying to keep his eyes open for a little bit longer, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's 'Hummel Tire and Lube' t-shirt.

"I really like him," Kurt says fondly, remembering the short conversation they had together on the first day of Blaine's therapy and rubbing his thumb across Blaine's shoulder blade.

"Me too," Blaine yawns, his eyes drooping shut. "Will you take a nap with me?"


"My parents won't mind, please?"

The countertenor scrunches his face, as if deciding what to do, but when Blaine pressed a soft kiss to his collar bone and hummed against it, he agreed.

"You are so lucky I love you," Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, sinking down against the bed and wrapping his arm tighter around Blaine.

"Yay!" Blaine smiles, pulling the blankets further up and snuggling closer against his boyfriend's chest.




"I think I'm doing this wrong," Blaine laughs, "These tomatoes do not look like the picture," He adds, cocking his head to the side, studying the photo pulled up on Kurt's phone.
Blaine finished his first seven days of chemo so Kurt and him were having a movie night together to celebrate, because even Carole had told them before that with cancer, it was nice to celebrate the small things, so that's what they were doing. Kurt moves from the stove, where a pan full of chicken was frying and looked over Blaine's shoulder at the tomatoes that were cut at odd angles and odd shapes sitting on the cutting board. Kurt tries to bite back a laugh.

"You're doing great, babe," Kurt bites his lips in an attempt to keep the giggles at bay. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, nudging Kurt's shoulder. "What?" Kurt chuckles.

"Don't 'What' me, mister," Blaine laughs again, shaking his head and going back to his horribly cut tomatoes. Kurt just smiles, pressing a soft kiss to Blaine's cheek.

"I love you anyway," Kurt smirks, pecking his cheek a few more times.

"I love you too," Blaine responds, turning his head for a second to plant a real kiss on Kurt's awaiting lips. Kurt raises one hand, running his thumb across his jawline and petting his fingers down the back of Blaine's neck, already feeling a few bald spots hidden under the long wisps of hair that was ungelled once again today. Blaine's smile quickly fades. "I know it's falling out, but I really don't wanna shave it off," He admits quietly, turning his gaze back towards the cutting board.

"It's fine for now, but it'll start coming out in a lot bigger chunks, but we can wait until then if you want to," Kurt replies softly, still rubbing at the back of his neck carefully. Blaine nods slowly.


Kurt's small, reassuring smile returns and he plants yet another kiss on Blaine's forehead.

"Now, finish those tomatoes, so we can eat," Kurt teases, patting Blaine's ass playfully on his way back over to the stove to check on the sizzling chicken pieces.

With the tomato juice on his fingers, cutting board, and knife edge, it made it easy to slip, and Blaine being the clumsy person he was, did slip and dropped the knife quickly, as soon as the knife cut a long the tip of his pointer finger, it hitting the counter with a clatter. Kurt whips around to see Blaine holding his finger, trying to stop the bleeding that was already starting to cover his skin.

"Oh my god," Kurt thinks fast, grabbing the kitchen towel from beside the sink and wraps Blaine's finger in it. Blaine hisses harshly at first contact, watching the white towel quickly turn a dark shade of red where the tip was. "Oh my god," Kurt repeats, holding Blaine's wrist, but not knowing what to do. He's never seen a simple cut bleed this much.

"My platelets," Blaine's breathing is heavy like he was about to have a panic attack and tears were already starting to gather in his eyes.

"What?" Kurt looks up to his boyfriend with a worried and frantic look on his face.

"My platelets, they're low from chemo, minor cuts will bleed like hell," Blaine recites Damien's speech from last week, trying to take deep breaths to steady himself.

"Blaine, this is bleeding insanely fast, you need a hospital," Kurt says, watching the towel get more and more red with each passing second.

"No! I'm-I'm fine. It's-It's just a cut," Blaine stutters, tears rushing down his face at this point.

"Kurt, please don't make me go to a hospital," Blaine begs, looking up to Kurt, his eyes full of panic. Kurt sighs heavily and against better judgement, agreed not to take him.

"Let me at least get Carole, she can look at it," Kurt compromises, fleeing from the kitchen and calling up the stairs, leaving Blaine alone. "Carole! Help! Please!" Kurt shouts at the top of his lungs, tears starting to blur his vision.

"Coming!" Carole calls back, her voice just as panicked as Kurt's. The countertenor runs back into the kitchen to see Blaine sitting in one of the dining chairs, holding his hand in his lap, the towel now almost completely full of blood.

"I-I was getting dizzy. Kurt, I don't know what to do," Blaine says, his hazel eyes, that were just filled with humor and happiness were now panicked, scared, and full of tears.

"Hey, it's okay. Carole will look at it. She'll tell us what to do," Kurt says, kneeling in front of him, and wiping the rapidly falling tears from his cheeks. Blaine nods quickly, pressing his forehead against Kurt's and looking down at the towel filling with his blood.

Within a minute, Carole and Burt are both rushing down the stairs and bursting into the kitchen, Finn not far behind them.

"Oh my god," Finn looks around and notices the blood on the cutting board and knife, and the blood coming from Blaine's finger. He had heard Kurt call for his mother, and something told him that he should go see what happened, someone was probably hurt and he was right.

"Kurt, what happened?" Carole asks, quickly kneeling beside the pair and taking Blaine's hand into her own.

"He accidentally cut himself and now he's bleeding really bad and I don't know what to do. What do I do?" Kurt rambles, running a nervous hand through his hair, probably getting a little blood in his coif, but he didn't care at all at the moment.

"Hey, you did what you should of done," Burt comforts, patting his shoulder gently. Kurt nods, swallowing thickly, his shaking hand, remaining on his forehead.

"Honey, we need to take you to a hospital, you're bleeding insanely fast. You need to get some stitches," Carole announces, looking at the cut across Blaine's forefinger.

"No, I'm fine. I don't need stitches. I just need a band-aid or-or-"

"Son, you need a hospital, come on we'll drive you," Burt offers, motioning for the front door.

"No, I'm so sick of hospitals. I'll be fine," Blaine repsonds, tears falling faster down his reddening and swollen cheeks. "Please don't take me to another hospital,"

"Blaine, I know you're sick of them, but if you don't go to a hospital, you'll lose a ton of blood, and you'll be in there for a lot longer than a few hours. This isn't something that's just going to stop bleeding on it's own and a band-aid isn't going to fix it, so come on, Darling," Carole explains, getting back to her feet and helping him up. Blaine blinks quickly a few times. "Kurt, can you grab the keys and anything Blaine will need for insurance,"

"My-my wallet, it's in my bag," Blaine says quietly as Carole leads him out of the kitchen and into the living room. Kurt nods frantically, grabbing the keys from the hook outside the door and tossing them to his father before running up the steps and into his bedroom where he knew Blaine's bag would be. He rifles through it, trying to find the old, worn, black leather wallet. Finally, he finds it in the front pocket and hurries back down the steps.

"Finn, watch the house, we'll be back," Burt says, following Carole and Blaine who were already out of the house and probably in the car. Kurt and his father are right behind them, Kurt's sliding in the backseat with his boyfriend, while Carole rides in the passenger seat.

"Keep pressure on it, Kurt," Carole orders. Kurt nods, wrapping an arm around Blaine, allowing him to rest his head against his chest and using his other hand to hold Blaine's finger tightly in the kitchen towel. Burt rushes from the house, getting in the driver's seat and pulling out from the house, barely remembering to even look for cars before he pulled out into the road.

Blaine was sobbing loudly in Kurt's arms, but Kurt knew it wasn't from the pain in his finger, but from fear and anxiety, he was close to having a panic attack.

"You're alright, baby. You're gonna be just fine," Kurt soothes, pressing a soft kiss to his hair. "Shh," He coos, running his hand up and down Blaine's back carefully.

Things were moving so fast and Kurt could barely keep up. Before he knew it they were pulled up to the ER door and by the time Blaine was walking through the doors with Carole's help, the entire kitchen towel was a dark red and it was practically dripping with Blaine's blood.

Blaine was quickly being taken back into one of the rooms with Carole following closely behind.

"Kurt, we should call Blaine's parents," Burt says once Blaine is out of sight. Kurt tears his gaze away and meets his father's look.

"Yeah, I-yeah," Kurt nods slowly, starting to pull out his phone from his pocket. That's when he realizes his hand was drenched in blood. There was no doubt that it was from holding Blaine's finger the whole way here. He swallows.

"Do you have them in your contacts?" His dad asks, taking the phone from Kurt's grasp.

"Yeah," Kurt repeats, wiping at his eyes with his sleeve with shaking hands.

"Okay, I'll call them. Why don't you go get cleaned up?" Burt offers, already looking through Kurt's contact list. Kurt nods slowly, taking a steadying breath before heading for the men's bathroom down the hall.

It was empty when he went in, besides an elder man drying his hands on a piece of paper towel, already on his way out the door and eyeing Kurt's bloodied hand carefully. Kurt of course didn't notice his odd stare and instead just headed for the sink, switching on the hot water. He looks up at his reflection and for once didn't care that he looked horrible.
His hair was completely ruined and his clothes were incredibly wrinkled, his cheeks were red and swollen just like his eyes were from crying. His bottom lip was trembling and his nose was a bright red. His cardigan even had a couple drops of blood on the sleeve and a few buttons. He quickly rips the piece of clothing off and sticks his hands under the steaming water, getting a dollop of soap and rubbing the dark stain from his skin. He tried hard not to cry, but he did. He was bawling, not because Blaine cut his finger and needed stitches, but why he cut his finger so bad, because of the chemo.

It was always because of the chemo at this point. He was throwing up, not eating, not sleeping, or sleeping all the time, losing his hair, and now bleeding and it was all because of chemo. It was all chemo because Blaine had cancer. It still felt weird on his tongue and in his head. It still seemed unreal, but going to more than a few chemo appointments, rubbing his back while he threw up, watching him push away almost a full plate of food, even if it was his favorite, seeing him falling asleep practically on every surface he was standing or sitting at for a short period of time, and now seeing this was all very real.

He lets out a choked sob. His skin was red again, but this time it was from rubbing so hard against his skin and not from blood. He switches off the running water and covers his face with his elbow, trying to choke the sobs back, but it wasn't working. He bends forward, leaning his head against the cool surface of the sink and gripping at the edge of the counter until his knuckles turned white, still crying harshly and his body wracking painfully with tears.

Why him? Why not someone that had lived life to the fullest, or didn't deserve to live life to the fullest? Why Blaine? Why his Blaine? Why the man who was the closest thing to perfect as anyone could even dream of being? Why did it have to be the one person Kurt wanted to spend forever with? It wasn't fair. It was stupid and he hated the universe, and Blaine's dead grandfather for it. Who else did he have to blame? He hated it, he hated everything about it and he hated himself for crying about it, when he himself was perfectly healthy.

He takes a few ragged breaths before standing up straight once again, wiping at his eyes harshly, trying to rid his face of its moisture. He grabs a paper towel from the dispenser and wipes at his nose and face as best he could before tossing it in the trash. Kurt smooths his now clean hands over his clothes one more time.

"You can do this," He whispers to his reflection, grabbing his cardigan from the counter and leaving the bathroom to wait with his father.

"You did this!" Mr. Anderson's voice was the first thing Kurt heard as soon as he stepped from the bathroom.

"What? I-" Kurt takes a few steps back from him. Mr. Anderson was rushing towards him, his eyes full of hate and anger, and alcohol?

"Don't pretend! Blaine's in here because you can't even do the simple task of watching after him! I knew that your kind was like this!" His voice was rising at an alarming rate and starting to grab the attention of people waiting.

"What is his 'kind'?" Burt asks, pulling on Mr. Anderson's shoulder, so he was facing him instead of attacking his already hurting son.

"Gay!" James rolls his eyes at the mechanic like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"Your son is gay too!"

"No, this is a phase. He's confused and sick,"

"Sick with cancer or homosexuality?" Burt asks, his gaze challenging Mr. Anderson.

"I give you the responsibility of looking after my son for a few hours and he ends up in a hospital. This will be the third time since he's met your son," He scowls, ignoring Burt's remark.

"Are you saying that Blaine having cancer is Kurt's fault?" Burt's mouth practically drops to the floor with shock. James doesn't say anything though, he just crosses his arms over his chest and cocks his head, as if not saying he was wrong. "I didn't expect a lot from you, but this just blows my mind,"

"Doesn't take much to blow your mind. You are a mechanic in Lima," James says, his upper lip turning in disgust towards the man in front of him. Burt goes to say something, but Kurt was finally snapped back into reality and stopped him.

"Dad, it's fine. Let's just wait for Blaine, please," Kurt begs quietly.

"You're not waiting for Blaine. You don't belong here. It's not good for him to be around people like you. I have kept my mouth shut for a long time and-"

"Then keep it shut for a little while longer," Cooper's voice and footsteps are soon filling the waiting room, out of breath from his run from the parking lot. His mother's heels were clicking close behind him.

"What are you doing here? I told you guys I could handle this," James spats at his son, eyeing his mother from behind Cooper.

"Yeah, you seem to be handling it real well. Getting into a fight with the Hummels is just great," Cooper rolls his eyes.

"God, you're just like your brother," James scoffs.

"Good, then I did something right, raising him," Cooper replies, crossing his arms over his chest, trying to egg his dad on. He was sick of staying silent for so many years. He always just took it and so did Blaine, but Blaine was getting too weak to do so, and Kurt sure as hell didn't deserve to be screamed at.

"You didn't raise anyone. You left for L.A. like a scared child, because you got rejected for a few auditions, pathetic. At least Blaine's not a quitter,"

"I ran from Ohio, because I didn't like taking hit after hit for Blaine before you went to rehab. I left because I was sick of hearing mom late at night telling you 'no', but you kept going because you were drunk off your ass. I was sick of coming home to you saying those snide remarks about my little brother like 'a little fag'. I ran because I was tired of coming home from school to see you either sleeping a hangover off on the couch, or already so drunk you could barely pour yourself another glass of scotch," Cooper's words are filled with venom and all the pent up anger he's had for his dad for the past twenty some years of his life.

"You ran because you were coward," James's voice is low and practically a growl as he steps towards his son.

"You're drunk now," Cooper remarks, smelling the strong smell of scotch and whiskey on his breath. "Couldn't even keep clean for your son, who has cancer and is fighting everyday for his life. You're pathetic, not me,"

"Shut up," James whispers, squinting his eyes with anger, his jaw and fists at his side clenched tightly. Kurt takes in a shaky breath, and Burt started to lead Kurt away to one of the waiting chairs when James stopped him.

"Can't handle a little life, Kurt? The way Blaine goes on about you, you'd think you could handle a little family fight, but you're just as weak as Cooper here,"

He could take it any other day, but not today. He could barely handle himself today, let alone someone to call him every hurtful name in the book. Kurt's eyes go wide, and Burt was already starting for James once more, ready to throw the first punch, but a small voice from behind them is what made everyone stop.

"Dad, please, just stop," Blaine was walking out from down the hall, with Carole beside him, his face red from crying and his dark grey hoodie now having a few blood spots on it, but his finger was now banadged well and taken care of. "Just call a cab and go home, please," Blaine begs, swallowing thickly, looking around the waiting room, so he wouldn't have to meet his father's gaze as he told him off.

"Blaine," Kurt was already starting for him. Blaine's shoulders relax as soon as Kurt is cupping Blaine's face and he's safe in his boyfriend's arms.

"Are you okay?" Blaine asks, resting his good hand loosely on Kurt's waist.

"Me? The last time I saw you, you were bleeding enough to shoot a horror movie," Kurt chuckles, his laugh wet with tears. Blaine smiles a little, already feeling a bit dazed from the pain pills they put him on just under an hour ago. James scoffs loudly, but the couple ignores him. "How you feeling?"

"Better, but they wanna push my chemo back a few days for me to recover. Instead of starting again on Saturday, then wanna wait until Tuesday," Blaine says, his weak smile falling at the reminder that things are being pushed back once more.

"Hey, that's good. They're giving you time to heal. It's only a couple days, Baby,"

"It's just that it pushes everything back one more step,"

"It's better to push it back than being pushed forward too fast and falling down, okay?"

Blaine nods again, closing the space between them, and wrapping his arms around Kurt's waist, trying to steady his breathing.

"Shh, you're alright," Kurt sniffles, petting down Blaine's hair, trying not to pull to hard, knowing he would pull out hair if he did.

"James, why don't we leave? I'll drive you home and then Blaine can go back to the Hummel's for the night," Pam offers, putting a hand on her husband's shoulder.

"No, I'm not letting him stay with him for an entire night," James responds, glaring with disgust towards Kurt. Blaine's grip tightens around his waist, holding him closer.

"Honey, we've done it before, now let's go," Pam tries again.

"I don't care! Blaine, come on!" James says pulling on Blaine's shoulder.


"Mom, it's fine." Blaine says softly, wiping at his eyes and finally pulling away from Kurt's safe grasp.

"Blaine, you don't have to go if you don't want to," Burt says, eyeing James carefully.

"Thank you, Burt, for taking me here and everything, but it's easier just to go home. He'll sober up by tomorrow. I'll be fine," Blaine promises, giving Burt a reassuring smile, trying to calm him down. He was too tired to deal with his father, and hearing he was drunk again was not settling, but he just wanted this night to be over with already. Burt goes to say something, but nods his head, shutting his mouth once more. "I'll call you tonight, okay?" Blaine promises Kurt. By now, Pam has somehow started to lead James out from the hospital and into the parking lot.

"Okay, I love you," Kurt says, cupping Blaine's face in his palms once more, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to his forehead.

"I love you too," Blaine gives him a genuine smile before turning to Carole. "Thank you," Blaine just reaches over, hugging her tightly.

"Honey, you never have to thank me. You're family," Carole says, rubbing his back tenderly. Blaine smiles brightly at that, squeezing her one last time before going to Burt.

"Thank you so much Burt. For everything," Blaine says, his eyes already drooping more with exhaustion and from the medication.

"Blaine, like Carole said you're family. You know I'd do just about anything for you, just like I would Finn and Kurt," Burt smirks, pulling on Blaine's shoulder to bring him in for a hug. "If you ever need anything, Blaine, you know our number. No matter what it is, we'll do it, okay? Stay strong, son," Burt says just loud enough for Blaine to hear. At those words, Blaine lets out a broken sob, clinging tightly to Burt. "You're alright, bud," Burt comforts, patting his back gently. Blaine swallows the lump in his throat and lets go. "We love you, Blaine,"

"I love you guys too," Blaine smiles, but the tears are still falling down his cheeks. Kurt sucks in a deep breath to keep himself from crying again. Blaine's eyes flicker over to him and he opens his arms for his boyfriend once more. Kurt runs into them, hugging Blaine tightly.

"I love you, so much, Blaine. Please promise you'll call me and text me tonight and-and-" Kurt rambles.

"I'll be fine, Kurt, but I will, I'll do all the above," Blaine smiles, placing a firm kiss to his thin lips. Kurt sniffles once they release and he runs his thumb across Blaine's cheeks gently.

"I'll see you tomorrow, okay? I'll stop by or something,"

"Okay," Blaine pecks Kurt's lips one more time before Cooper drapes an arm around his shoulders.

"Thank you guys for taking care of him. He's clumsy as hell," Cooper jokes, smirking down at his brother. Blaine chuckles lightly, shaking his head playfully and wrapping an arm around Cooper.

"Not a problem," Burt smiles patting Cooper on the shoulder. Cooper gives them one last firm nod before following their parents out the door and into the parking lot.


The ride home was silent. No one was saying a word because they didn't know what to say after a night like this. The radio wasn't on, and for once, Kurt wasn't complaining because he knew he'd be complaining if there was any noise. The only thing to be heard the entire ride home from the hospital was the sound of the tires hitting every bump and the sound of the loose change jingling in the cupholder when Burt hit any pot holes.

The ride felt like it was hours long to Kurt, when in fact, it was less than a twenty minute drive. The only thing he could think about was crawling in bed and just bawling until he had enough tears to fill the neighbor's pool.

Kurt was the first one out of the car, his parents moving sluggishly behind him. Finn was waiting on the couch when he walked in. The TV was on playing some sort of football game, but Finn was sitting forward with his hands on his knees and his hands rubbing together, which was a bad habit he did when he was nervous. At the sound of the door opening, Finn was instantly on his feet.

"Where's Blaine?" He asks, noting the tears that have stained Kurt's cheeks. Kurt shakes his head, not really knowing how to explain what happened tonight, but Finn took it wrong and his eyes went as wide as saucer. "He died? It was just a tiny cut!"

"No, Finn. He went home," Kurt replies, toeing off his shoes, not bothering to put them nicely with the others, which was something he always got after Finn for.

"Oh." Finn hangs his head down, his shoulders relaxing. "Are you okay?" He asks sheepishly, noting Kurt's tired frame.

"Yeah, I-" He pauses to run his hands through his hair and sigh heavily. "Yeah, I'm just tired. It's been a weird day," Kurt gives his brother a half smile and started up the stairs just as Burt and Carole were coming in.

Finn watched him go up and almost went after him, but he didn't know if that was the right thing to do or not.

"Did Kurt go upstairs?" Carole asks, hanging up her jacket beside the door and taking Burt's next.

"Yeah, he seemed upset," Finn wasn't the smartest guy in the world, but he could tell that something was bothering Kurt and it was more than just today that had upset him.

"I'll go check on him," His mother replies, already on the second step.

"No!" Finn calls, putting his hand up to stop her. Carole turns around towards her son and Burt looked at him strangely. "I can do it," He offers, quickly feeling shy.

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah. He talks to me all the time," Finn shrugs casually. It wasn't a complete lie, but he definitely wasn't the first person Kurt would come to when he had a problem. Carole glances over to Burt who shrugged his shoulders.

"Okay, Honey," Carole nods, stepping down from the first step and putting her hands on her hips. Finn gives her a reassuring smile and hiked up the stairs.

Ever since he was told Blaine had cancer, he wanted to do anything to help, but he really wasn't the best person when it came to medical things and he didn't wanna say the wrong thing or upset Blaine or his family in any way. He couldn't cuddle him like Kurt could, or give medical advice like his mom, offer everything like Burt, take him to chemo like Blaine's own mother, and he definitely couldn't fly across the country like Cooper had. He felt pretty useless. He didn't have an amazing relationship with Blaine, but they were still friends, but he didn't know where to draw the line and what was okay and what wasn't, but he sure as hell would do his best and try and comfort Kurt as best as he could. He was his little brother after all.

When he reached the top stair, he heard a few sobs come from Kurt's room. His door was mostly closed, but a sliver of light shined through and into the hallway. Finn braced himself, taking in a deep breath to prepare himself before opening the door the rest of the way. Kurt was sitting on the side of his bed, his head hanging down and tears falling into his lap and onto his designer jeans.

Finn cleared his throat loudly so Kurt knew he was here. Kurt popped his head up and quickly started wiping at his red cheeks and rolled his eyes.

"God, don't you knock?" He snaps, sniffling to get himself under control once more. Finn started to back away again, but Kurt stopped him. "Sorry, I didn't mean to snap at you, it's just- it's been a weird night," He explains his voice thick with unshed tears.

"It's cool," Finn says quietly, taking slow steps towards his bed, but hovering awkwardly over him, his hands stuck in his back pockets.

"You can sit down, you know? You won't break the bed springs," Kurt teases, motioning to the empty bed spread beside him.

"Oh, yeah," Finn nods, sitting beside his brother, but not saying anything.

What was he suppose to say? He didn't even know what was wrong. That was probably a good place to start.

"What's wrong?"

"What's wrong? What isn't wrong? It would be a shorter list," Kurt huffs, mumbling the last part under his breath, but Finn heard it. The taller teen bobs his head slowly. Kurt was still wiping gingerly at his face, so Finn reached over him and grabbed the tissue box from the nightstand.


"Thanks," Kurt sniffles, grabbing a couple tissues and wiping his face, trying to clean himself up a bit.

"You wanna talk about it?"

Kurt lets out a deep sigh, playing with the tissue in his hand. "It just sucks,"

"What does?"

"Everything. It's just-I-I just don't know what to do anymore,"

"What do you mean?"

"I always thought that I had got the short end of the stick in life. I never fit in no matter how hard I tried, so I stopped trying. I grew up without a mom, I'm a gay kid in Ohio, I didn't have many friends, I was bullied to hell and was bullied out of all the things I did as a kid. I never had a lot of money growing up, so things were always difficult financially. I never had any silbings-I just-I felt cheated, but then I look at Blaine and I really realize how lucky I am." At Finn's confused expression, he continued.

"At least the little time I had with my mom, I cherish and don't regret. At least I had some friends, and was never put in the hospital due to my bullying problems, or money didn't cover up our problems. I have a dad who loves me and supports me no matter who I become or who I am, when Blaine can barely have a conversation with his, and my dad isn't an alcoholic and I didn't have to listen to my dad practically rape my mom in the next room when I was trying to sleep. Even if I had to wait for a brother, at least it was a brother who didn't run out on me and leave me with that. At least I don't have cancer," His voice got quiet on the last few words.

Finn slowly nods, trying to think of something to say. What were you suppose to say? He's new to this whole comforting thing. Rachel would always just say he wasn't doing it right when he tried to make her feel better.

"I just don't know what to do for him anymore. I can't take the cancer away, or change his past. I can't just make him forget all the horrible things he's been through and yet, that's all I can think about. I keep thinking 'maybe I'm just missing something,', but I can't come up with anything besides holding him and then lie to him by telling him everything is going to be okay, when I don't even know if it will be."

"Kurt, you can't change the past, but you can give him a good future," Finn replies softly, leaning forward on his knees, but turning his head back to look at his brother.


"You can give him a good future. You can take him away from all this when high school is over. He won't have to see his dad unless he wants to, or any family for that matter. He can beat this cancer and live in New York with you and with all your adorable babies that will probably end up taking over the universe just because they're so cute."

Kurt chuckles a little and Finn can't help but smile. He did it. He cheered Kurt up, that was his goal.

"You guys can be on Broadway or whatever, but you can make him happy like no one else can. You can promise that everything will be okay, because I'm sure of it. You guys are Kurt and Blaine, you're good people apart, but you have like superpowers when you're together," The countertenor laughs gently, letting the last of his tears to drip from his chin, but no new ones joining.

"Have you ever thought of being a therapist?" Kurt half jokes, dabbing at his eyes with the tissue still in hand.

"Is that was Mr. Schuester does?"

Kurt laughs. "Pretty much," He assures him, nudging his shoulder with a smirk on his face.

"You'll be alright, Kurt. Both of you will," Finn nods, turning serious once more. Kurt doesn't say anything, he just lays his head on Finn's shoulder and sighs heavily. Finn's smile grows, glancing down at his brother's head full of auburn hair.

"Thank you, Finn," Kurt says after a space of silence.

"That what big brothers are for,"

"Stop calling yourself my older brother. I'm only three months younger than you," Kurt was trying to be mad, but he couldn't stay mad at the big goon.

"You know you're going to make it big too, right?" He adds after a short space of silence.

"Doing what?"

"Honestly, I think you'd make a good teacher. A music teacher, like Mr. Schue. You don't see it, but you connect with people like me, and you'd do great at it, Finn. You don't give yourself enough credit,"

"You think so?"

"Yeah, I know so. I know you're having problems with Rachel and Quinn right now, but no matter which one you choose, you'll be alright,"

"Thanks, Kurt,"

"I guess littler brothers can help too," Kurt chuckles lightly. Finn smirks, his large shoulders shaking with a few chuckles.


Before the car was even to a complete stop, Blaine was out and walking up the steps of the house. He was sick of hearing his father, complaining and nagging about Blaine and his situation, still obviously drunk. He couldn't take it anymore. He would have been running, but he didn't feel up to it. His adreneline from going to the hospital was gone due to the long ride home back to Westerville and these pain pills were making his stomach feel strange. His father was calling after him, but he didn't pay attention, he could hear his dress shoes slide against the gravel and dirt, tripping over his own feet, but he didn't care.

Blaine walked through the house, starting for the staircase. He just wanted to lie down, the ride home made him feel even sicker. His eyes were starting to droop shut, his stomach was gurgling with unhappiness, but the pain in his finger was brought to a dull ache.

He made it up a total of two steps before his shoulder was being pulled back and he was falling back onto the tile floor, luckily not hitting his head and just having the wind knocked out of him.

"Blaine!" Cooper calls, rushing into the house and kneeling beside his dazed brother. James was standing over him, his pupils dialated from the alchohol and his upper lip turned up.

"I was talking to you! You think being a little sick is a get out of jail free card?" His words were slurred and Blaine was too tired and feeling too sick to even desphire exactly what he was saying. He just shook his head weakly, and leaned into Cooper's chest, his eyes starting to fall shut.

"He has cancer, Dad. He's more than just a little sick," Cooper defends, petting down Blaine's hair carefully.

"I don't care what he has. He can't just walk away from me. He should be scrubbing the floors for the inconvience he was today,"

"I'm sorry," Blaine whispers quietly, his head falling against Cooper.

"Squirt, you have nothing to be sorry for," Cooper promises, rubbing his shoulder gently.

"James, come on. Let's go to bed, you'll feel better in the morning," His mother is trying to coax her husband up the stairs, but he wasn't having it.

"Do you see what our son has done? He's made us drive from work all the way to Lima to get him and he's fine! He's not even sick, Pamela! Why are we paying for a bunch of chemo he doesn't even need?"

Blaine shakes his head weakly, trying to hide in Cooper's leather jacket. His father was still yelling, but Cooper's eyes were directed towards Blaine, who looked as pale as a sheet.
"Blainey, what's wrong?" He asks, pushing hair from his damp forehead.

"I don't feel good. I think-I think I'm gonna puke," Blaine manages. Cooper starts to scramble up, trying to get him to the bathroom down the hall, but halfway there, Blaine was getting rid of his lunch over Cooper's t-shirt.

"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, I-"

"Blainey, you're fine. Come on, let's get you upstairs," Cooper instructs, wrapping an arm around his shoulders and starting up the staircase.

"Where are you going with him?" James calls from the bottom.

"Taking him upstairs. He's sick, Dad," Cooper calls back, rolling his eyes and hiking up a couple more steps to Blaine's bedroom. "What's wrong? What hurts?"

"I felt fine until the ride home. I think it was the pain meds they gave me," Blaine says quietly.

"It probably didn't mix well with your chemo drugs, let's get you in bed and you'll feel better after a nap," Cooper instructs, already removing Blaine's shoes once he's lying down. He removes his hoodie too, leaving him just in his sweatpants. The younger boy nods slowly, instantly snuggling against the covers, and pulling his comforter over his shoulders.
"You're alright, Squirt," Cooper promises, hesitating to press a kiss to his brother's forehead.

"Thank you, Coop,"

His heart warms at the nickname. Blaine hasn't called him that since they were little kids.

"Anything for you," He says, a small smile grazing his features. He pushes himself off the bed and switches off the bedside lamp, leaving the door open just a crack.

He could hear his parents arguing downstairs, and he knew he should go down and help, but he doesn't. Instead, he goes to his old room and tosses his jacket off, throwing his now puke covered shirt off and into the hamper. He doesn't both putting on a new one, he just starts to pace in the front of his bed, running his hands deperately through his hair.
He let Blaine down so much as a kid. He left him here with this, he didn't even realize how bad it had gotten. He thought he was clean, but how could he just assume that? He hasn't even been in Ohio for almost three years. He just figured his dad was getting clean and he was safe because the last time he was here, James was going to rehab to fix his problem, but it clearly wasn't enough.

"I shoulda been here," the star whispers to himself, continuing to pace slowly across his room. He can't fix what he did or didn't do, but now Blaine needs him more than ever.
Seeing the Hummels treat Blaine like he was part of the family hit Cooper hard. Blaine didn't have a family at home, but he had another that took care of him when Cooper couldn't and he would never be able to repay them for what they've done for not only Blaine, but for Cooper. It hurts to see Blaine go through this, but it was even worse knowing his home wasn't safe anymore.

The scary part was that tomorrow, no one will talk about what happened. He'll come down the stairs and his dad will be nursing a cup of coffee, using it to wash down the Advil his mother had given him to get rid of his hangover. His dad won't apologize and Blaine and his mother won't mention it. His dad will go to work, even though it's Saturday and his mom will start doing chores around the house. It was like it never happened in the first place, like it was a bad dream, until it happens again, and Blaine might not be able to take it. He might be too weak from the cancer to even fight back. If Cooper wasn't here today, Blaine would be getting his ass beat, while puking his guts out because there was no way his mother could take their father when he was this drunk and angry.

Cooper wants to take Blaine out of here, but he's still only seventeen, he would need to be legal guardian for another year, but even if he was, he couldn't take care of him. He doesn't have a house or even a job and right now Blaine needs more than the average teenager. He needs hospitals and medication and Cooper just can't provide that for him, and with going from audition to audition, he probably won't be able to. It's not like he went to college and got a degree in anything, he can't get a real job. For now, they're both stuck here.

Chapter Text

Kurt would be lying if he said he wasn't nervous. Blaine said he would call or text when he got home and he didn't. Of course, Kurt's mind went to the worst scenarios. Like his dad hit him or they got into a car crash on the way home or maybe he opened his stitches and they had to rush back to the hospital. The possibilities were endless. He kept checking his phone for anything, but received nothing, so he did what he always did when he was nervous.

He started to pace. He popped up from his spot on his bed and started to pace up and down in front of his door, every once in awhile sending a text to Blaine wondering what happened, but for the most part just pacing up and down in his room waiting to hear from his boyfriend.

"Kurt, what are you doing?" Burt's voice interrupted Kurt thoughts, making him practically jump out of his skin.

"Jesus, Dad. Warn me before you talk," Kurt puts a hand over his heart in shock, making him put a pause on his pace.

"What are you doing?" Burt asks again, ignoring Kurt's statement, knowing it made no sense.

"Blaine said he'd call or text me when he got home, but he didn't and I'm worried," Kurt explains with a huff. He bites the inside of his cheek, waiting for his dad to laugh at him for worrying so much.

"You're gonna wear a hole in the floor," He chuckles, putting his hands in his pockets.

"Dad, this is serious! Blaine wouldn't just forget. He always texts me when he says he will. I'm worried. What if something happened?" He adds, with a shrug, crossing his arms over his chest. Burt rolls his eyes, knowing his joke didn't work.

"Have you tried calling him?" He asks, trying now to be helpful, knowing Kurt would be up til tomorrow morning if this was really bothering him.

"Yes, I've tried calling him. How dumb do you think I am?" Kurt snaps, starting to pace once more. Burt gives him a look, and he can feel it from over his shoulder. "Sorry, I didn't mean that,"

"I know. Call him one more time and if he doesn't answer, we'll go check on him, alright?"

"Yeah, okay," Kurt nods, sniffling a little. He looks down at his phone that was still tight in his grasp and dials Blaine's number. After a few rings, for the first time that night, someone answered. It was a very, very groggy Blaine.

"Hello?" His voice is thick with sleep and Kurt can just see him rubbing his eyes, trying to get rid of the sleepies hiding in the corners of them.

"Hi, Honey," Kurt coos, the tension in his shoulders relaxing, but his eyes going wide at the realization that he just called his boyfriend 'Honey' with his dad in the room. He looks back to father, but he seems totally unphased by it.

"Hey, Kurt," He can hear the small grin on his face now as he talks. He still sounds like he's slept for a year before picking up the phone, but he sounds happy before realization dawned on him. "Oh god, I was suppose to call you and I didn't," He sighs heavily with disappointment in himself. "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry,"

"Hey, it's okay. I was just worried. You were returning my calls and you didn't call," Kurt replies, sitting himself down on the edge of his bed and crossing his arms around himself. "The last time that happened, you had cancer," Kurt mumbles to himself and Blaine seemed to have missed it.

"I got home and I just felt so sick. I don't remember a lot, but I do remember puking on Cooper," Blaine chuckles a little at the memory. Kurt giggles, hanging his head down and giving his dad a small smile, mouthing 'thank you'. His dad gives him a small smile and a nod before heading out the door and down the hall.

"You feel better now?" He asks, feeling a lot better knowing that Blaine was alive and okay and wasn't in a ditch somewhere or at the bottom of the stairs passed out.

"Yeah, but I think I slept for like six hours," Blaine yawns, quickly going stiff. "Were you waiting for me to call you for that long?"

"Yeah, I was," Kurt admits, his cheeks turning a little red, knowing he may have over exaggerated his worry just a little bit.

"Oh God, sweetheart, I'm so sorry. I swear nothing like that will happen again. Cooper thinks that the pain meds they gave me didn't go well with my chemo meds and it made me sick. I don't remember very much,"

"It's alright, but it sounds like you need sleep, so I'll let you go back to bed,"

"No, I wanna keep talking. I like talking with you," Blaine says tiredly and Kurt can practically hear his sheepish grin.

"I know, but I have a lot to do tonight anyway, so I'll call you tomorrow. Maybe we can go out for lunch since we weren't able to have our night tonight," That was a lie, he had nothing to do, but he knew that if he didn't hang up, Blaine would stay up all night with him and Blaine needed rest. He's had an eventful night.

"I don't know, I haven't had a big appetite since starting chemo, maybe we can just go see a movie?"

"Yeah, that sounds fine, but no superhero movies or I will claw my eyes out with my own fingernails," Kurt jokes, his smile returning at the sound of Blaine's small chuckle.
"Okay, no superhero movies. I'll see you tomorrow. I love you," He was already yawning and slurring some of his words by the time he got too far in his sentence.

"I love you too, Baby. Get some sleep," Kurt orders, letting out a deep breath.

"Okay," With that Blaine hung up and Kurt did too, leaving him by himself once more.




"So, my head hair is not the only hair I'm losing," Blaine announces, switching the bathroom light off on his way back into his bedroom, where Kurt was lying on his bed with his phone in hand and one leg crossed over the other.

"Well, duh. Chemo goes after quickly dividing cells, and ALL your hair follicles are some of the first to go. You didn't know that?" Kurt set his phone down on his chest to look at his boyfriend with amusement.

"No, I didn't know, not until I realized I no longer have any pubic hair," Blaine says with a still shocked smile on his face. Kurt can't help but start laughing. He tries to cover his mouth to avoid the giggles, but he just ends up snorting. "This is not funny! Pubic hair is what makes me a man," He's trying to be serious, but seeing Kurt crack up so hard is too much.

"I'm sorry," Kurt says through giggles, sitting up from his spot on Blaine's bed and waving his hand in front of him. "I can't help it,"

Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, coming to Kurt's side of the bed and crossing his arms over his chest. "Yeah, I'm sure you're real sorry,"

"Wait, it's really all gone?" Kurt asks, his laughter starting to subside, just leaving him with a couple tears that fell from his fit.

"Yeah, look!" Blaine motions for Kurt to come closer and pulls his sweatpants and boxers back so Kurt can see his now basically bald man parts.

"Awe, Honey," Kurt chuckles, looking up from it to press a sweet kiss to his lips.

"It's not funny!" Blaine exclaims, but his smile if still evident on his face. He shoves Kurt gently back onto the bed, which sent Kurt into another fit of laughter.

"I'm not laughing because it's gone, I'm laughing because of your reaction to it being gone," Kurt defends, wiping at his laughter tears and setting his hands in his lap. At Blaine's pouting face, Kurt put out his bottom lip and sat back on his knees to kiss the pout from his lips. "It's not bad, I promise," He comforts, but a smile still grazing his features. "I still love it," He runs a gentle hand up his neck and on impulse, runs his fingers through Blaine's curls. He almost forgot that they were just talking about losing hair, until he pulled back his hand and realized he had taken a large patch with him. "Oh shit. I'm sorry, I didn't-" He pulls back from Blaine automatically, his face turning serious and apologetic.

"It needed to come out anyway," Blaine shrugs, pulling at Kurt's waist for him to come back, his smile fading, remembering the reason why they were having this conversation.

"Did you wanna shave it?"

"Right now?" Blaine eyes go wide.

"Blaine, you're already finding hair everywhere, imagine finding this on your pillow in the morning," Kurt replies, holding his hand up to show Blaine the massive clump that had come out in his palm. Blaine sighs heavily, moving his head from side to side, like he really didn't wanna do it.

"But- but I don't wanna lose my hair," Blaine pouts, staring down at the hair in Kurt's hand.

"I know, but then we can get it done and over with. I'll take you to the mall if you want and we can get you some beanies or scarves or whatever you want," Kurt offers, his eyes never leaving Blaine's. Blaine groans out at the thought of becoming bald and scrunches his face up. "Come on. It won't hurt at all. I promise," Kurt adds teasingly, rubbing Blaine's bicep to persuade him.

"Uh, fine," Blaine sighs heavily, rolling his head back playfully.

"Alright, come on," Kurt presses a final kiss to Blaine's lips and hops of the bed, dragging him by the hand to the en suite bathroom, Blaine groaning the whole way.

He dumps the hair from earlier in the trash under the sink and started for Blaine's razor.

"Go get your desk chair," Kurt orders, nodding off to Blaine's bedroom. Blaine moans loudly, but grabs the chair anyway. Kurt playfully rolls his eyes at his boyfriend, plugging the razor into the wall. "You'll look great,"

"I better," Blaine mumbles, setting the chair in front of the sink.

"You can work anything besides a mullet. No one can make those look good," Kurt promises, planting a soft kiss to the top of his head once he's sat down, facing away from the large mirror. Blaine shakes his head playfully, hanging his head down so Kurt can start at the base of his neck. Kurt grabs another top from the bottom drawer and clips it onto the motor. "Okay, are you ready?"

"No, but do it anyway," Blaine replies, shutting his eyes tight and waiting for the razor to meet his head. Kurt lets out a noise before turning it on and putting it to the back of Blaine's head making him cringe. Kurt starts at the bottom of his head and moves all the way to the front of his forehead. "Oh God," Blaine moans, staring down at the large patch of hair now sitting in his lap. Kurt goes to the next row and shaves that off as well.

"Blaine, you'll look fine," Kurt replies, brushing some hair from the already shaven part off and into his lap. Blaine shuts his eyes again until Kurt's gone through the first layer of his hair.

The hair came out easily because it was already falling out, but Kurt still had to do a few swipes over the same patches. Finally, Kurt could switch to a different top so he could get rid of the finer hair on his head, leaving him practically clean shaven after each time through. During the whole process, Blaine was making groans and moans when more hair would land in his lap and Kurt would shush him with reassurances.

"Okay, you're done," Kurt announces, switching the razor off and setting it beside him on the counter.

"I'm scared to look," Blaine chuckles nervously, running his hands over his pants to get rid of the hair there. Kurt smiles, helping him by rubbing the hair from his t-shirt.

"You look good, Baby," Kurt promises, admiring his work and running a quick hand over Blaine's now bare scalp.



Blaine sighs heavily, "Alright, here we go," He gets up from his chair and turns around to look in the mirror. His mouth instantly flies open in shock and his eyebrows raise so high, he thought they were also going to fly off his head.

"Do you like it?" Kurt asks, biting his bottom lip nervously and still brushing hair from his shoulders.

"No," Blaine chuckles lightly, his voice thick with unshed tears. Kurt's face turns solemn. He knew it wasn't because he actually hated being bald, but it was the reason he had to get if shaved off. "God, this sucks," Blaine adds, shaking his head, still staring at his now bare head.

"I'm sorry, Honey,"

"No, it's not you. It's just, God, cancer sucks," He replies, running a hand over his head, getting use to the new texture of it.

He's always hated his curls, but now that they were gone, he wanted them back. He wanted them back so badly, but he couldn't do anything about it.

"There's really no avoiding it now, huh? I have cancer and now everyone can tell," Blaine rolls his eyes at his reflection, scoffing loudly. Kurt sighs heavily with sympathy.

"I was right though, you do look good," Kurt laughs, wrapping his arms around Blaine's waist and resting his chin on his shoulder. Blaine smiles gently, wiping quickly at his eyes.

He wasn't going to cry. He was sick of crying and losing his hair was a given. There was no reason to be upset. Blaine sets his hands over Kurt's and rubs at them gently.

"I do look good," Blaine teases, giving his reflection a lopsided grin. Kurt's smile widens as he presses a kiss to the side of Blaine's head.

"You also have a mole,"

"I have a what?!" Blaine's hand instantly flies to the back of his head, as if he could feel it. Kurt starts to laugh once more.

"It's not that big, it's a brown mole right behind your ear," Kurt chuckles, taking Blaine's finger and dragging it to the spot.

"I can't feel it,"

"Hold on," Kurt reaches down, searching through the drawers until he found a gold, hand-held mirror. He put it in Blaine's hand and turned him around. "Just hold it up and you should be able to see it in the other mirror." He instructs, his grin still wide.

Blaine does as he's told, his hand flying to the spot. Kurt was right, a brown mole about the size of dime was etched into his skin, right behind his ear. "Oh my god, that is the ugliest thing I have ever seen," Blaine comments, his mouth wide with disgust.

"It's not that bad, Honey," Kurt coos, trying to keep his laughter in check.

"You're just saying that to make me feel better," Blaine replies, turning his head at different angles, a childish part of him wishing it would disappear if he moved in a different way, but of course it was still there no matter what he did.

"I kind of am," Kurt admits, scrunching his face up.

"We need to get something to cover that, ASAP," Blaine chuckles, finally setting the mirror down on the counter and turning back around, not able to look at the hideous mole on the back of his head any longer. Kurt laughs quietly, wrapping his arms back around Blaine's waist.

"Of course we will, I won't let you walk around with that ugly thing," Kurt teases, earning a nudge and an eye roll from his boyfriend. Blaine keep his smile, but the laughter soon dies down and they're left in silence once more, admiring their reflection.

"I love you," Kurt blurts, kissing the mole with a loud pop to try and make Blaine feel a bit better about it.

"I love you too," Blaine lets out a deep breath before patting Kurt's arms gently. "Alright, I'm gonna go find a hat or something and I believe you mentioned something about a mall?"

Kurt giggles, letting Blaine out of his grasp. "I did. Let me get this swept up and we can go," He nods. Blaine returns the smile and starts for his bedroom closet. "Blaine?" Kurt calls after him.

"Yeah?" Blaine spins around, only making it few steps before he was interrupted. Kurt gives him a smile and leans over, planting a kiss against his lips.
"You really do look good,"

"Thanks, Baby," Blaine's smile widens at that, leaning in for the next kiss.

"Alright, now go find hat and a broom before I start crying,"


"I look like your dad," Blaine comments, looking at himself in the floor length mirror. He tried his fedoras, but they just scratched at his scalp, so instead he grabbed one of the 'Hummel Tire and Lube' hats that Burt had given to him as a joke and he looked like a younger Burt Hummel.

"What?" Kurt looks up from his pile of hair he was sweeping, and at his boyfriend. "Yeah, we need to get you some new hats because I am not dating my dad," He jokes, shaking his head and practically gawking at Blaine.

"I told you!" Blaine laughs, turning his head to the side to look at himself from a different angle.

"You are not wearing baseballs caps until your hair grows back," Kurt remarks, kneeling down to dust up the hair pile on the tile floor.

"You don't have to tell me twice," He sighs heavily, leaving it on for their trip to the mall and grabbing his jacket from the back of his desk chair that has been put back in it's rightful place. Kurt laughs, setting the broom beside the doorway and crossing the room to his boyfriend, who was already working on getting Kurt's jacket.

"Wow, you're bald," Kurt chuckles, his eyes instantly going to Blaine clean shaven head.

"Yeah, I am, and now you probably wish you didn't suggest we shave it," Blaine teases, Kurt's jacket in hand, but Kurt was already slipping his hands on Blaine's waist that has shrunk quite a bit since chemo started.

Blaine was already starting to get a bit pale and lose weight, but seeing him with no hair was like the final straw. It was finally a realization that he was sick and it wasn't just the stomach flu, it was cancer and it was going to be here for awhile even if no one wanted to admit it.

"No, I don't regret it, It's just all real now," Kurt admits, trying to avoid tears by laughing lightly and Blaine quickly caught on, his face falling flat.

"I know," It's all Blaine can think of to say. He thought the same thing standing in the mirror and looking at himself like this. He looked sick and that was a lot to take in because he was sick and it wasn't just a cold. Kurt sniffles, patting Blaine chest and breaking their embrace.

"Alright, let's go before the mall closes,"

"Okay," Blaine says quietly, helping Kurt into his jacket and grabbing their phones from the nightstand. Kurt wiped gingerly at his eyes before he started to follow Blaine down the stairs.

At the sound of the boys coming down the stairs, Cooper spoke up, not yet tearing his eyes away from his phone. "Hey, what are you guys-Oh my god! You're bald!" He shouts the last part when he noticed the baseball cap on Blaine's head and how there were no dark curl sticking out from beneath it. Blaine laughs at his reaction.

"Yup, I'm bald now. It was falling out and it was just getting annoying," Blaine explains, leaving out the part that lead them to the topic because not only was it embarrassing, but he would never hear the end of it. Kurt beams at his boyfriend, still staring at his head.

"Wow, take that thing off and let me see," Cooper smirks, getting up from his seat at the breakfast bar to get a closer look. Blaine does as he's told, bending his neck in different ways so Cooper could get a good look. "Look at that mole!" He teases, clearly amused by the situation.

"Shut up!" Blaine says, smacking Cooper's hand that was reaching out to touch it. "I know it's horrible," Blaine grumbles, putting his cap back on.

"Yeah it is," Cooper snickers, holding his stomach to stop the laughter.

"Oh, piss off," Blaine's trying to be angry, but he was having trouble, so he just shoved his brother's shoulder which wasn't strong at all. "Yeah and Kurt can't stop staring at it," Blaine jokes, nudging Kurt's shoulder playfully.

"Not because it looks bad!" Kurt defends. "It's just so different. I'm used to wild curls in the morning and hair gel in the afternoon and now you won't need hair gel or combs or anything else to tame them because they're gone,"

"Oh god, Blaine without hair gel? Are you gonna be okay, Squirt?" Cooper teases, removing Blaine's cap to rub his head. Blaine is quickly pulling back, trying to cover his head.

"Hey, knock it off!" Blaine laughs, reaching for his hat which was now held above Cooper's head, stretching his arm as far as he possible could.

"You look good, kiddo," Cooper replies. "No need for a cap at all," He teases, watching in amusement at Blaine trying to jump and rip it from Cooper's grasp.

"Yeah, uh huh," Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, making one last effort to reach it, which he somehow managed to do. "We're going to the mall. We'll be back later," He adds, taking Kurt's hand and leading him from the house before Cooper can make fun of him some more.

"Bye, Kurt!" Cooper calls, an amused grin still planted firmly on his face.

"Bye, Cooper!" Kurt calls back right before Blaine shut the door and put his hat back on.




"Blaine, are you okay?" Cooper knocks gently against the bathroom door, straining to listen for a reply.

Blaine's been the bathroom for an hour and steam has been pouring from the bottom of the door for an hour as well and Cooper was worried. He came down earlier and said that he was cold and made himself a cup of tea, but Cooper thought nothing of it.

"No," Blaine's reply is short and quiet and if Cooper didn't have his ear pressed to the door he wouldn't have heard it all.

"What's wrong?" Panic instantly floods Cooper's voice and facial features, his hand gripping the door handle and his shoulder pressed against the wood as if he was ready to break it down.

"I c-can't get warm," A stutter? That's so unlike Blaine, something was definitely wrong.

"I'm coming in," Cooper twisted the handle, starting to push the door open.

"No! Don't come in," Blaine's voice was persistent, louder than the last time, but still weak for Blaine.

"Why?" Cooper stopped dead in his tracks, thinking the worst.

"I'm in the bath and I'm naked," Blaine replies quietly, the sound of sloshing water making it even harder to hear his voice.

"Blaine, I'm your big brother. I've seen you naked. I used to change your diapers for God's sake. Now, I'm coming in," Cooper says finally. He pushes open the door before Blaine can protest. As soon as he walks in he has to suck in a deep breath to make sure air even still existed. There was a thick fog of steam filling the room, making it hard for Cooper to fill his lungs with air. How was Blaine breathing in this?

Blaine was sat in the bath, his knees drawn tightly to his chest and his chin resting against the top of them.

"Jesus, Blaine,"

"I-I'm freezing," Blaine confesses.

"It's a million degrees in here. What do you mean you're cold?" Cooper tries not to roll his eyes and instead tossed his jacket aside and onto the floor.

"I don't know what's wrong. My body is aching and-and I'm freezing,"

"Let's get you out of the tub and into bed then," Cooper offers, already reaching for the bath plug, but Blaine smacked his hand away before he could.

"No, it doesn't work. Nothing does. I've tried it all," Blaine protests.

"What do you want me to do then?" Cooper was at a loss. He was never a good caretaker.

"C-call Kurt. I called him an hour ago and he's still not here. I'm worried," Blaine replies, going back to his original fetal position. That was so like Blaine, worrying everyone else and he himself was worried about someone else.

"Okay, I'll go call him," Cooper gets up from his kneeling position and hurried to Blaine's room, his phone already in hand. He goes through his contacts, searching for Kurt's number that he's just acquired this past week, and hits the green call button.

It didn't take more than two rings for him to pick up.


"Blaine's asking for you. He said he called you, but he didn't know where you were," He didn't even bother saying hello, because that didn't matter at the time.

"Yeah, I'm just pulling into the driveway. I had to pick a couple things up before I came. How's he doing?"

"He's freezing, but the bathroom is a million degrees and he won't come out," Cooper explains. "I don't know what to do,"

"Just come let me in." With that Kurt hung up and Cooper was rushing down the steps to meet him at the door. He flings it open and Kurt is already rushing past him with what looked like a grocery bag in hand. Kurt looked determined, but with a hint of worry. Cooper follows him into Blaine's room where he dropped the bag on his bed, continuing on into the bathroom.

As soon as Kurt hit the bathroom, he has to stop to make sure he didn't just enter the depths of hell because it was flaming hot in there. There was a thick layer of steam covering the mirrors and almost everything else.

"Kurt?" Blaine's voice is as small and fragile as it was the day he told Kurt he had cancer.

He knew that Blaine's lost some weight, but he really didn't notice the extent of it until he saw him sitting naked in the bathtub, his knees pulled tightly to his chest. He looked sick, but he didn't look just cancer sick anymore. Usually he was a little pale, but now he was almost green.

"Yeah, it's me, Honey," Kurt replies, kneeling down beside Blaine. "Sorry I took so long. I was getting some things to help you,"

"S'okay," Blaine replies quietly, already trying to lean into Kurt and snuggle up against him, but the bath wall was making it impossible, Kurt wraps an arm around his shoulder though, not caring is his shirt was getting wet.

"Come on, let's get you out of here and into some nice clean clothes," Kurt offers.

"It won't work. I just can't get warm,"

"I know, that's why I brought some heating pads and wool socks and we'll try that, okay? Then Cooper can make some tea," Kurt adds. At the words, Cooper is already pushing off the door frame and rushing downstairs to turn on the kettle, desperate to feel useful. Kurt sighs heavily, pressing his lips softly to the top of Blaine's head. He tries not to instantly pull back at the temperature at it. "You're burning up," He comments, pulling back to press the back of his hand against his skin. "Maybe that's just the water," Kurt whispers to himself, putting his hand in to test it. He hisses quietly, reaching back. It was burning hot. "Yeah that's it," Kurt sighs once more, reaching for the plug and this time Blaine let him drain the water. He pushes himself off the floor and grabs a towel from the counter, opening his arms so Blaine can step into it.

Blaine goes to stand, almost falling back into the water from how weak he was. Luckily, Kurt caught him before he could and helps him step over the bath wall.

"M'sorry," Blaine manages, gripping onto Kurt tightly. He knew Blaine was getting his clothes wet, but that was the least of his concerns.

"You're okay," Kurt promises, helping him to sit on the toilet seat so he could dry him off.

"Kurt, I don't feel well," He blurts, putting his hand over Kurt's. Kurt snaps his head up from drying his legs, his eyes filled with worry.

"Are you gonna puke?"

"I think so," Blaine says, his breathing becoming ragged. He knew he couldn't get him off the toilet in time, so he grabbed the trash can by the sink and handed it to him just as he started disposing of his lunch. Kurt takes in a shaky breath, rubbing his back gently until he was reserved to just dry heaving.

"I'm so sorry," Blaine says once he's finished and Kurt sets the trash back beside the sink.

"You have no reason to apologize, Sweetheart," Kurt promises, using the towel to clean his mouth off and wipe the hot tears that were falling from his cheeks. Blaine nods weakly as Kurt finished drying him off.

Kurt wraps an arm around his waist and helps him up and into his bedroom where he sits Blaine down on the edge of the bed.

"Cooper!" Kurt shouts loudly, going through Blaine's dresser. He grabs out a pair of old sweats, clean pair of boxers and a Dalton hoodie. He starts to help Blaine get dressed just as Cooper comes rushing in as fast he could with a cup of tea in hand. Cooper sets the steaming mug down on the nightstand before Kurt replies. "We need to take him to the ER," Kurt announces, sliding the hoodie over his head and helping him into the sleeves.

"What? Why?"

"Why? He's burning up and he can't even get dressed with out help," Kurt replies, pressing a soft kiss to the top of Blaine's head and rushing around the room for Blaine's phone and wallet. "He could have an infection and if he does his body can stop fighting off the cancer,"

Cooper goes numb. He doesn't make a move. The thought of his brother's body stop fighting was horrifying. That meant the cancer would win and he would die and that was scary.

"Cooper! Do something!" Kurt shouts, kneeling down to slip a pair of Tom's onto Blaine's feet. As if snapping back to reality, Cooper was in motion once more.

"OK, I'll go get the keys," He starts out the door, but Kurt stopped him before he could get too far.

"No, he's all dead weight and I can't carry him down those stairs by myself. So, you need to help me," Kurt replies, wrapping one of Blaine's arms around his neck and one of his own arms around his waist. Cooper nods, hurrying back to help Kurt get him down the steps.

Blaine was conscious, but barely. He was sweating already, but still shivering and he was weak, hardly able to keep his eyes open. There was no way either of them could carry him down the stairs by themselves.

Kurt slides in the back seat of his Navigator and tossed Cooper the keys once Blaine was also in, lying down across the seats and his head being cradled in Kurt's lap.

"Please, hurry, Cooper," Kurt begs, running a soothing hand over Blaine's arm, holding him tightly to his chest.

"I'll go as fast I legally can," Cooper replies, pulling out from the driveway almost at an alarming rate and onto the road, having to apologize to their neighbor who he pulled out in front of.

"Kurt?" Blaine mumbles weakly, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's thigh.

"I'm right here, Honey. I'm not going anywhere,"

"I don't feel good,"

"I know. You'll be alright. We're taking you to the ER now, okay?"

"Puke, again," He mumbles out, shaking his head slowly.

"Shit. Cooper hand me that trash can between the seats!" Kurt orders quickly, already making grabby hands for the said object. Cooper looks between the road and between the seats, finally being able to squeeze the car sized can out and handing it back to Kurt. Kurt puts it under Blaine's mouth. Blaine is quickly leaning over getting rid of his stomach's contents once again, which by the looks of him, he didn't have a lot in there.

"M' sorry," Blaine whispers quietly, wiping his mouth gingerly with his sleeve.

"Shh, none of that," Kurt comforts, holding the now smelly bin all the way there just in case Blaine needed it again.

"We're almost there," Cooper announces, pressing on the gas a bit harder. They really weren't almost there or close enough for Kurt's taste.

"K," Blaine says softly, sniffling quietly and nuzzling against Kurt. Kurt sucks in a deep breath to steady himself. He hated seeing Blaine like this. He starts to rub at Blaine's arm once more to soothe him gently.

It took another fifteen minutes before they arrived at the hospital and Cooper went out to get a nurse, seeing as there was no way they were gonna get Blaine out of the car. Kurt sat with him, calming him every time he made a murmur or got uncomfortable until a couple nurses with a wheelchair came out.

"Blaine, honey, come on. You gotta get out of the car."

"I don't wanna," Blaine murmurs, hiding his face in Kurt's jacket.

"I know, but you'll feel better if you do. They'll take care of you," Kurt coos, planting a soft kiss to the top of his bald head. "So, come on. Let's go," He tries again, starting to scoot Blaine out from the backseat. Blaine finally started to cooperate and was a little easier to get out of the car than he was getting in it.

Kurt sat him down in the wheelchair and pressed another kiss to his head before the ER nurse started in the hospital.

When they got in the waiting room, both Kurt and Cooper started to go with him, but another nurse stopped them, stepping in front of their way.

"I'm sorry, but we need him to be alone right now. If he does have an infection we need to make sure he doesn't catch anything else," She explains, giving them a small sympathy smile.

"Yeah, I should probably call my dad, anyway," Kurt replies, running a hand over his hair. "Cooper, you need to call your parents too,"

"Yeah, yeah, okay," Cooper nods, pulling out his phone and searching through his contacts.

"He'll be alright," Kurt promises, putting a reassuring hand on his shoulder. Cooper nods slowly, knowing that if he said anything, he would probably start crying. Kurt gives him one last small smile before pulling out his phone. He heads out of the hospital to get a little bit more quiet and remained out front.


"Hello?" Burt's gruff voice answers the house phone.


"Kurt? I thought you went over to Blaine's,"

'Don't cry. Don't cry.' Kurt tells himself, running a nervous hand over his side as he sucked in a deep breath to try and steady his breathing.

"I did, but he had a fever, so we-" He pauses, breathing out through puckered lips. "We took him to the hospital,"

"You what?! Is he okay? Where is he now? Is there with you now?" His dad's voice was quickly sent into a spiral of worry. He almost worried as much Kurt did. That must be where he got it from.

"We don't know if he's okay. The nurses took him back, but we weren't allowed to go with him because if he has a fever, it could lead to infection and that could stop his body from fighting the cancer," Kurt replies, starting to pace up and down the pavement, trying to keep his tears at bay. Just the thought of Blaine's body giving up was horrifying.

He was already five weeks into his first cycle, he could do it. Everyone knew he could, but this was a set back that could cost him his life.

"Jesus, Kurt," Burt says through a breath. Kurt couldn't see him, but he knew him well enough to know that he probably took of his baseball cap to run a hand over his bald head.

"Who else is there?"

"Just me an Cooper. Dad, you should have seen him. He was so weak that could barely even stand without help. He kept saying that he was freezing, but his forehead felt like it was a million degrees and he was shivering, but he was sitting in a bathtub where the water was practically boiling. He was vomiting and-and-" Kurt cuts himself off because he was blinking rapidly and waving his hand.

"Kurt, we're on our way. Just sit tight until we get there, okay?"

"Okay," Kurt says quietly, nodding his head. Burt hung up first and Kurt did the same shortly after. Kurt sucks in once more breath, sticking his phone back in his pocket. He lets the breath out through his mouth. He had to be strong for Blaine and for Cooper and now for his dad as well, they needed him to be there and he would be, he always would be.

Deciding he was calm enough, he walked back in. Cooper was no longer on the phone and instead was sitting in one of the waiting chairs, leaning forward so his elbows were on his knees and his hands brought up to his face and his eyes closed.

'Maybe I should get coffee," Kurt wonders, slowly making his way over to Cooper and taking the chair beside him.

"Did you call your dad?" Cooper asks, his eyes still shut.

"Yeah, he's on his way. You?"

"No, I didn't call my dad. He doesn't need to be here right now. Blaine doesn't need that, he needs to focus on getting better, not if his drunk father is gonna walk through the door, ya know?"

"Yeah," Kurt says quietly. He was silently hoping Cooper wouldn't call him. He was right, Blaine didn't need that right now. He needs support and all that he can possibly get and him being here wouldn't be a good idea.

"Did you want coffee or something?" Kurt offers, breaking the silence between the two.

"What are you doing, Kurt?"

Kurt snaps his head back towards him.

"What? What do you mean?" Kurt could feel his heart rate start to accelerate. Maybe he was wrong. Maybe Cooper didn't want him here at all. This really was a family thing, why was he here.

No, he should be here. This was his boyfriend and he belonged here right beside him and-

"You boyfriend was taken into the ER and you're offering me coffee? Why aren't you upset and crying and freaking out like the rest of us? I don't understand. Do you just not care about him?"

Kurt's eyes go wide and so does Cooper's, instantly regretting what he said. He sits back up right, waving his hands in front of him, trying to apologize before the words came out of his mouth.

"I didn't mean that at all. I just-I don't get how you can be so calm right now," Cooper scoffs, quickly recovering. Kurt's shoulders relax once more.

"First, don't ever say I don't care about him. Blaine is my goddamn world and without him, I am nothing. I even sang about," Kurt mumbles the last part, his eyes now locked on Blaine's brother.

"I know. I didn't-"

"No, you don't know because you came here a month ago and you barely know me. So, no you don't know how much Blaine means to me. I would kill for him, I would die for him, and I would live for him. I would do anything for him," Kurt explains, tears gathering in his eyes.

"I'm sorry, Kurt. I didn't mean that. It just came out,"

"Yeah, I know."

"But, how are you so calm? I just don't understand it,"

"I don't know. Ever since my mom died, I had to take on the roll as caregiver to my dad because he was hurting too. He lost one of the loves of his life and if that happened to Blaine, I wouldn't be able to continue either, so I understand it. I used to be so resentful, but now I get it because I have Blaine. Now, I always make sure everyone else is okay before I make sure I am. I've always been that way," Kurt shrugs.

Before Kurt can react, Cooper has his arms around him, hugging him tightly.

"Oh, okay," Kurt says, awkwardly patting his back. "This is happening,"

"I know I don't know you well, Kurt, but I love you because you're my baby brother's boyfriend and I love him, so I love you, and you've taken care of him while I was gone and it means a lot to me," He rambles on.

"Hey, it's okay," Kurt chuckles nervously.

Realizing what he just did, Cooper pulls back, sitting back in the pale green waiting chair, wiping furiously at his eyes.

"I'm sorry. I just did that. That's so unlike me," Cooper shakes his head, running a nervous hand through his styled hair, that has a few pieces falling over his forehead.

"What? Acting on impulse? That's unlike you? I think Blaine would say different," Kurt teases. Cooper laughs, wiping his hands over his dark jeans.

"Yeah, he probably would disagree," Cooper agrees. "You still offering coffee?"

"Yeah, I am," Kurt's laughs fades, but a small smile remains as he picks himself off his waiting chair, heading down the hall to try and find the cafeteria.


When he comes back with 2 cup of coffee in hand, one black and the other a mocha, Cooper is sitting in the same spot, only his mother is sitting where Kurt was before he left.
She had tears in her eyes and old tears staining her cheeks red. She must have just come from work because she was dressed in a navy blue pencil skirt, a white blouse and a pair of black, platform heels. A white purse was being clutched tightly in her grasp and her dark brown hair was full of hairspray and looked almost the same to the state it was in when she left that morning.

Kurt puts on a brave face, despite the way his heart was aching for Blaine, and hand Cooper his cup of coffee and his own mocha to Mrs. Anderson.

"Thank you, sweetheart," She says taking the plastic cup in her hand and taking a long drink. Drinking hot coffee every morning was part of her daily routine, so the temperature didn't seem to bother her at all.

"Of course," Kurt replies sitting on the other side of Cooper to wait for either news on Blaine or his own father.

"Did you guys hear anything while I was gone?" Kurt asks, crossing one leg over the other and leaning forward to look at the both of them.

"No, no one has said anything to us," Pamela says, dropping her bag in the chair beside her and looking down at the floor, playing nervously with the lid of her coffee cup.

"That doesn't mean that he's not okay. It just means that they're taking their time and taking care of him. He's in good hands," Kurt assures her, reaching over Cooper to rest a gentle hand on her knee. She nods slowly, wiping her fingers across her face to try and get rid o her unshed tears.

"Yeah," She says quietly, drinking from her cup once more. Kurt pulls his hand away, sitting back in his chair. "Did you call your father, Cooper?"

"No, he doesn't need to be here," Cooper replies sharply, busying himself with his own coffee.

"I know he's done some things in the past, but Blaine is still his son and he loves him no matter what,"

"He's drinking again, Mom. He pulled Blaine down the stairs when he was just coming home from the hospital. He makes snide remarks and gets into fights with Mr. Hummel and with me in the hospital waiting room. He doesn't need to be here. Not until he's sober," Cooper says, turning to look at his mom, trying to get her to understand.

"Cooper, we need to call him. If we dont and he finds out, he's going to be a handful,"

"Think about Blaine. He doesn't need that right now. He's in the hospital with a fever, he shouldn't have to worry about his dad coming and ripping him out of bed, because 'he looks fine',"

His mother doesn't say anything after that, she just turns back in her seat, drinking casually from her cup. Kurt stays silent as well, and Cooper doesn't push it anymore, so they sit in silence once more, listening to the sounds of the nurses bustling around, phones ringing, and conversations between the few other people waiting and between the nurses.
Burt doesn't show up for another fifteen minutes, but when he does, he looks as if he was just told his son was put in the hospital, which in a way, he was. His eyes scan the waiting room until they land on the trio sitting in the far corner of the room, still sitting in an awkward silence.

"Kurt," Burt breathes out. Kurt lifts his head from his phone and gets to his feet. Burt pulls him in for a hug just as Carole, Finn and even Rachel trailed in. "How is he?"

"We don't know, we haven't heard anything," Kurt replies. Carole reaches the pair and gives Kurt a gentle, motherly hug.

"He'll be alright," She whispers, rubbing her hand down Kurt's back. Kurt just nods, trying to believe the words that have spilled from his mouth for the last couple hours. It proved to be harder, knowing they were just for comfort and not for a fact.

"I hope it's alright that Rachel's here. She was already at the house and we wanted to come too," Finn says shyly, Rachel having an arm wrapped around him and a hand on his chest.

"Yeah, that's fine. I get it," Kurt nods, sticking his hands in his back pockets and taking a deep breath. Burt studies him closely before saying something else.

"Why don't you guys go sit with the Anderson's. I think I need to talk to Kurt," He says, his eyes never leaving his son. Carole looks to him knowingly and joins the pair in the other end of the waiting room. As they walk past, Finn claps Kurt on the back and follows his mom with Rachel still wrapped tightly to his side. Once they're gone, Burt begins to talk.

"How are you doing, kid?" Burt asks. Kurt opens his mouth to use his usual response of 'I'm fine', but it doesn't come out, a broken sob does. He hangs his head, covering his mouth with his hand and shutting his eyes. Burt breathes out a sigh, pulling Kurt back into his arms and rubbing his back. "You're alright, kiddo," Burt promises. Kurt nods into his flannel, using one hand to grip at it tightly. His father presses a kiss to the top of his head, his arms still wrapped firmly around him. "Talk to me,"

"I'm just so worried. It's so hard to wait like this. It's horrible, just hoping that maybe he's okay and he'll pull through, but we don't know that. He was so weak, he could barely stand and he vomiting and just gripping onto me like a lost child and I couldn't do anything for him," Kurt sobs out. "I felt so useless because I couldn't help him. I could take his pain away, I could just fix it. I was stuck just hoping that he's alright," His voice was a little muffled by his father's now tear stained shirt, but Burt could make it out just fine.

"Kurt, you did everything you could possibly do and it got Blaine to the hospital where he's gonna be taken care of and patched up. I know you hear this a lot, but you have to believe me when I say he'll be okay," Burt promises, a few of his own tears gathering in his eyes.

He loved Blaine like a son and he was just as worried as anyone else. He was worried about losing Blaine, but he more concerned about Kurt losing Blaine. The two of them were inseparable. If something happened to Blaine, Kurt would be destroyed and Burt didn't know if he would be able to continue after losing Blaine. He knew Kurt was strong, but he's already lost so much and Burt's never seen him so attached to someone before.

Losing his mother was hard, but he was so young. He knew what was going on, but if he lost his mother now, he would still be mourning a year later just as hard as he was the night she died. Kurt losing Blaine would be just like that for him because he held on tight to people, he always has and now that's he's older, losing someone close to him would be worse, especially if it was Blaine.

"I want to believe you, but everyone keep telling me that and I keep saying it and I don't know if I can,"

"Yes, you can, Kurt, because Blaine needs you right now and if you stop believing, so will he. You just have to trust everyone and trust yourself because he will be okay," Burt says again. Kurt nods into his shirt before pulling away, wiping furiously at his eyes to get rid of the moisture.

"I love you, you know that, right?" Burt puts a hand on his shoulder, looking him right in the eyes. Kurt nods, still wiping at his face.

"Yeah, I love you too, Dad," Kurt gives him a brave smile, adjusting his shirt and giving his father one last hug. Burt pats his back carefully before letting him go with a deep sigh.
"Now, let's go wait for news," Burt suggests, wrapping an arm around his son's shoulders and starting for the others.


It took another couple hours before anyone came out to see them and give them any kind of news. A tall doctor with a head full of black locks, and his hands stuck into the pockets of his lab coat walked up to them casually, with a small smile on his face and his eyebrows raised slightly.

"Are you the family of Blaine Anderson?" He asks, stopping in front of the row of chairs, filled with the two families.

"Yes," Kurt says quickly, popping up from his chair first. The doctor looks him up and down, noticing how young he looks before continuing, but looking to Blaine's mother who had also stood up.

"I'm Dr. Porter, I'm taking care of Blaine right now because his usual doctor, Dr. Thomas, is on vacation this week, but Blaine seems to be doing well," At his words, Kurt visibly relaxes, and fights the urge to let out a loud sob of relief, but he holds in so he can continue. "He came in with a fever of 104.1, but we put him on some heavy antibiotics a couple hours ago, and he seems to be doing well. His fever he fallen down to 101.8. He's still sleeping, but he should make a full recovery, from the fever anyway, and we should be able to let him out in a few days, maybe four or five," He explains.

"Thank you, Doctor," Pam manages, her shoulders relaxed as well, he nods his head a few times.

"We're also going to delay his chemo until he is well again,"

"How long will that take?" Cooper asks, his short lived relief now gone.

"Maybe a week, maybe two,"

'Blaine is not going to be happy about that,' Kurt thinks to himself. He was upset by a couple days and maybe two weeks would kill him. He does not wanna be the one to tell him.
"Can we see him?" Kurt asks, his arms crossed over his chest and his hand rubbing at his shoulder blade.

"Uh, yes, but I only suggest one at a time because Blaine is still at risk of the fever getting worse," Dr. Porter eyes Kurt warily, almost as if he was a small child.

"Kurt, you go first," Cooper says, putting a hand on his shoulder.

"What?" Kurt snaps his head back towards the older Anderson brother. "But, you're his brother and his mom, you guys should-"

"Kurt, go. He probably wants to see you more than us anyway," Cooper jokes. Kurt smiles gently, not wanting to say it was true, but it more than likely was. The doctor looks at the exchange before Kurt nods, his cheeks a light pink color.

"Okay, where's his room?" He asks, sniffling back his tears.

"Who are you to Blaine, may I ask?" Dr. Porter asks, eyeing Kurt once more, knowing he wasn't family, but he looked too concerned to be just a friend.

"I'm his boyfriend," Kurt says proudly, standing up taller. Dr. Porter squints his eyes, shifting his weight from one foot to the other.

"Usually, only family can see him because he is under eighteen,"

"Well, I'm his mother, and I say it's fine," Pam speaks up from beside her son, wrapping her arms around herself, her brow furrowed with determination. He eyes her carefully before nodding slowly.

"Okay, he's down this hall," The tall man says, opening himself to the right and starting down the hall. Kurt was too nervous to even look in the other rooms, the only things he could think about was seeing Blaine and what he looked like and how he felt. He just hoped that he looked and felt better than he did before they came here because Kurt never wants to see him look like that again. He can't.

"Alright, this is his room," Dr. Porter stops in front of a room with the number 209 beside it. He steps aside, letting Kurt past him.

At the sight of Blaine, Kurt's breath hitches in his throat. Blaine looked so small lying in the hospital bed like that.

His forehead and the top of his bald head still had a few beads of sweat on the pale skin there. He was still very white, almost as white as the sheet that he was lying against. An IV went into his hand, which he was guessing was the antibiotic, and a tube through his nose to help him breathe. He was still sleeping and the sound of the heartbeat monitor, steady and alive, settled Kurt's heart rate quite a bit. Now, he could really feel the tears start to prick at his eyes.

He slowly steps into the room, pulling up a chair and sitting beside Blaine's bed, taking the hand that didn't have the IV into his own and squeezing gently. Footsteps started to fade down the hall and Kurt could breathe again. He really didn't like that doctor, but the doctor probably didn't like him either.

"Thank God you're okay," Kurt whispers, bringing his hand up to his lips. He didn't expect Blaine to answer, he just needed to get it out and say it out loud, but he did get a response.

"Kurt," The voice is small and broken, but Kurt is still automatically on his feet.

"I'm right here, baby," Kurt promises, sniffling back his tears. He brings a gentle hand up to his head, rubbing his thumb across his temple. Blaine blinks his eyes open, squinting at the bright light, but smiling at the sight of his boyfriend standing over him.

"What happened?" Blaine whispers, shutting his eyes once more.

"You have a fever, so Cooper and I took you to the hospital, but you're okay now," Kurt explains, leaving out all the other details for now and squeezing Blaine's hand. Blaine squeezes back as hard as he can, which isn't much at all.

"Oh," Blaine says quietly, his voice hoarse and scratchy.

"Do you need water or something, or-"

"No, I'm fine," Blaine sighs heavily. "Can you just lay with me?" Blaine asks, tugging on Kurt's hand, opening one eye to look at his boyfriend.

"Blaine, everyone is waiting to see you. We were only allowed to come in one at time, I-"

"Please? I miss you and I need you to feel better," He complains. "I don't wanna see anyone but you."


"Please?" Blaine begs, his eyes now open and his lips pouting. Kurt sighs loudly, contemplating whether this was a good idea or not. Dr. Homophobic probably wouldn't like it too much, but Blaine needed him and that's all that mattered. Plus, who was he to tell him no?

"Fine, scoot over," He smiles gently. Blaine scoots over and Kurt slides in beside him, wrapping an arm around his shoulders. Blaine snakes an arm around Kurt's chest, nuzzling his nose against him.

"Thank you," Blaine whispers quietly, pressing a soft kiss through Kurt's shirt.

"Don't ever thank me for any of this. I told you that. I wanna take care of you, I always will, because I love you,"

Blaine smiles. "I love you too,"

"Go to sleep," Kurt coos, sliding his arm up and down Blaine's arm comfortingly. Blaine makes an unintelligible sound and Kurt brings the blankets up higher and over his shoulders, essentially tucking him in.


It didn't take long for Blaine to fall back asleep considering he was already half asleep anyway. Kurt figured that he could slip out when he did fall asleep. He stayed for a few more minutes, rubbing Blaine's temple carefully while he slept, making sure he really was in a deep sleep before he left.

He honestly could stay here for hours with him, but he knew that the others wanted to see him too, even if he was sleeping. So, he had to go back.

He leans down, planting a soft kiss to the top of his head. Blaine didn't even move. The countertenor started to move out from his grasp, but it only tightened around his waist.

"Are you asleep?" Kurt chuckles quietly. Blaine doesn't say anything, he just stirs slightly, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's side. Kurt tries to pry Blaine's hands off himself, but Blaine's grip just tightened. Kurt bites back his laughter and instead got comfortable once more. "There's no way I'm getting you off me, huh?" Kurt whispers, resting a hand on the back of his neck and wiping his thumb across Blaine's pale cheek.

He hated seeing Blaine this way. Blaine was always strong, lively and full of color. The cancer had taken almost all of that away from him, besides his strength. He will always be mentally strong, but the cancer had taken his physical strength. He was now pale, weak, and so small. It was painful to see Blaine like this. He just wanted to take his pain away and coddle him and never let him go, protecting him from everything that came their way, and he can't do that. He can just hold him and be there by his side to help him through anything he possibly can.

Chapter Text

It's been two full days since Blaine has been brought into the hospital. His fever has broken and it's down to a regular temperature of 100.2. It's higher than a normal person's, but it's nothing to be concerned about anymore and he's no longer at high risk to catch infection.

Even though the numbers say he's fine, Blaine is still exhausted and feeling a little sick, but doctors said it could also just be from chemo. That was another thing he wasn't too happy about, missing a confirmed two weeks of chemotherapy. It didn't settle well with him.

He had shouted at the doctor that he was fine and he could finish his round when he was told, he was only a week from being done with it anyway, but his doctor had been nervous if his body could take that many days of chemotherapy drugs. Kurt had to calm him down and let him cry in his arms that night. To say the least, Blaine was discouraged about the whole ordeal. He was always either snappy or upset anymore, his mother had trouble being around him very much because of it, but she didn't blame him for being upset, but taking it out on her was not the right way to let out frustrations.

Today, he was just tired. He didn't sleep the night before because he always had trouble sleeping in hospitals, and he really just wanted to go home. Wes and David had face timed him earlier in the day and they talked the entire lunch hour, which seemed to help cool Blaine down, but it did make him even more tired than he was before, which just proves he shouldn't be doing chemotherapy any time soon. Simple things have worn out since he started chemo though, but if a Face time wears him out, chemo will knock him out.

He was exhausted, flipping through channels on his TV. One hand holding the remote and the other picking at his heated blanket. That was one of the few pluses of staying in the hospital, an endless supply of blankets that feel as if they have just been taken out of the dryer, nice, warm, and fresh. Kurt had texted him a half hour ago and said he was on his way from school to see him. Blaine was just excited to cuddle up against him and fall asleep, but when he walked in, he seemed off.

"Hey, Baby!" Kurt greets, knocking gently on the door frame. He was wearing a tame outfit, for Kurt Hummel anyway. A pair of black skinny jeans, a white button up, and a dark blue cardigan, a polka-dotted bow-tie, and completed with his usual dark, leather satchel.

"What happened?" Blaine asks, knowing something was wrong within an instant. Kurt plants a quickly kiss to his lips and sits down at the edge of the bed, rubbing Blaine's calf before replying.

"I'm sorry, I know you're tired, but someone wanted to see my unicorn and Sam wanted to drop something off for you,"

"Are they here?"

"Yeah the three of them," Kurt replies, waiting for Blaine to get snappy once more, but he was just too tired to care today.

"Three? Did Sam grow a twin while I was gone?" Blaine jokes, Kurt gives him small smile.

"No, but you know that Brittany always has a growth on her side. Santana's here too," He pauses, noticing Blaine's lack of enthusiasm. "I can tell them to leave if you want. They can come back another day," If anything, they would probably visit when he got home because Blaine's mood has been unpredictable lately and tomorrow he wouldn't just be tired.
"No, you can send them in. It's alright," Blaine replies, yawning and running a hand over his head, stretching his arms over his head.

"You're sure?"

Blaine nods again. "Yeah, that's fine. It's been awhile since I've seen anyone but you, Cooper and your dad anyway," He adds, a forced, tired smile on his face. Kurt sits there, gazing into his boyfriend's eyes, as if making sure this was a good idea before pecking his lips once more and calling out the doorway for them. He makes a hand gesture and the next thing Blaine knew Sam, Brittany and Santana were standing in his doorway.

Sam was holding a stack of comics and wearing his varsity jacket with a dark blue t-shirt underneath to match his blue jeans. Santana had an arm wrapped around Brittany's, her usual cheer leading uniform on and her free hand at her side. Brittany was standing with a bright smile on her face at the sight of Blaine well and alive, well, alive and her hands stuck into her varsity jacket pockets.

"Hey," Blaine greets, his fake, dapper smile, that's he's mastered at his years at Dalton playing on his face. They don't say anything, Sam was even staring at him with sympathy. They must have noticed how sick he really looks, anyone could tell that, even Cooper did.

"Why do you look like a hairless baby penguin?" Brittany asks, cocking her head to the side in confusion.

"Oh, shit, sorry. Sometimes it gets hot and it's hard to keep it on," Blaine sat up, searching for his beanie around himself, but he couldn't find it anywhere. It wasn't where he remembered leaving it, which was on his movable cart/table. "Kurt, have you-" By the time he looks up, Kurt is standing before him, his black beanie with the "Flash" symbol on the front is in his hands, being held out to him. "Thank you," he takes it from his grasp and slips it over his head.

"Of course," Kurt gives him a small smile before sitting back on the edge of his bed.

"I uh-I brought some comics because I know you're probably bored in here," Same coughs awkwardly. Blaine gives him a bright smile as he sets the small stack on the movable table.

"Thanks, I was getting tired of re-reading 'Captain America'," Blaine jokes, but it quickly falls flat. The room goes silent once more, Brittany staring at Blaine's appearance, probably realizing how sick he really looked. With his slightly sunken in cheeks, pale skin, lack of hair, and drooping eyes, he looked as if he had stage three stomach cancer, unlike the last time he saw them when he still looked healthy and relatively happy.

Santana was looking down awkwardly at her feet, studying the dirty on her white tennis shoes, her arm still linked tightly with her girlfriend's. Sam had his hands stuck deep inside his pockets, looking anywhere but Blaine's bed, not wanting to make Blaine feel uncomfortable. Of course, Kurt noticed the awkward silence, but how are you suppose to approach that? He's usually a very blunt person, but he didn't want to upset Blaine anymore than he already was.

"How's Glee club?" Blaine asks, sighing heavily. He used to people treating him this, treating him like he was sick.

"It's alright," Sam shrugs, not knowing what else to say. Should he say how awesome it's been doing mash up week and how he missed the Broadway, Beyonce, and boy band week? Or should he just say how it sucked not being able to do a Backstreet boy number with him? How do you approach this? What's the right and wrong thing to say or do? Sam's never known a person with cancer, he doesn't want to upset him or make him angry.

"Guys, stop treating me like I have cancer," Blaine blurts. The three snap their heads up, and even Kurt looks up at him with a shocked face. Blaine's never been one for direct conflict.

"Wait, you don't have cancer? Did Kurt's unicorn powers save you?" Brittany gasps, her face going blank, leaning forward to whisper the last part. "Be careful, Kurt. The government will experiment on you if they find out," She warns in a hushed tone.

"No, I still have cancer, Brit," Blaine replies. "But, stop acting weird around me. Stop treating me like I'm sick. If I'm going to die, I don't want to spend my last days feeling as if my friends can't talk to me and they're acting weird around me,"

"Blaine, stop talking like that. You know I hate that," Kurt snaps, his brow furrowing with distaste. He didn't want to get into a fight, but he was sick of hearing Blaine talk as if he was giving up.

"I know, I'm sorry," Blaine apologizes, sitting up so he could reach over and put his hand over Kurt's, rubbing the back of it with his thumb. Kurt looks down at the joined hands, and back up at Blaine, but doesn't say anything.

"What do you want us to treat you like? Whatever you want? I mean-" Sam starts, almost panicked.

"This is what I'm talking about. Santana, you haven't said a sassy thing or a thing at all since you're been in here. Sam, talk to me about the new 'Marvel' movie, I know you went and seen it. Brittany, how's Lord Tubbington, you haven't even mentioned him yet," Blaine explains. "I know I'm sick, but I don't wanna feel sick. I already look sick. Just, please treat me as you did four months ago."

The three exchange a glance before Sam goes back to look at his shoes in guilt.

"Well, if you want me to say something, you look pale enough to be Caspar the ghost, only you don't look so friendly, you just look like a rich brat. You're skinny enough to fit inside Brittany's uniform and you look like someone just drew circles with purple sharpie under your eyes," Santana remarks, cocking her head to the side with sass. "I'd say more, but I don't wanna talk too much, the air I breathe is enough to knock you over since you weigh as much a five pound dumbbell," Blaine smiles hanging his head down in laughter.
"Thanks," Blaine chuckles, squeezing Kurt's hand tightly in his own. Santana shrugs.

"Lord Tubbington got married and he didn't even ask me and I'm pretty sure he joined a cult and he's the leader," Brittany says in her usual dumb, blonde voice. Blaine's smile grows.

"You really wanna hear about the new Marvel movie? I could go on for hours about it," Sam smirks, shrugging his shoulders.

"Yes, I wanna hear all about it. Tell me everything from beginning to end so I can tune you out by the time he suits up for the first time," Blaine jokes. Sam's smile grows, as if he's been waiting years for someone to ask him that, and he moves out of the doorway to pull up one of the uncomfortable waiting chairs. The shorter boy was ready to divulge in a conversation, but he could feel Kurt's stare on him. He tried to ignore it at first for the first few scenes, but he couldn't. He looks back over to his boyfriend, and Kurt was definitely staring at him, not even bothering to hide the fact that he was. Santana and Brittany must have given up on conversation with him or they were ignoring him because they were snuggled up against each other, not bothering to acknowledge the fact that Kurt was even in the room, or anyone was. "What?" Blaine asks, staring back and scrunching his eyebrows.

"Nothing, It's just," He pauses, taking a deep breath, deciding if he wanted to say anything at all. "This is the first time you've smiled in the past two days, and it was real," Kurt adds, his smile fading at the realization. Blaine's does too.

"There are many more to come," He promises, leaning over to press a gentle kiss to Kurt's lips. Sam was too occupied in explaining an explosion to even notice Blaine wasn't paying attention anymore. "I love you," He whispers against his lingering lips.

"I love you more," Kurt says pecking his mouth one more time. Blaine smirks, squeezing Kurt's hand returning to his conversation with Sam while Santana and Brittany sat on the pull out couch against the window, talking aimlessly. This was all too surreal. Everything seemed so quaint and for a minute, Blaine forgot he even had cancer in the first place. It was the first time he's had friends come and visit him and it made everything feel a bit easier and relaxed.


It took another hour for them to leave, and Blaine regretted asking Sam to explain the whole movie, considering he just ended up tuning out sooner than he expected. They didn't wanna leave, but Blaine's dinner came for him and Kurt used it as an excuse and shooed them out.

"Can you lay with me?" Blaine asks, already starting to push away his chicken salad.

"What? Blaine, you just got your dinner. Aren't you hungry?" Kurt asks with worry, plopping himself down on the edge of the bed.

"I know, but I'm not hungry, at all," Blaine shrugs.

"You haven't eaten since breakfast. You need to eat something, Honey," Kurt suggests, rubbing his leg carefully. Blaine sighs loudly, rolling his eyes, which Kurt rolls back. "Eat half of it and I'll lay with you. If you don't, I'll let you nap alone," Kurt crosses his arms over his chest, cocking his head to the side. Blaine groans loudly, tossing his head back. He could never resist Kurt cuddles, eating half a salad was worth it.

"Fine," Blaine agrees, picking up his fork and picking up a piece of chicken and lettuce. Kurt smirks in victory, waiting for Blaine to be finished.

Kurt talked aimlessly with Blaine until a little over half of his salad was gone and he ate his cottage cheese. Talking to him about Glee club and any new drama within the members, which of course there was plenty of tea to spill.

"Okay, I'm done. I choked it down, now sleep with me?" Blaine begs, shoving the movable cart away from the bed and opening his arms. Kurt laughs, tossing his head back.
"Alright, a deal's a deal," Kurt shrugs, crawling in beside his boyfriend and wrapping his arms around him. Blaine smiles, sinking down so his head was resting on his chest, his arms wound tightly around his torso.

"I've been waiting for this all day," Blaine admits quietly, shutting his eyes, a smile on his face. Kurt chuckles, removing Blaine's beanie and tossing it onto the bedside table and pulling his blanket up further over him. He nuzzles his nose against Kurt's sweater, humming happily and Kurt places a gentle kiss to the top of his bald head.


He slept for almost twenty minutes before he was scrambling from Kurt's sleepy grasp, reaching over him for the trash can beside the bed. Kurt doesn't even process what's going on until the sound of Blaine's retching wakes him up completely. He goes to sit up, but realizes Blaine was lying across him, throwing up. Instead he just rubs his back comfortingly. So much for the chicken salad.

"You're okay," Kurt consoles, helping Blaine hold the trash can up to his face, and trying to adjust so he could comfort him while he threw up. there wasn't much else he could do, until he was reserved to just dry retching.

"I hate cancer," Blaine mumbles as Kurt sets the trash can back down on the floor and grabbing a couple tissues to wipe Blaine's mouth.

"Maybe you should tell the doctor about that,"

"I have a tumor in my stomach. All food is gonna make me do that," Blaine grumbles, curling up in Kurt's lap, not bothering to even move beside him. He just pulls the blankets up tighter and hides his face in Kurt, searching for comfort, which of course he finds when Kurt wraps an arm around him and rubs his shoulder and back lovingly.

"If it gets worse. I'll tell the doctor myself," Kurt warns, raising one eyebrow higher than the other. Blaine just grumbles something unintelligible, hiding further into Kurt, trying to go back to sleep and ignore what just happened like he usually did. "Blaine, will you talk to me?" He gets no response, just Blaine's grip tightening around his boyfriend. "Blaine," Still nothing. Kurt scoffs, rolling his eyes at him, muttering something that goes unheard by Blaine.




Blaine came home a day later, but he was still told to take it easy, but with out chemo, he felt more lively than before he even stepped foot into the hospital, so he was trying to do more than he probably should. The only thing was his mood. He felt fine, but he was always snapping at people and getting angry for no reason because in his head without two weeks of chemotherapy, he was going to die and he didn't want to die, so he was taking it out on everyone else, Cooper and his mom especially, but he's even yelled at Kurt a couple of times. His mother barely even comes in his room anymore because it's always something with him. One time his mother came in and asked if he wanted some coffee, forgetting he couldn't have any and Blaine lost it. He ended up crying when he was finished yelling and just curled up on his bed, bawling his eyes out. Pamela didn't know what to do, so she just shut the door and left him to it.

He was frustrated with the situation and the worst part was that he couldn't do anything about it. Blaine felt powerless. He could just sit in bed or at his desk and finish his homework from his temporary online classes while he felt healthy enough to do them. That was about it. He couldn't do any strenuous work, or activities. He couldn't drive yet, or drink coffee, or eat much sugar. He was suppose to be bed ridden until he was one hundred percent healthy enough to get chemo, but he hated it, so he was more room ridden than anything.

That's where he was now, sitting at his desk with his laptop open and a notebook beside him. Kurt was lying on his stomach on the bed studying for his Spanish quiz tomorrow.
His feet were crossed together and in the air and the end of his pen was in his mouth, clicking against his white teeth, and humming gently to a tune Blaine didn't recognize.

This was the last thing he wanted to do. He shouldn't be studying, he should be at the hospital. He hated chemo, but he hated dying even more. These two weeks were going to kill him. He should be at the hospital, getting a chemo IV shoved into his hand so that wouldn't happen, but he has no control over it anymore and that was infuriating, so he was taking it out on everyone else and today he was in one of his moods.

He knows it was no one's fault, but he has a lot of anger towards the situation and he had no other way to expel it considering he couldn't even box anymore or hit a punching bag for a couple hours to feel a little better.

"What is your problem?" Kurt's voice broke into his thoughts. "You've been tapping your pencil, sighing heavily, and drifting off into space. Even though I appreciate the dramatics, what's wrong?" Kurt looks up from his Spanish book and across to his boyfriend, an un-amused eyebrow raised, and the end of his pen tapping against the side of his head.

"What's wrong? It's like you don't even listen to me," Blaine scoffs, rolling his eyes and turning back to his work, picking his pencil up once more.

"Are you kidding me?" Kurt pulls his head back, sitting back on his knees, almost ready to start a fight. "I always listen to you. That's why we're in a relationship. I've been here for you the entire time," He shakes his head in disbelief.

"I didn't ask you to be!" Blaine shouts, shooting up from his desk chair.

"What was that?" Kurt gets to his feet, coming closer to his boyfriend, unable to believe his ears, his small smile wiped off his face and his teeth clenched tightly.

"You heard me," Blaine replies, looking Kurt up and down and putting his hands on his hips.

"You did not just say that to me. You asked me and told me not to leave your side! Which I don't unless I have to!" Kurt's voice was rising with every word said, using hand motions even more, which was always a sign he was getting upset.

"Maybe you don't need to be here anymore!" Blaine yells, trying to top Kurt's voice. Kurt's eyes go wide and Blaine starts to regret his words. Kurt scoffs, shaking his head at him, starting to stuff his bag quickly, tears in his eyes. "Kurt-"

"Don't Kurt me, goddammit. If you don't want me here, I don't have to be here," Kurt says, hiking his bag over his shoulder and heading out the door, attempting to shut in Blaine's face but Blaine was already halfway through the door.

"You always do this!" Blaine screams, following him out the door and down the stairs, yelling after him.

"Do what, Blaine?" Kurt whips around halfway down the stairs, causing Blaine to almost trip over him. Blaine's never seen him so angry before, his blue and grey eyes were filled with rage, and he his jaw clenched. "Be there for you when you're throwing up? Sing you to sleep over the phone on the nights you toss and turn? Sit beside you during chemo and beg to a higher power I don't believe in because I don't wanna see you sick? Hold in my tears until I get home because you needed me to be there for you? Sacrifice everything besides Glee for you? Love you with everything I have in me because I goddamn do. All for what? To be told it's not enough, or you don't want me around anymore? I don't know if it's worth it,"

Blaine stands, a few steps up, speechless. Kurt was right. He's sacrificed school dances, jobs, clubs, and so much more for him, and he's ungrateful, but Blaine wasn't going to back down now. At his words, he was shocked, but now he was angry once more. He's lost so much, he wasn't going to lose a stupid fight now too. He was still capable of yelling at the top of his lungs.

"What else do you want me to do? Throw up for you? Take your spot?" He waits a few seconds, waiting for Blaine to say something. "God! Say something, Blaine! Don't just stand there like a blubbering idiot!"

"I never told you to do any of that. I told you I was fine," Blaine's voice is strong, but quiet. Kurt scoffs, shaking his head and turning back around. 'Shit' Blaine thinks to himself. "You are always beside me and that's the problem, Kurt. You don't even leave me alone anymore! You follow me around like a lost puppy!" He screams after him, following him down the stairs. Kurt shakes his head once more and adjusts the strap on his bag and tries to just ignore him and fight the urge to say something he'll probably regret. "Yeah, just walk away! You always do from your problems! Just run! That's why you ran to Dalton, wasn't it!?" Blaine knew his his words were hurtful, but he stays strong. By now they're in the entryway, in full view of his family sitting at the breakfast bar, who had snapped their heads at the sound of the yelling coming from the staircase.

In an instant, Kurt is spinning around and slapping Blaine's cheek. Blaine's head snaps to the side with a loud smacking sound, his jaw dropping open. Kurt's breathing hard, but he's not done yet.

"You deserved that. Don't ever talk to me like that again. You know better than I do that that's not true," Kurt clenches his jaw, tears gathering in his eyes and falling quickly down his cheeks. He's never said anything like that to him. He's gotten used to hearing it from bullies and people at school, but not Blaine. Blaine was his boyfriend and his best friend. It just hurts hearing it come from the one person he thought would never even think it, let alone say it. Blaine stands emotionless, bringing a hand up to his reddening cheek. "Call me when you're finished being an asshole,"

Kurt looks into his eyes for a few more seconds, waiting for Blaine to say something. Which, of course, he doesn't. Kurt hikes his bag up his shoulder and spins on his heels, leaving through the front door with a loud slam. Blaine lets out a loud yell of frustration before turning back around to see his family watching them intently.

Cooper was leaning over the breakfast bar with a coffee mug in hand, his eyebrows raised with surprise. His mother was sitting against the counter, just completely shocked at the situation. Even his dad, who was reading the newspaper was shocked to see them fight. None of them had ever seen them fight, and Kurt has never hit Blaine and Blaine has never hit Kurt, but he deserved it this time. They didn't fight often and usually it was a quick fight and make up thing, but Blaine thinks it might be different this time around.

The former Warbler was breathing rapidly, staring at his family. That did not just happen. Their fights have not gotten that bad and Blaine has never said anything like that before.
"What are you staring at?" Blaine snaps, rolling his eyes and hiking up the stairs to his bedroom, slamming the door as he walked through it. He runs his hands over his head, removing his beanie as he did so, and falling down against his dark blue, plaid bedspread, staring up at the wood paneling on the ceiling.

He really did just said something that Kurt's bullies used to taunt him for. He was just as bad as them. It was something he knew would get to Kurt, so he said it with out thinking and now he was probably feeling worse than Blaine was right now. He lets out a deep breath, shutting his eyes tight to let himself think.

Kurt was right. He's always been there for him, no matter what it was and Blaine just told him to leave and he didn't need him, but truth was, he did need him. He needed him and wanted him there for him, right by his side, through everything. He doesn't even want him to leave, but Blaine just pushed him away so far, he doesn't even know if he'll want to come back. Maybe he should just wait a little bit for Kurt to also cool down so they could talk.

"I fucked up," Blaine whispers to himself, curling up on his side, tucking his knees up to his chest, tears starting to fall down his cheeks. The more he thought about the situation, the faster his tears fell and the louder his sobs became, shaking his entire body.


It took almost twice as long as it usually did for Kurt to get back home. Having to stop twice to wipe at his tears and calm down set him back almost another hour. The salted tears were making it hard to see and his hands were shaking too bad for him to actually steer correctly. No matter how mad or upset he was, it wasn't worth getting into a crash over.

He wasn't about to die because of something Blaine said. Given, it was something he figured would never come from Blaine's mouth, and things like that were reserved for bullies at school, but it still wasn't worth dying for. Blaine was just upset and hopefully this will all blow over soon enough.

By the time he gets home, rain is pelting his windows and hail is smacking against the top of his Navigator, a few bolts of lightning and claps of thunder in the now dark sky. It was only five in the afternoon, but the storm was filling the sky with dark grays and blacks.

Checking his reflection in his rear-view mirror, he saw the now dark red tears tracks and starts to wipe angrily at them, trying to get rid of the ugly marks. He really didn't wanna have to sit there and explain to his parents and Finn what happened and how he didn't know if Blaine was coming back to him. He seemed really angry and Kurt had even slapped him in the face, hard. Why would he come back? No matter how many hurtful things Blaine said, he promised he would never, ever lay a hand on him, and Blaine had done the same, but now he was regretting it, but still knowing he deserved it.

Kurt rolls his eyes at himself, grabbing his bag from the passenger seat and unbuckling his seat belt. He was sitting here wallowing in a bawl of self pity. It was pathetic. He groans out loud, taking his keys from the ignition and opening up his door, ready to run through the rain and hail. He gets his house key ready and jumps out, shutting the car door behind him. He hunches his shoulders to try and duck his head down as far as he can and runs up the porch steps, quickly shoving his key inside the deadbolt lock before pushing the front door open.

"Where've you been, Kurt?" Burt asks from his regular recliner, his brow furrowed in concentration, studying the TV screen, and the remote brought up to his lips.

"Blaine's," Kurt replies, a firm frown on his face at the mention of his irritable and impossible boyfriend. He shuts the door behind him, making sure to lock the deadbolt back up.

Burt's face goes from one to concentration to one of confusion. Whenever Blaine's name would even be mentioned, Kurt would go into a spiral about their day, and now he doesn't even say more than a word. "That storm came out of nowhere," Kurt adds with a dark sigh, removing his jacket and hanging it up on it's rightful hook.

"Yeah, it did," Burt replies, looking to Carole, who just shrugged, noticing Kurt's behavior as well. "How was Blaine's?" He asks, as Kurt was removing his boots and setting them beside the others. Kurt goes stiff, choosing his next words, or lack of words carefully. He just shrugs, hanging his bag up. Carole nudges her husband, her eyes wide with worry for her son now. It was Burt's turn to shrug his shoulders, not having an explanation for Kurt's behavior.

"Are you alright, sweetie?" Carole asks. Kurt was brushing off his shirt, trying to get rid of some leaked water and hidden hail blocks, he stops, his eyes slowly moving to his parents. They were practically staring at him, but it was all out of concern. Kurt's arms drop down to his sides and his facade is over. He tries to remain calm, but he couldn't.

"Blaine and I got into a fight," Kurt swallows thickly, crossing his arms over his chest, trying to curl in on himself. The two adults exchange a knowing look and Carole pats the empty seat beside her. Kurt plops himself down and Carole opens her arms for him, just as Kurt's tears started to fall rapidly down his cheeks and to his lips. Carole looks back to Burt, still petting Kurt's head carefully. Burt's face is full of sympathy.

"What'd he say, Kurt?" Carole asks, resting her cheeks against the top of his wet head of hair.

"He said that he didn't need me there anymore and he never asked me to be there," Kurt chokes out. Carole's eyes go wide. That is so unlike Blaine.

"Oh, sweetheart," She coos.

"He told me that I run from my problems and it's so like me to just leave with out any words, and-and I slapped him," Kurt admits, his sobs growing louder at the memory of Kurt smacking his boyfriend across the face.

"He deserved it!" Burt's reply is quick, and Carole had to smack him on the arm, mouthing something along the lines of 'Not now!'. Burt just shrugged helplessly. No one talked to his boy like that, not even Blaine. No matter how much Burt loved the kid, there was no way he was getting away with that one. Kurt was one of the strongest kids he knew and he wasn't just saying that as his dad, but as a person.

"You guys will make up, just like you always do," Carole tells him, petting his head gingerly, like he always liked when he was upset or hurting.

"I don't know, I just called him an asshole, then left. I've never seen him so upset before. I don't think I've ever been that upset before," Kurt admits weakly into Carole's shoulder, letting his step-mom hold him tightly.

"You will, you guys will be fine," She comforts.

"Should I go beat his ass for you?" Burt asks with a heavy sigh, only half joking around. Kurt laughs.

"He has cancer, Dad," He chuckles, sniffling back his tears so he could talk.

"You didn't have a problem hitting him," Burt shrugs. He was hoping he wouldn't make Kurt too upset by saying that, and luckily it didn't. It just made him laugh loudly into Carole's sweater.

"I feel horrible, but it felt pretty good,"

The three of them laugh, making Kurt calm down enough to pull back from Carole's tight embrace. Carole reaches across the coffee table, handing Kurt the box of tissues.

"Thank you," Kurt sniffles, grabbing a couple and dabbing at his under eyes to get rid of the moisture and redness from crying so much today.

"How about we make you a cup of hot chocolate, and we can watch a movie before you go to bed," Carole suggests, rubbing Kurt's arm in a motherly way. Burt smiles in admiration. Carole was always good with these things when either of the boys came home upset. She would always offer hot cocoa and a movie and usually they would say yes, but tonight was different.

"No, I think I'm just gonna head up to bed. I'm exhausted and I just wanna sleep it off. Maybe he'll call me tomorrow morning, or I might go over there," Kurt sighs heavily, studying his hands.

"Okay, whatever you want," She gives him a reassuring smile, which he returns. He gets back to his feet.

"Thank you guys. I love you and I'll see you in the morning," He sniffs, his face still stained red as he spins around hiking up the staircase and to his bedroom. He hears the faint calls of his parents repeating the statement back to him, but he didn't have the energy to care.

Without stopping, he starts to strip himself of his clothes, discarding them across the floor, for once, not caring where they land. By the time he reaches his en suite bathroom he shares with Finn, he's down to his boxers. Letting out a deep, heavy breath, he switches on the shower, turning the hot water on full. He removes his boxers next, testing the water with his finger tips.

When he's satisfied with the temperature, he steps in, letting the hot water cascade over his face, wetting his hair and sending his body into shivers with pleasure. All he wanted were some cuddles with his boyfriend, but his boyfriend was the problem and the entire reason he was upset in the first place.

He rolls his eyes at himself, grabbing the shampoo and lathering his hair with it, rubbing it in generously. This was just what he needed some hot water and a head massage, even if he was giving it to himself.

He cleans himself slowly, wanting to enjoy the steady stream of water and the way his lungs started to struggle a little due to the build up of steam clogging the air. The tall auburn stays in until the water turns cold, and even then he has to force himself out to grab a towel and wrap it around his waist, humming as he searched his dressers for pajamas.

"You and Blaine got into a fight?" Finn's deep voice in his doorway made Kurt jump back almost a foot, gripping at his towel when it started to fall from his hips.

"Jesus, Finn. Again with the knocking," Kurt rolls his eyes, looking in his dresser drawers again.

"Sorry," Finn chuckles, stuffing his hands in his pockets, his thumbs hanging out the side of his blue jeans. He looks around Kurt's room. It was almost in it's usual clean state, but there were now dirty clothes littering the light colored carpet. "He must have really pissed you off if you're leaving clothes all of the place,"

"What?" Kurt turns at his hips, a pair of dark grey pajama pants in hand. He looks at the dirtied floor and roll his eyes, at himself this time.

"You wanna talk about it?" He suggests as Kurt leaves to the bathroom to throw on his pjs.

"No, not really,"

"Oh, okay," Finn sounds a bit disappointed and Kurt can't help but feel bad. At the sound of footsteps starting to fade, Kurt speaks up again.

"I slapped him," Kurt says, combing his hair back into a wet coif to get it out of his face.

"You hit him?" Kurt can't see him from the bathroom, but he knows his brother well enough to know his jaw has probably hit the floor.

"Yeah, I did, but he said some things that triggered me. It was stupid, but I don't know what's going on. I told him to call me and he hasn't. I don't know if he even wants to make up," He shrugs, tossing his comb against the counter with a clank and leaning against the light grey colored counter top.

"He'll call eventually,"

Kurt rolls his eyes once more. "Oh yeah? And what makes you say that?" He sighs, switching off the bathroom light, but leaving the door open to get rid of some of the steam filling the small room. He leans down, picking up his dirty clothes from earlier when Finn starts talking again.

"It's Blaine. He was probably just upset and said something he didn't mean. He does have cancer," Finn shrugs.

"You know, he always says he doesn't want people to treat him differently for it and at first I didn't understand, but now I do. He gets away with everything, like making me feel like a shitty person, but it's okay because he has cancer," Kurt scoffs, shoving his clothes into his hamper beside the bathroom door.

"I don't know a lot about cancer, but I do know that it messes with your head. It can make you feel bad and get you down, and we all know that when we're upset, we say stupid things," Finn explains, leaning his shoulder against Kurt's bedroom doorway. Kurt groans loudly.

"When did you get so reasonable?"

"When you told me I'm going places," Finn chuckles, ducking his head slightly. That brings a smile to Kurt's face.

"Well, take your wisdom someplace else. I'm going to sleep," Kurt says, tossing his decorative pillows onto the floor. Finn's smile grows.

"Goodnight, Kurt,"

"Goodnight, Finn,"

Finn gave him one last smile before heading out the door and down the hall to his own bedroom. Kurt pulls the back the covers on his bed, shutting off his bedside light and curling up against his pillow, trying to fall asleep, but it was hard with their fight still fresh in mind.


When Blaine woke, it was pitch black outside, with rain pelting his windows hard, his curtains still pulled open from earlier in the day, but the dark blue blanket from the end of the bed was pulled over him. He groans quietly, stuffing his face against his pillow. He had no idea what time it is, but he did know that he had a pounding headache and he missed Kurt.

"I need to apologize," Blaine whispers to himself. He looks up from his pillow, grabbing his phone from his nightstand. Taking a nap and crying himself to sleep cleared his head and made him realize just how much of an asshole he was and how much he deserved that slap. Not noticing how late it was, he dialed Kurt's number, hoping he'd answer quickly. "Please pick up," He runs a hand over his face. After one ring, he started to hear 'Teenage Dream' play from the base of his bed. He scrunches his face in confusion, turning towards the source.

Kurt's phone was sitting at the end of his bed, the screen lighting up with Blaine's name. He must really be mad. Kurt never forgets his phone and the few times he does, he always comes back to get it. Blaine snatches it up, hanging up on his end of the call.

"Shit," he whispers, finally noticing the time on Kurt's home screen. '3:33 AM' "Shit," He repeats under his breath. He quickly rose to his feet, slipping on his dark blue boat shoes and snatching up his beanie that had fallen off during sleep and stuffing both his and Kurt's phones into his pocket. He grabs a sweatshirt from his desk chair, pulling it over his head. He goes to grab his keys from their usual spot on his nightstand, but of course they're gone. He's not suppose to drive. "Shit," He says again, running a hand over his head. He needs to get to Kurt's house. The time of the night didn't matter, because it's Kurt and he always came first. "Cooper," The idea hits Blaine instantly and he's soon rushing across the hall to his brother's room. Blaine doesn't bother with the light and just kneels down beside him, shaking his shoulder awake.

He was lying flat on his stomach with his arms brought up under his pillow. His shirt was missing and the comforter was falling to the bottom of his back. Loud snores were escaping his lips, and Blaine fought the urge just to smack the back of his head to wake him up.

"Cooper, get up. I need you," Blaine says, shaking him harder when he just snuggles against his pillow. Cooper grumbles. "Cooper, get up," Blaine repeats, shaking him harder, almost sliding him to the other pillow.

"Blaine, what are you doing?" Cooper asks, his voice muffled by sleep, his eyes barely open enough to see.

"I need you to take me to Kurt's,"

"It's the middle of the night, what do you mean?"

"I need to apologize and beg for his forgiveness," Blaine rolls his eyes as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"You can wait until tomorrow," Cooper says, turning over on his side and pulling his blankets up. Blaine groans loudly, getting back to his feet and ripping the blankets off of him, making them fall to the floor and revealing his boxer clad bottom half.

"No, I can't. Now get up so you can take me,"

"Blaine, you're not even suppose to be out of bed, let alone go outside in the storm," Cooper grumbles, putting a hand over his forehead.

"If you don't take me, I will take your keys and drive myself, and if you don't want me out of bed, you do not want me driving. Doctor said he doesn't want me driving 'til I'm in remission. I'll tell you again. Get up, you're taking me to Kurt's," Blaine says in a more forceful tone. His older brother opens his eyes, squinting at his brother with annoyance.
"Fine, grab my jeans from the end of the bed," Cooper orders, sitting up and grabbing the t-shirt from yesterday off the floor, slipping it over his head. Blaine cheers silently, throwing the dark, faded jeans to his brother. "You're so lucky I love you," Cooper grumbles, catching the pants and sliding into them.

"Yeah, yeah," Blaine waves his hand, grabbing the car keys from the nightstand and tossing them to Cooper, who just rolled his eyes, following his brother out the door and down the stairs.

As they passed the kitchen, Cooper checked the time written on the stove in glowing green numbers.

"It's a quarter to four in the morning!" He whisper shouts, stopping in tracks, which makes Blaine turn back towards him.


"So? Are you insane? I'm not driving you this late in the night," Cooper crosses his arms over his chest in protest.

"Then give me the keys," Blaine says opening his hand, palm up and walking back towards him.


"Then I'll walk," Blaine shrugs, throwing his hood over his head and heading back for the door.

"No you won't," Cooper challenges, pulling back, one eyebrow raised higher than the other.

"Yes, I will," Blaine chuckles. "You really don't know me then," He adds, shaking his head, pulling the front door open. Just as he was about to close it, Cooper's footsteps were following him, with a loud grumble. Blaine smiles in victory, hopping in the passenger side of Cooper's black Mercedes. Cooper ducks his head to try and hide from the rain as he rushed to the driver's side.

"I can't believe we're doing this," Cooper mumbles, starting the car and pulling from the driveway.

"Yeah, me neither. He might not even accept my apology," Blaine worries, resting his elbow on the edge of the window, biting at his fingernails.

"He really means a lot you, doesn't he?" Cooper eyes his brother carefully, starting down their street, one hand on the steering wheel and the other on resting on the door.

"Everything. He means everything to me. I don't know what I'd do if I lost him, Coop," Blaine admits with a heavy sigh, shaking his head at the thought, trying to get rid of the thought all together.

"Look, I don't know Kurt very well, I mean I've only been here for a few months, but I do know you mean everything to him too," Cooper replies, noticing how worked up his brother really was.

"Yeah, is that why he slapped me?"

"Yeah, it is. If someone said that to me, I would have slapped them too, only I wouldn't give them opportunity to call later," Blaine doesn't say anything, and Cooper knew he was feeling even more guilty than before, so he continued. "But, he did. This relationship isn't over, Blaine. Kurt isn't one to give up, especially on you. If he did, he would have given up a few months ago when you found out you had cancer," His little brother just looks down at his hands, playing with his thumbs. Cooper doesn't say anything after that. They just sit in silence until they reach Lima.


"Good luck," Cooper says once the car is in park and sitting next to Finn's old, beat up truck.

"Thanks," Blaine replies, not taking his eyes off the house in front of them. Cooper pats him on the back and Blaine hops out, pulling his hood over his head to protect himself from the rain. He started for the door, but knew that would wake everyone up, so instead, as cliche as it was, he went to Kurt's bedroom window. He searched for any pebbles and grabbed what he could, hurling them at the glass, praying that they wouldn't crack the glass. That wouldn't be the best apology.

"Come on, Kurt," Blaine whispers, already out of breath from throwing three of them up that far. He was just surprised he was hitting it every time and didn't hit Finn's window who was right beside Kurt's. He goes to throw a fourth, but the window is now opened to reveal a sleep stricken Kurt. He didn't stick his head out, due to the rain, but he did look out of it.

"Blaine? What the hell are you doing here?" Kurt snaps, crossing his arms over himself to try and keep in the warmth.

"Let me in?" Blaine begs, ignoring Kurt's question. Kurt sighs heavily, rolling his eyes, but nodding.

"Meet me at the front door, and keep warm," Kurt instructs, shutting his window and with that, Blaine hurried towards the front door once more. He took a few minutes, but soon Kurt was standing before him. He was still wearing his dark grey satin pajamas, and his hair was messy from sleep and maybe still a bit damp from a shower. "Blaine-"

"No, you're going to hear me out,"

"Let's just-"

"Kurt, I am so sorry. I was such an ass, and you're right, I did deserve that slap," At the mention of it, Kurt visibly cringes, but Blaine ignores it. "I have been so ungrateful for everything you've done for me and how much you've given up for me. I love you and I hope you know that. I need you with me, I was wrong and just said it out of anger. It was stupid and I didn't mean anything by it. I was angry and I shouldn't have taken it out on you, I do need you beside me and that's where you've been and I just miss you. I know that sounds dumb because it's only been like six hours, but I miss you and I just want your forgiveness. You've been the only person who's never treated me differently since my diagnosis, and I am so thankful for that. I'm so sorry, Kurt," Blaine rambles on, rain hitting his hoodie and echoing into his ears. He was freezing, but he was going to get this out before Kurt turned away. Kurt sighs heavily, deciding whether to forgive him or not. "Please," He adds. Kurt rolls his eyes.

"Fine," Kurt leans forwards, into the rain and cups Blaine's cheeks in his palms, pressing an open mouth kiss to his own. Blaine wraps his arms around Kurt's waist on instinct, pulling him as close as he can to his own body. Kurt chuckles lightly, it rumbling in his throat. "I love you," Kurt says once they've pulled back, pressing his forehead against Blaine's.

"I love you too," Blaine smiles.

"Now let's get you in so you don't get sick, again," Kurt says pecking his lips quickly and pulling on his hand.

"Let me go tell Cooper that I'm staying," Blaine says quickly, rushing over to the Mercedes parked in their driveway. Kurt must have missed it all together. Blaine knocks on the window, interrupting Cooper from his iPhone game. He rolls the window down at the sight of his brother, a smile on his face when he notices how bright Blaine looked. "I'm going to stay the night. I'll text you in the morning," Blaine says, shoving his hands into his hoodie pocket.

"Okay, just use protection," Cooper winks. Blaine visibly turns red, rolling his eyes at his older brother. "I love you, Blaine,"

"Love you too, Coop," He shakes his head, and waves Cooper off, rushing back to the Hummel house.

When he got in, Kurt was at the kitchen table, warming up some hot cocoa for the both of them. Blaine's smile grows at the sight. He toes his shoes off, setting them nicely by the others and removes his hoodie, but leaves his beanie on. He reaches the kitchen, pressing a warm kiss to Kurt's cheek. Kurt turns to look at him, with the same dopey grin, but it's gone in an instant when he notices the slight red spot on his left cheek.

"Oh my god! I did that," Kurt exclaims, probably louder than he should have, his blue-green and grey eyes filling with worry. He brings his hand up to touch the spot, and Blaine's grin fades.

"It's not that bad," Blaine assures him, wrapping an hand around Kurt's wrist, rubbing at the skin gently.

"Not that bad? Look at it, Blaine," Kurt says, running his thumb across the reddened area. "I am so sorry. I don't know what I was thinking. It was stupid. I never should have hit you,"

"Yeah, you should have, I deserved it,"

"No, you didn't. I was upset and I did the first thing that came to my mind. Oh god," Kurt whispers the last part, planting a soft kiss to his cheek, his lips lingering there.

"Kurt, it's fine," Blaine promises, once he's pulled back. Kurt nods slowly, letting his forehead rest against Blaine's.

"Let's go get you some warm clothes. You must be freezing," Kurt says quietly. Blaine smiles a little.

"Yeah, it is pretty cold out there," Blaine chuckles. Kurt smiles, planting one more kiss to his forehead before leaving up the stairs. Blaine sits down at the dining table, taking one of the hot cocoa mugs. He blows on it to get rid of the extreme temperature before taking a long sip, cringing at how hot it still was.

A few minutes later, Kurt was coming down the stairs with a stack of clothes in hand.

"They might be a bit big, but they'll work," Kurt shrugs, handing them to his boyfriend to change into.

"Thanks," Blaine gives him a small smirk before leaving for the downstairs bathroom. He changes from his wet jeans and t-shirt and into a pair of dark red pajama bottoms, that he had to roll up just a bit and cinch the waist in quite a bit, and a dark grey t-shirt that was a size too big, but Blaine found it cozy. He sets his wet clothes over the bath tub side and headed back to the kitchen. Kurt was sitting at the table, sipping from his mug, a package of double stuffed Oreo's beside him and one in hand. Blaine coughs to get Kurt's attention. Kurt instantly turns to look at his boyfriend and has to bite back giggles.

"You're swimming in them!" Kurt laughs, looking Blaine up and down as Blaine spins around and strikes a pose.

"I know!" Blaine laughs, putting his hands on his hips and looking off as if he was a model. Kurt laughs, patting the seat beside him. With a smile still planted firmly on his face, Blaine sits in the dining chair, putting his feet in Kurt's lap. Kurt playfully rolls his eyes but still rests an arm over his crossed calves.

"You know, it's totally Ohio to rain in the middle of November," Kurt mutters.

"Yup, another reason to leave this place. Unpredictable weather!" Blaine jokes, making Kurt smile and even laugh a little.

"Cookie?" Kurt offers scooting the package towards him.

"No, I'm good," Blaine replies, taking a long drink from his mug. Kurt's smile fades and turns serious.

"Blaine, can I ask you something?" Kurt asks, dunking his Oreo into his chocolate.

"Of course," Blaine shrugs, nursing his mug in his hands, now enjoying how the hot temperature falling down his throat, starting to warm him up.

"How much weight have you lost?" Kurt asks, looking up from his mug, another cookie in hand. Blaine shifts uncomfortably.

"Not much," He shrugs his shoulders, hiding his face in his mug. "How's Glee been?" He's trying to change the subject, because if Kurt really knew how much he weighed, he would flip and probably call 911 in a flash.

"Blaine, don't change the subject. I wanna know," Kurt insists through a mouthful of cookie.

"No, you don't,"

"Yes, I do," Kurt nods, rubbing Blaine's calf gently to try and persuade him as best as he could.

"I've lost around twenty pounds," Blaine mutters, not meeting Kurt's eyes and instead finding interest in his cocoa. He missed the way Kurt's eyes went wide with fear and the way he stopped dunking his Oreo to stare at his boyfriend.


"I don't wanna talk about it," Blaine replies softly, biting his bottom lip.

"I don't care. You need to talk to your doctor. Is it because of the throwing up?" Kurt's really trying to understand. He wants to understand.

"The throwing up, the way the look of food makes me want to throw up, the way my stomach aches most days and after I've had a meal. The list goes on," Blaine snaps, sighing heavily with embarrassment.

"Blaine, you should tell your doctor. With all this weight gone so fast, you're gonna black out one day, and-"

"No, it's fine. Can we go to bed now?" Blaine asks, setting his half empty mug back on the dining table.


"Kurt, please," Blaine begs, finally looking to Kurt's eyes, his best puppy dog face on. Kurt sighs heavily, but nods. Blaine's shoulders relax with relief. He slides his legs off off Kurt's lap and brings his mug to the sink. Kurt does the same, putting the cookies back into the cupboard.

"You know I love you, right?" Kurt asks, tugging on Blaine's arm, who was already starting up the stairs. Blaine smiles.

"I hear it sometimes," He jokes, leaning in for a quick kiss. Kurt smiles a little, following Blaine up the stairs and into Kurt's bedroom. The bed was already unmade, so Blaine just crawls in, snuggling against the pillow. Kurt's smile grows with admiration, sliding in beside him. He brings the covers up to his shoulders, reaching out just to switch the light off. Blaine rolls over on his side, and Kurt comes up behind him, becoming the big spoon. Blaine was usually the big spoon, but with how sick he's been, Kurt took on that role to comfort him and hold him when he needed it. Kurt presses a soft kiss to the back of his head after throwing the beanie off to the side, much to Blaine's dismay, because he was still quite subconscious about the fact he had no hair.

"Goodnight, Kurt," Blaine sighs contently, pressing a kiss to the back of his hand.

"Night," Kurt mumbles nuzzling his nose against Blaine's pillow.

Chapter Text

"One hot chocolate for you, and a non-fat mocha for me," Kurt says, setting the small sized paper cup in front of Blaine and taking a seat across from him. They weren't at their normal table this time. They were instead sitting in the middle of the room where they had a circle of living styled chairs of all the sorts and a small coffee table in the center. Nick, Jeff, Wes, and David were supposed to come and meet them for coffee any minute, and there was no way all six of them were going to fit at the small, two person table on the far end of the building.

"Thank you, sir," Blaine smiles brightly, taking a sip to test the temperature, and it was just right, not too hot and not too cold.

"Of course," Kurt replies, crossing one leg over the other and nestling his coffee between his legs.

"So, catch me up on the Glee club drama, I wanna know it all," Blaine divulges, leaning back in his seat, trying to gather it's warmth. Tomorrow was Thanksgiving, finally, and Blaine was already always cold, but with the dropped temperatures and sprinkles of snow, he wasn't just cold anymore. He was freezing.

"Well, Schue wants to do musicals for Regionals this year, and as much as I love my Broadway, it won't win us that trophy. The members agree with me and thinks we might as well be throwing away the trophy. Then there's a new foreign exchange student, and he a nice accent but-"

"Are you crushing on him?" Blaine's eyes go wide.

"BUT- He's not my type, he's kinda strange, but he has a nice voice," Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, drinking from his cup. Blaine relaxes, his cheeks turning to a pink tint. "Rachel is going ballistic and thinks that she deserves the solo again, and she wants to do a duet with Finn, but everyone keeps telling her she's delusional," Kurt mutters with a deep sigh.

"Why don't you take the solo?" Blaine asks, a small smirk on his lips and his head cocking to the side.

"Because, people don't acknowledge my talent. You wanna come in and make my case?" Kurt teases. Blaine chuckles, shaking his head playfully. "I think Schue was planning on you to take a solo because for once he seems lost on who to give it to,"


"Yes, you. He mentioned something about losing his first choice this year, and you're the only one that's left," Kurt shrugs, trying to hide his hint of jealously. He had been in the Glee club since the beginning and he still hasn't been able to sing a solo at a performance, but Blaine walks in this year and now Schue is ready to give him one. Blaine's smile fades, and he just nudges Kurt's foot with his own, making Kurt look up. "Anyway, you're still coming over for Thanksgiving tomorrow, right?"

"Oh," Blaine's smile is gone, suddenly finding interest in his paper cup, tracing the outline of the logo on the front. "No, I can't. My mom wants to do Thanksgiving this year. It's stupid,"

"You haven't done Thanksgiving as a family in like five years," Kurt replies, his perfectly shaped brows furrowing with confusion.

"I think my mom's just paranoid," Blaine shrugs his shoulders, rolling his eyes to show how stupid he thought it was and how he wished he could blow it off. Last year he had Thanksgiving at the Hummel's and he's never had a better holiday. He watched football with Burt and Finn and set the table for Carole, and had even helped Kurt do dishes which ended in a water fight involving a sprayer.

"Paranoid about what?" Kurt goes stiff at the possibilities, his head turning to the side, and his lips pursing together.

"I-" He takes a heavy breath, trying to find the right words. "I think she's paranoid this will be my last Thanksgiving, so she's trying to make it up to me," Blaine shrugs once more, shaking his head as if it was no big deal.

"What? No, we still have to invite both our families together for a Thanksgiving together in our shared apartment one year, and it'll probably all go wrong, like Finn will bring Rachel, who will say she won't go with out her dads, then that's three more people. My dad will probably drop the stuffing, and you'll probably mess up the turkey and we'll end up just ordering pizza and laughing about it later, all while I was trying to impress your parents, to try and get them to like me," Kurt jokes, his small smile returning to his face as if it was obvious. Blaine laughs, hanging his head down.

"Of course, then me and you will probably just leave them to it and we'll go to dinner somewhere down on fourteenth street, and have a candle lit dinner. I'll try to calm you down and tell you my parents opinions don't matter because I think you're perfect," Blaine adds. Kurt throws his head back with laughter.

"Sounds perfect," He says, his laughter dying down. Blaine leans forwards, holding his hand out and Kurt meets him, leaning over himself to press a gentle kiss to Blaine's lips. 
"I wouldn't wanna fail Thanksgiving with anyone else,"

"Me neither," Kurt sighs contently, rubbing his nose against Blaine's before pulling back before the entire coffee shop was staring at the two.

"There they are!" A loud voice, that the two former Warbler's knew to be Nick's, was sounding through the cafe. It was a miracle that everyone didn't stop their conversations and weren't staring at him like he was crazy. He releases Jeff's hand to rush over to couple, wrapping his arms around Blaine's shoulders from behind.

"Watch the cocoa!" Blaine laughs, holding his cup out to try and avoid disaster.

"Yeah, yeah," Nicks chuckles, playfully rolling his eyes and swinging him from side to side.

"Hi, Nick," Blaine says with playful annoyance.

"Hey," He finally lets the bald boy go and instead just pulls off his light grey beanie, rubbing his hand over Blaine's head.

"Jesus, Nick. We cannot leave you for two seconds," David jokes, finally joining the four with Wes's hand holding onto his tightly.

"You guys should know better," Nick laughs, putting Blaine's beanie back over his head, and almost over his eyes. Blaine scoffs jokingly, adjusting his hat once more.

"Do you guys want some coffee? I can get it," Jeff offers, patting Kurt's shoulder in a hello.

"Yeah, a cappuccino for me," David requests, taking a seat on the couch beside Kurt's chair and Wes sits beside him, finally letting his hand go.

"Black," Wes requests, leaning back in seat, loosening his tie a little.

"You know what I get," Nick says, plopping down in the chair beside Blaine's, putting his hands behind his head, letting go only in a way Warblers did when they weren't at Dalton. Jeff nods, heading off for the front counter, his hands in his pockets, digging for his wallet.

"Blaine, you fit being bald. I never thought I'd say that because of your Borat like curls, but you look good," Wes says, staring up at Blaine's hat covered head.

"I think you look like Gollum," David says his smile obviously teasing, which made Blaine rolls his eyes at him in the same way.

"Thanks, David," Blaine sighs heavily, taking another drink from his cup.

"We don't get to see you very often anymore, so we have to tease you," David jokes, a bright smile on his face. The former Warbler nods in agreement.

"Speaking of not being able to see you, we wanted to ask you something," Wes says, nudging David lightly as a reminder.

"Both of you actually," Nick says, eyeing Kurt, who was just sitting in his red leather chair, enjoying his non-fat mocha.

"What?" Kurt asks, furrowing his brow with confusion. By now Jeff was coming around, handing out the three coffees to the other Warblers, and taking a seat next to Wes on the three seated couch.

"Well, for Thanksgiving we always do this charity type thing and we wanted you guys to be in it with us. We go over to nursing home and we sing a few songs, just so the people who don't really have visitors can have some company during the holidays," Wes explains. "I'm sure you remember it, Blaine,"

"Yeah, of course I do, but there's no way I can do those dance routines. I just had a fever last week," Blaine sighs heavily, his excited smile now gone.

"We will get you a stool to sit on. The only muscles you'll have to use are your vocal chords," Jeff says, trying to persuade his friend into doing the gig with them.

"Or, we can always snag you a wheelchair," Nick winks, making Blaine roll his eyes playfully.

"What do you say?" Blaine asks, looking over to Kurt as if he was the final decision.

"I'd love to, but we both have to be home for dinner," Kurt shrugs.

"We only do it in the morning, so you guys will be fine," Wes persuades, sitting on the edge of his seat for their answer. Blaine sighs heavily.

"Alright, yeah. We'll do it, I don't have chemo for another six days, so we're free," Blaine's smile grows, looking over to Kurt, who was just happy Blaine was smiling again and willing to sing again.

"Yes!" Nick cheers, high-fiving David.

"Alright! It'll just be the four of us, Thad, Trent, and Seb," David smiles, saying the last name quietly. Blaine looks back to Kurt.

"You okay with that?" Blaine asks, raising one eyebrow higher than the other, his smile fading just a tad.

"I'll be decent as long as he is," Kurt replies, crossing his arms over his chest and putting on his best sass face.

"I swear, the holidays just bring something out in Seb. He's weirdly kind from thanksgiving until New Year," Wes jokes, looking the other three for back up, which the three of them nodded at, agreeing that it was true.

"What time do we need to be there?" Blaine asks, a smirk on his face at the idea of singing and performing again. He's missed it like crazy.

"We'll pick you up at eight A.M sharp,"




When Blaine woke up the next morning, he almost considered skipping out on the Warblers and just staying in bed. He woke up with a headache and his head swimming in circles, making him feel light headed, but he shook it off and threw his feet off the edge of the bed anyway. He didn't have time to waste, the Warbler's were suppose to be here in less than a half hour to pick him up, because he of course hit the snooze button one too many times.

He dragged himself up pushing off his bed to get to his feet. He was about to take his first step, but a wave of dizziness washed over him. Sitting himself back down to get himself together, he took a few deep breaths.

"Just got up too fast," He tells himself, swallowing the lump in his throat. Blaine took a few minutes to gather himself before he tried again, this time being successful in making it to his closet.

Once he's picked out a pair of red skinny jeans and a long sleeved t-shirt, he headed to the bathroom to throw them on.

He never dressed like this anymore. He always felt too worn from chemo and from being sick, that he usually wore hoodies and t-shirts. Sweatpants were always best as well because with the weight he's lost over the past few months, they were the only things that would fit because of the drawstring, but it was Thanksgiving, and he always dressed up for the holidays. Usually, they were themed, but there was no way he was going to fit into his orange skinny jeans because they were big on him before.

Looking at himself in the mirror, he almost turned back around and went to back to bed. He had dark bags under his eyes that he would have to try and cover up, his cheeks were a bit sunken in, more than usual, he was paler than normal, and his hands were almost shaking. He ignored his reflection though and kept going on with his routine.

Considering he didn't have any hair anymore, getting ready in the morning was easier. He just brushed his teeth and threw on a hat. Today, his choice was a plain, dark red beanie that Kurt had gotten him at the mall on the first day he went bald. The former Warbler grabbed his phone from his bedside table, unplugging it from it's charger, and slipping into his pair of white Tom's.

"The boys are here, Blaine!" His mother's voice rings through the house from the bottom of the stairs.

"Coming!" Blaine yells back, finishing his shoe lace and jumping up. By the time he got to his door, he had to take a step back and recollect himself. The dizziness was back. "I've gotta stop that," He chuckles to himself, shaking it off and rushing down the stairs.

When he got downstairs, his mother was standing by the door, chatting idly with Trent and Wes.

"There he is!" Trent exclaims, a bright smile on his face, just like usual.

"Hey," Blaine cheers, wrapping the Warbler in a hug. Trent was suppose to join them for coffee the previous day, but something came up and he couldn't make it, so it's been awhile since they've seen each other.

"Bald suits you," Trent teases, looking up at Blaine's head.

"Thanks," Blaine chuckles running a hand over his head, mindful of the beanie.

"You ready?" Wes asks, his hands shoved deep inside his khaki pants.

"Yes, yes I am," The former Warbler says, grabbing his heavy jacket from the hook beside the door and slipping it over his shoulders on the way out.

"Have fun, boys!" Pamela calls from the front stoop, waving of to them.

"We will, Mrs. Anderson!" Wes promises.

"Oh, it's Pam, Wesley,"

"It's Wes, Mrs. Anderson," Wes teases, getting in shotgun of the small van they had specially for the trip. Pam laughs, shaking her head at the boys. Blaine climbs in the van, seeing they already had everyone, including Kurt.

"Hey," Blaine greets, sitting down beside him and leaning in for a quick peck, trying to rid his boyfriend of his worried glance.

"Baldy-I mean Blaine!" David teases, patting his back. Blaine chuckles, playfully shaking his head.

"How's it goin?" Sebastian asks from the seat behind him, leaning forward so he could talk to him.

"Hey!" Blaine says, trying to ignore the fact that the headache from earlier was getting worse with every voice, and cursing himself that he didn't take an Advil before he left. Kurt was still staring at him, with a furrowed brow full of worry. Kurt always knew when something was wrong, last year when he had a horrible headache, similar to this one, Kurt wouldn't drop the subject until he admitted what was going on. To reassure him, Blaine just slipped his hand inside Kurt's and squeezed it. The gesture seemed to work because Kurt just sighed heavily and turned back towards the front where Nick was driving out from the driveway and onto the streets, towards the nursing home that was only a few miles away.

"Are you okay?" Kurt asks quietly, leaning over just a bit, so he didn't draw the attention of the Warblers. "You look sick,"

"Tired," Blaine shrugs it off. Kurt looks at him, knowing he wasn't telling the truth.

"Blaine," He tries, tilting his head to the side, skeptical.

"I have a little bit of a headache, but it'll go away,"

"That's it?"

"Yes, I promise," Blaine says, forcing himself into a small smile. He kisses the frown off Kurt's face, even though he wasn't totally convinced. He then leans his head on Kurt's shoulders and squeezes his hand.

"You better not be lying to me," Kurt mutters.

"I'm not," Blaine chuckles innocently, moving as close to Kurt as he could, just to persuade him. Kurt huffs, shaking his head.

"If you feel worse, you'll tell me, right?"

"Yes," The shorter boy replies, his smile disappearing. "I just wanna enjoy today. It's been forever since I've performed,"

"I know. I just want you to be careful is all," Kurt replies, turning his head to plant a kiss on the top of his head. "I always have,"

"Yeah, I think that the time when I had a bad cold, and you staying over with me until I got better, proves that,"

Kurt chuckles at the memory.

"We have arrived!" Nick cheers, followed by some more from the other Warblers. Blaine forces a smile on his face and sits back, his hand still remaining in Kurt's. Nick parks the van and they start to file out. Due to being slow, Kurt and Blaine are last. Kurt hops out, his fingers still laced with his boyfriend's. Blaine gets to his feet, trying to ignore his headache. His feet his the pavement, and he stumbles onto Kurt, his smile instantly being wiped away.


"I'm fine. Just lost my footing," Blaine lies, managing a reassuring smile.

"Blaine, do you need to go home?" Kurt wasn't buying his facade, he never did. He could always see right through him. Blaine hesitates. It's been a year since he's performed with the Warbler's and months since he's performed with anyone but Kurt. He needed this.

"No, I'll be alright," Blaine blinks, not meeting Kurt's eyes, knowing he couldn't lie to him.

"Say the word, and we're gone, okay?" Kurt says, dragging his chin up between his thumb and forefinger. Blaine nods slowly, leaning forward for a quick kiss. "I love you,"


"What's wrong, Blaine? You okay?" Sebastian asks, watching the couple's exchange. Blaine pulls his forehead from Kurt's, ignoring Kurt's eye roll.

"Yeah, It's just-I'm still getting over my fever and ya know, cancer," Blaine says with a forced smile, swallowing deeply. Sebastian nods carefully, noting how terrible Blaine really looked. He knew cancer patients were suppose to look sick, but being this early in his treatment, he looked horrible.

"Okay," He says finally, before following the others inside. Kurt gives him a reassuring hand squeeze, tugging him into the nursing home.

They arrived inside and they were led to the visiting room where most of the elders were waiting for the group or just playing checkers.

"Hello, Happy Thanksgiving!" Wes says with a single clap his hands, speaking louder than normal. It wasn't just because it was to a large group, but because most of them couldn't hear very well. The Warblers learned that lesson the first year when about six of them shouted at them to speak louder because they weren't getting any younger.

A few of them mumbled it back to them and others just ignored him.

"So, we have a few songs prepared for you guys," David adds, a bright smile on his face, joining Wes at the front of the makeshift stage, that was really just the front of the visiting room against the only blank wall.

"Do you want a stool?" Kurt whispers to Blaine. He hesitates. He really didn't wanna sit the entire time, but he didn't know if he'd be able to stand for that long, with the way he felt, it would be a miracle.

"Yeah," He nods, hanging his head with almost embarrassment.

"I'll go grab one," Nick says, turning to ask one of the patrons for help. Kurt catches on to how Blaine was thinking and calls after Nick.

"Get me one too," Kurt says, giving his boyfriend a small smile, there was no way they were going show affection though. Nick and Jeff had just shared a look one year and they were called out by a group of elderly men, saying they didn't fight in WWII for a couple of fags. They weren't hurt by it because they knew that the people in the nursing home grew up in a different time when it was frowned up even more than it was now. Kurt was going to avoid it though, and Blaine was too.

"We're gonna start with some 'Jailhouse Rock'. You know, by the one and only Elvis Presley," Trent announces before getting back into his spot beside Wes.

"Ready?" Seb asks, looking to the other members, including Kurt and Blaine. They all nod and Sebastian clears his throat, counting off to them.

"The warden threw a party in the county jail,
The prison band was there adn they began to wail,
The band was jumpin' and the joint began to swing,
You should've heard them knocked-out jailbirds sing"

Sebastian sounded great at this song. He could make his voice powerful or weak for any song, and Blaine had to admit, he had a remarkable voice. The others were snapping their fingers and doing their roles, while Blaine and Kurt fit in any where they could. For the chorus everyone joined in, creating a beautiful harmony. Jeff and Trent stayed back and continued with the back up beat to create an instrument that wasn't really there.

With their nursing home performances, almost anyone would solo, because it really was just practice, so when David took over the next verse, it wasn't a surprise.

"Spider Murphy played the tenor saxophone,
Little Joe was blowin' on the slide trombone,
The drummer boy from Illinois went crash, boom, bang,
The whole rhythm section was the Purple Gang"

He sings, sliding past Sebastian and moving to the front so everyone could see him properly.

Singing brought a happiness to Blaine, and he didn't realize how much he missed it until he was doing it. Everything seemed so light when he was singing, whether that be a few 'oos' and 'ahhs' here and there or the actual chorus, he was happy again. Kurt could tell too. When he looked over to see Blaine happily snapping his fingers to the beat and singing to the lyrics, Kurt couldn't help that his smile grew wider and it reached his eyes this time.


Before they knew, they had already performed 'Hey Jude', 'Bennie and the Jets', 'Sweet Caroline', and 'Big Girl Don't Cry' by the Four Seasons, and it they only had two more left. 
"Now, we're going to hand it over to our friend Blaine, and he is going to lead us in a song of his choice," Nick announces, turning back to his friend who was still sitting on his stool beside Kurt.

"Wait, what?" Blaine scrunches his face. "I don't have a song prepared,"

"You're in Glee club, you always have a song prepared," Jeff teases. The shorter boy smiles, chuckling lightly. Everyone knew that it was true. How do you think they just belted out into song? Glee kids had tons of song lyrics memorized.

"Okay. Does it have to fit the theme?" He asks, sighing heavily.

"We just said, a song of your choice, so no, it doesn't," Nick playfully rolls his eyes, nudging his shoulder. Blaine's cheeks turn a light pink, and he reluctantly gets off the stool.

"Okay, I wanna do 'Time of your life' by Green Day," Everyone looks at him oddly.

"Green Day? I didn't even know you knew they existed," Jeff jokes, shaking his head in disbelief.

"Blaine, are you feeling alright?" David teases. Blaine shakes his head, playfully rolling his eyes.

"Yeah, yeah. You gonna let me do the song or not?" Blaine laughs.

"We can work with that. Now, get up there," David adds. Blaine gets to his feet, taking his time to get to the front of the group.

"Ready?" Blaine asks, the group. Nick nods for them before clearing his throat and starting off the background sound. Quickly, Wes and David join in, and Kurt's not far behind. The soloist clears his throat before starting off the lyrics.

"Another turning point, a fork stuck in the road,
Time grabs you by the wrist, direct you where to go,
So, make the best of this test and don't ask why,
It's not a question, but a lesson learned in time,"

Blaine's voice is just how Kurt remembered it, beautiful. Kurt got up from his stool and joined the others behind and beside him.

"It's something unpredictable, but in the end is right,
I hope you had the time of your life,"
Blaine sucks a deep breath, feeling Kurt's stare on him, again out of worry. 
"So, take the photographs and still-flames in your mind,
Hang them on a shelf in good health and good time,
Tattoo's of memories and dead skin on trial,
For what it's worth, it was all worth the while,"

This time, the Warbler's joined in for the chorus, and Blaine had his eyes closed, trying to perform this as best as he could, knowing it was going to be one of the only times he'd be performing in the next few months.

"It's something unpredictable, but in the end is right,
I hope you had the time of your life,
It's something unpredictable, but in the end is right,
I hope you had the time of your life,"

Blaine holds the note out longer than Billie Joe Armstrong, but it fit well. When he opens his eyes again, the nurses were clapping, and a few of the elders were too, but most were too caught up in their checker games, but the nurses could see the energy Blaine put in. Kurt was behind him, and he just put a hand on his back, rubbing his fingers across the small of his back, to let him know he was there.

"Okay, now we're going to leave on a happy note with 'I Get Around' by the Beach Boys," Nick announces, patting Blaine's back on his way to the front. 
Blaine wasn't really putting his all in through the last song. As much as he loved singing, the only thing he really wanted to do now was crawl in bed and sleep for a decade. He was exhausted from that.


When he was dropped off back at home, he gave Kurt the reassurances that he was fine and didn't need him right now, because he knew that Kurt wanted to go back home and have dinner with his family. Kurt almost went inside with him anyway, claiming dinner didn't matter, but Blaine had persuaded him to go back home, which was still a wonder to Blaine. He then proceeded to climb up the stairs, each of them feeling harder than the other, and plopping down in bed, barely even taking off his shoes and jacket before he was asleep, trying to rid his headache and stomach pains.




"Get up!" It was Cooper's voice that woke Blaine up from his wonderful dreamland. That and a pillow hitting his shoulders. Blaine groans, hiding his face in his pillow and shielding his head from the blows with his blanket. "It's dinner time," Cooper adds, hitting his side once more with the decorative pillow.

"I'm not hungry," Blaine grumbles, bringing his knees up farther to curl into a small ball. Cooper sighs heavily, tossing the pillow aside and sitting on the edge of the bed.

"I know you're not, but it's Thanksgiving, and Mom just wants this one dinner,"

Blaine lets out a deep breath. That's right, it was Thanksgiving and he promised his mom that he'd be home for it.

"Fine, give me ten minutes," Blaine says, crawling out from his ball to look up at his brother.

"You alright, Blainey?"

He wanted to shout, 'No, do I look okay?'. His head was still pounding and his stomach pains were worse now than they were when he went to sleep. It felt as if his head was swimming and it was hard to keep his eyes open. Curling back up and sleeping for a year, sounded wonderful, but he did promise his mother.

"Yeah, just waking up," Blaine says, running a hand over his face. Cooper nods reluctantly. He pats his brother's leg before starting for the door.

"We'll be waiting," Cooper says. With that he shut the door and Blaine was left to himself. The singer groans loudly, but sits up anyway. He was glad that he said no to Kurt's offer to dinner because there was no way he would have been able to just pretend he was fine, like he could with his own family. He'd probably be in a hospital by now with Kurt at his side, or maybe just curled up in bed with him, with Kurt trying to hide his tears of worry.

He sits for a few seconds, trying to figure out if this is what he really wanted to do. His conscience wins and he's soon up and out of bed, throwing his dark grey hoodie on and slipping his red beanie from earlier back over his head. Blaine had his hand on the doorknob, ready to face everyone, when a wave of nausea rushed over him, causing him to run to the toilet, barely able to get the seat up before he was throwing up his nonexistent lunch. It wasn't even really food at this point, but only fluids.

Something was wrong. He knew something was wrong, and he also knew he should be going to the hospital at this point. Sleep didn't help, singing didn't help, and now he was throwing up food that he didn't have in his stomach. But, Blaine being Blaine, tried to shrug it off and just wiped his mouth and flushed it down. He brushed his teeth to get rid of the taste and made his way downstairs, trying to ignore what had just happened.

Maybe, just maybe he could eat a few bites of food, then go back upstairs and sleep for a few more hours.

When he got downstairs, the smell of stuffing and cooked turkey filled his nostrils. Usually, he would find it pleasant and mouth watering, but not today. It just made him want to puke again. Food had the effect on him lately, though, so he trudged through it.

"Blainey, how was your nap?" Pamela asks, carrying over a bowl of rolls to the dining room, that was almost too large for the four of them.

"Good," Blaine replies, again, struggling to keep his eyes open.

"You slept for six hours, it better have been good," His father mumbles, already pouring himself another glass of scotch. Blaine doesn't say anything, he doesn't have the energy to argue tonight, so he just took his regular seat beside Cooper, who was already eyeing the food as if he was ready to eat all of it.

"Who cooked?" Blaine whispers to Cooper, knowing his mother was never a good cook. She always burnt food and would just order take-out, or use their old nanny.

"Remember that nanny we had from when we were kids?" Blaine nods, remembering the slightly older lady who took them school every morning when they were younger, and made them after school snacks when they got home. One day Blaine and Cooper got home from school, and she just wasn't there. His mother had to explain to them that now that Cooper was and eighth grader, he should be able to take care of both of them, and that Amelia was gone for good. "Well, Mom called her today and she came over and helped mom make dinner, which we both know means that Mom tried to help, but Amelia just shoved her from the kitchen, because she's horrible at anything that has to do with a kitchen," Cooper rolls his eyes.

"Oh," Blaine says quietly, grabbing the pitcher of water and pouring himself a glass. It sounded about right.


"Alright, let's eat. James, come on," Pamela says with a bright, excited smile on her face, she sits in her usual chair across from the boys and their father took the seat at the head of the table. James grumbles something that goes unheard by everyone, but Blaine could smell the scotch and whiskey on his breath, even from a seat away. He must have started drinking when he woke up this afternoon from his hangover nap. "Do you wanna lead us in a prayer?" Pam asks her husband.

"No," He says gruffly. He knows it's not because he doesn't want to, but probably because he's too drunk to remember it.


"No, I'm no into the whole God thing," Cooper chuckles awkwardly.

"It's because you went to LA, and started being around those Liberal assholes," James point out, finishing off his drink. Cooper rolls his eyes at his father.


"What? Yeah sure," Blaine didn't believe in a God, but he's faked it for so many years now, that he could lead a prayer. He really just said he was thankful for everything and prayed for the troops and happiness and well-being for people, and that was the end of it. Cooper looks at him strangely, knowing Blaine didn't believe in a higher power, but Blaine shakes it off.

"Alright, dear God, uh, Happy Thanksgiving. Bless this food, and us and Amen," Blaine says quickly, once everyone's heads were bowed besides Cooper's, who just found the situation amusing. Pam repeats the last word, and James says something the Blaine can't make out. He was too out of it to make it any longer. Usually his mother would say something about it, but since he's been diagnosed with cancer, a lot of things like that have changed. Blaine hated it, but still used it when he really needed to, like today.

"How about we go around the table and say what each of us are thankful for," She suggests. She was really trying to push this whole Thanksgiving family dinner thing.

"I need another drink," James mutters, pushing off from his chair and stumbling over to the table on the far wall, filling his glass with more ice cubes and scotch once more. Blaine can't help but roll his eyes.

"Cooper, why don't you start,"

"Yeah, okay. I'm thankful to be here and for my health, and to be here with Blaine and my mom, and that I'm also thankful that the audition I just landed went well," Cooper replies, smirking at the last part. Blaine rolls his eyes, only half joking.

"I'll go next. I'm thankful for Kurt, and that Cooper flew out here for me. I'm thankful for all my friends who have been so supportive and I'm thankful for all the Hummel's for being amazing with all this,"

"Well said, Blaine," His mother starts, a proud grin on her face. It was Cooper's turn to roll his eyes. "I'm thankful for my family and for my health and that Blaine is still here with us today,"

Blaine's small smile fades at that. That was the last thing he wanted to be thinking about right now, the possibility that he could die.

"Can we eat now?" Cooper asks, already reaching for the stuffing.

"Yes, we can," She says finally, grabbing the rolls and passing them to Blaine after placing one on her plate.

Blaine just grabbed a roll and a piece of turkey, hoping that he could choke it down, but after ten minutes of pushing it around on his plate, he couldn't force himself to take even a bite. His head was getting worse, so he just took a few drinks of water, but that proved to make it worse.

It was almost silent, the only sounds being the forks and silverware against their dishes. That's how all their family dinners went. No one talked because there wasn't much to be said and knowing James, the boys would say something wrong, and they learned that lesson as a child.

Blaine's eyes were practically drooping down, trying to fall closed. His head felt light and filled with clouds. The smell and look of the food sitting in front of him was making him feel sick to his stomach. He wanted out of there, now.

"Can I go upstairs. I don't feel well," Blaine says taking in a deep breath, to try and steady himself.

"Yeah, of course, Darling," Pam had a smile on her face, but she was a bit hurt that Blaine didn't wanna be at dinner anymore. On any other day, she would later claim she worked hard and that Blaine wasn't grateful for what he was given, but all this food was making Blaine's stomach churn with unhappiness and a little disgust. Blaine slides his chair out, ready to start for his bedroom, but his father stopped him.

"No, you cannot just leave. Your mother worked hard on this meal, and you will sit and enjoy it. You haven't even touched your plate!" His says with an angry furrow in his brow.

"I can't eat. My stomach isn't happy and I'm tired I-"

"We're all tired,"

"Yeah well, you don't have cancer, now do you?" Blaine shoots up from his seat, shouting the statement. His mother cringes at his words. "You're not coming down from a fever, and over a month of chemo, you don't have a tumor in your stomach,"

"You are so ungrateful. You always have been! We've given you everything you could ever need, and you're still complaining!"

"You haven't given me the things that are important!"

"Like what?" His father challenges. He's now also up from his seat, his hands on either side of his plate, leaning forward.

"Like a father who didn't come home so drunk that he didn't remember his name! We had a nanny until Cooper was in eighth grade, and even after that we still didn't see you, but honestly, why would we want to!? All you did was scream and yell at us because we were being kids, you-"

"You shut your mouth," James says, his upper lip turned in disgust.

"Make me," Blaine says quietly, leaning forward, and towards his father.

"Blaine, just go back upstairs, honey," His mother says, not wanting a fight. The two stare at each other for a minute, before Blaine rolls his eyes, turning around on his heels and starting for the staircase. He takes a few steps before he was stumbling. His vision was getting blurry, and black spots were forming. He put a hand over his forehead, trying to get rid of the feeling that was making him feel so sick.

"Blaine?" Cooper's voice is distraught, but very vague in his head. He goes to take one more step and the next thing he knew everything was black.


"Blaine!" Cooper was screaming when Blaine hit the floor with a loud thud. He's out of his seat within a second and rushing to his side. He puts his two fingers to his neck, checking for a pulse. It was there. He can breathe again, but it's short lived. "Mom, call 911!" He orders. His mother is standing, but still in shock, her mouth is open, and her eyes wide. "Mom!" He yells again, removing Blaine cap, to try and get rid of the heat crowding his forehead. Pamela is soon scrambling for the kitchen, getting to the house phone.

"He's faking," James rolls his eyes, sitting back down in his seat and drinking from his glass, as if his son didn't just pass out.

"Jesus, Dad," Cooper mutters, rolling his eyes. "Come on, Blainey," Cooper picks him up, surprised at how light he felt. He carries him to the living room, laying him down on the brown leather couch. "Wake up, Squirt," Cooper coos, setting a pillow under his head.

A few minutes later and Pamela is running as fast as she could with her four inch heels, into the living room to be with her kids.

"Did you call?"

"Yeah, they're on their way with an ambulance," She says, bringing a shaking hand to Blaine's forehead.




Blaine groans loudly, going to bring his his hand to his head in pain, but he was attached to something. He blinks his eyes open looking down at his left hand, an IV was stuck into his elbow. He throws his head back against his pillow. That's when he noticed the bright lights, shining above him. He was not at home anymore.

"Blaine? You awake?" The younger Anderson turns his head to look at the source with squinted eyes.


"No, Cooper," He sounded a little hurt at Blaine's question, but Blaine's head hurt too bad to care at all.

"Where am I?"

"The hospital. You passed out at dinner from being malnourished. You haven't been eating, have you?" Cooper asks, a hand on his leg, trying to comfort him.

"I can never keep it down," Blaine mumbles, smacking his lips together. "Water," He reaches his hand out to search for a cup, but found nothing.

"You can't have anything to eat yet, you might be going for surgery,"

"What?" He was awake now. Surgery? Why would he need surgery. He snaps his eyes open to look at his brother.

"The doctor is suppose to come in and explain it soon. I don't wanna get you worked up," Cooper says quietly. Blaine sighs heavily. What the hell did he get himself into? He looks over and sees his mother at the end of his bed, a worried look on her face. His dad is sitting on the pull out couch, a silver water bottle in hand, which they all knew didn't contain water. "They put an IV in your arm to replace some of the nutrition you're missing. Doctor's suppose to come in soon," He adds, his face scrunched with sympathy.

As if on cue, the tall, thin doctor was coming through the door, a bright smile on at his face.

"Good, you're awake. We can talk about your next step then," The dark haired doctor smiles at the family, especially to Blaine. Blaine goes to sit up, but instantly feels dizzy once more. Cooper catches him, and instead adjusts his bed so he's sitting up, but still leaning against the mattress.

"Why do I need surgery?"

"Blaine, I hear you haven't been having an appetite. Is that true?"

"Yeah, but they told me that was normal," Blaine says casually, slowly becoming more aware of his surrounding and the layout of the room.

"To an extent, but you seemed to have taken it to the next level, and caused yourself to pass out. So, we are going to insert a nasal-gastric feeding tube to-"

"What? No," Blaine says instantly, shaking his head. "I don't need a feeding tube. I'm not a small child," He scoffs.

"Blaine, usually with gastric cancer, a feeding tube can be quite normal. People over the age of eighteen often get these done because they're only temporary and we don't want to have to open you up if we don't have to, like we would with a G tube. It'll be a quick procedure, you won't need to go into surgery at all, we're just going to insert the tube through your nose, through the esophagus and into the stomach. It'll be uncomfortable, but shouldn't be painful. Then we'll be able to make sure you're getting all the nutrients you need,"

"I am getting the right nutrients. I'm fine," Blaine says shaking his head. He did not want this at all. They were going to shove his chemo back even longer and he was only four days from being able to start again. This was not going to shove him back too.

"You passed out," Cooper reminds him. The younger Anderson glares at him, his brow furrowed with anger.

"This is a really simple procedure, it won't hurt and it's what will be best for you," Dr. Thomas reminds him, nodding his head in encouragement.

"I wanna call Kurt," Blaine says looking to his brother for his phone, as if he would have it.

"Your phone isn't here. It's still at the house," His mother says.

"Then you call him," He says as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

"No, he does not need to be here. You can get it done with out him," His father rolls his eyes, turning back to the doctor. "When can we get this show on the road?" Dr. Thomas goes to say something, but Blaine won't let him.

"No, I won't get it without Kurt here, it's as simple as that. I refuse,"

"It's not your choice," James says whipping his head towards his son.

"I can get a hold of him, Sweetheart," His mother gives her son a warm smile, and Blaine slightly relaxes.

"No, you won't. He's not a child, he can handle things on his own," James says gruffly, his brow furrowing towards his wife. Pam goes still, but nods.

"I'll let you guys discuss this. I'll be back in an hour or so, make sure not to eat anything until we get the tub inserted," Dr. Thomas says, giving the family a small smile before leaving through the door he came through.

"Dad, just let him do it. What's the big deal?" Cooper shrugs, starting to pull out his phone.

"I am sick of seeing him, that's the big deal. Blaine's a big boy, he doesn't need his faggot here with him," His upper lip is turned in disgust towards both his sons.

"Then I'm not going to get it done. I won't do it," Blaine says more sternly.

"I'll call him," Cooper rolls his eyes, already grabbing for his phone once more.

"No, you won't," James bites, pointing towards Cooper.

"What are you gonna do, Dad?" Cooper challenges, crossing his arms over his chest, his head cocked to the side slightly.

"Don't make me beat your ass, Cooper. You walk in here acting like your some tough shit now? No, I'm the man of the house, and I make the rules. Blaine's getting the procedure done, so we can get out of here quicker," James explains. "That's final," His voice is stern, and it sends chilling goosebumps through Blaine's body. "Let's go, before he makes you change your mind," He adds, putting his hand on the small of Pamela's back and ushering her and Cooper towards the door, leaving Blaine alone.

He goes into panic mode. He needs Kurt here for this. It's a big cancer thing, and he needs Kurt beside him. Not knowing what to do, he just curled up on his side and started to cry. What was he suppose to do? He didn't have his phone, and he wasn't about to get Cooper in trouble for something like that, or his mother. His father was unpredictable, and who knows what'd he do if they even thought about calling. The IV was tugging on his arm, but he really didn't care. All he cared about was Kurt. It sounded pathetic, and sappy, but he couldn't do this without him.


When he woke up next, someone was tugging on his IV, waking him up, from what he considered almost, a peaceful sleep.

"Huh?" He mumbles, turning back over on his back to see a nurse with a small curly Afro on her head, and wearing a pair of maroon scrubs at his bed side, changing out his IV bag.

"I'm sorry, Honey," The dark skinned woman says. Her brow scrunches with sympathy. "I didn't mean to wake you up,"

"Are you taking me in for the procedure?" Blaine asks, his eyes blinking open.

"No, you weren't asleep for long, I guess. The doctor only came in here about twenty minutes ago," She explains, checking the small, exercise watch on her wrist. Blaine nods, looking around the room to see if Kurt was here, but of course there was no sign of him, yet."Are you expecting someone?" She asks, removing her blue gloves and tossing them in the trash can, noticing the way Blaine was looking around hopefully. Blaine shakes his head without thinking straight. "Alright, shout if you need anything," He thinks for a second, before sitting up again.

"Wait, there is something I need," Blaine says, her hand on the doorknob. She stops in her tracks to look back at him, her eyebrows raised expectantly."I need my boyfriend here. I need to call him,"

"I'll see what we can do," She says with a sympathetic smile, walking through the door, before Blaine can say another word.

He took a few minutes to gather himself, so he could really think. Kurt wasn't coming because his father didn't want him here. He shakes his head at the thought of doing this with out him, checking the clock above the doorway.

'8:01 PM'

If no one was going to call him, he needed to. Maybe if he got out of bed and made sure the nurses knew how much he needed this, they would let him call him. She didn't even ask who he was talking about. His father probably told them not to let him call anyone or let anyone else in the room. it sounded like something he would say. He was going to go the nurse's station.

He swings his legs over the side of the bed, sucking in a deep breath. He felt incredibly weak still, but hopefully with the IV stand for support, he could get to the nurses station. He pushes off his bed and almost falls over, but he catches himself and slowly walks from the room.

He leans against the railing on the wall in the hallway. He can see the nurses station, it's just a few paces away.

The halls were practically empty at this point. No one besides him and a janitor who was too busy at his cart to notice Blaine struggling. This all seemed too easy, and unreal. Shouldn't a nurse be rushing towards him with worry, because he was not suppose to be out of bed.

He looks down to the floor, trying to focus on walking, but it was hard when he felt so dizzy and weak everywhere. He must have really been malnourished to feel like this. When he finally looks back up, it's like an unrealistic dream. Kurt was at the nurses station, tear tracks staining his face. Burt was behind him, equally as worried, his hands stuck in his pockets, an anoyed look on his face. He was yelling for some reason. They probably wouldn't let him through.

"Kurt?" Blaine asks weakly. Of course he didn't hear him, considering he was only a fourth of the way to down the hall. Kurt groans loudly in frustration, rolling his eyes and pushing off the desk. He runs his hand through his hair. His voice was loud when he spoke next.

"I will go up and down these halls until either security finds me, or I find him. Don't test me," Kurt rolls his eyes in anger. He whips his head around, and he meets Blaine's shaking figure. "Oh my god!" He's now rushing down the hall as fast as he could, his boots clicking against the tile.

"Kurt," Blaine breaths, practically collapsing into his arms when he's close enough.

"What are you doing? You should be in bed," Kurt coos, helping him stand up right again. Blaine grunts in response, gripping onto Kurt's shirt tightly. "Where's your room, Baby?" He asks, pressing a quick kiss to the top of his head. Blaine points over to the only room with it's door open. "Alright, come on," Kurt wraps an arm around his shoulders and leads him back to his room. By now a few nurses were coming over to the pair, but Kurt refused help, and Blaine was happy for the fact.

When they get back to the room, Kurt lays him back down in bed and brings the covers up to his shoulders.

"Jesus, Blaine. What were you thinking?" Kurt shakes his head, sitting himself down at the edge of the bed and taking his hand in his own.

"I was gonna go the nurses station and force them to call you," Blaine's voice is dry and weak, it's very there, just as it was when he woke up the first time. Kurt chuckles.

"Of course you were,"

"Who called you?" Blaine asks, his face turning serious once more, squeezing Kurt's hand.

"Cooper. He said you were in the hospital and that you wouldn't get the tube with out me,"

"Because I wouldn't. I promised I'd call you for every single cancer related thing," Blaine replies, leaning against his pillow. Kurt smiles, sighing heavily with contentment. "Your dad is here?"

"Yeah, he didn't trust me to drive because I was in such a state," Kurt chuckles, his cheeks turning a light pink at the reminder of how he was rushing around the house, almost putting on non matching shoes to try and get to Blaine as quick as he could.

"You can go get him if you want,"

"I'm sure he wants to see you," Kurt gets back to his feet, pressing a soft kiss to the top of his head. Blaine smiles gently, squeezing his hand one more time before Kurt let go to get his father. Blaine could finally relax knowing he wasn't alone anymore.

Of course, he had his parents, but the only one that was really supportive was Cooper, and he didn't offer the snuggles or reassuring kisses that he needed, which Blaine was happy he didn't offer, but Kurt did. That's why they were a couple in the first place, to be there and giver everything they had when they were hurting.

Burt must have been just outside the door, or just down the hall, because it didn't take long for Kurt to come back with his father in tow, a small smile on his face.

"Hey, Son, how you feeling?" Burt asks, patting him on the back, careful not to jostle him too much, considering how weak he still looked.

"Hi," Blaine's face lights up. Burt's always been the father he's always wanted, so for him to here, it meant a lot to him. Kurt sits himself back on the edge of the bed, slipping his hand back into Blaine's.

"Were's Cooper?" Kurt asks, his thumb rubbing gently across his knuckles. Burt moves towards the pull out couch, sitting himself down and getting comfortable.

"I don't know. When my dad got angry, he just took them away and then I fell asleep," Blaine sighs heavily, his smile fading at the mention of his father.

"Angry? About what?"

"I said I wouldn't do the procedure with out you and he wasn't too happy about it. He flipped, but he's drunk," Blaine looks down at his lap at the reminder that his dad was a bad alcoholic.

"Hey, it'll be okay," Kurt nudges him, planting, what even Blaine knew to be a fake smile. The shorter boy nods anyway though.

"Do you want anything, boys? I can get you some coffee, Kurt?" Burt offers, knowing the two needed a moment by themselves.

"Yeah, can you get me a non-fat mocha?" Kurt asks.

"Yeah, I'll get you a coffee," Burt chuckles, making Kurt playfully roll his eyes. "Blaine?"

"No, I'm fine. I can't have anything until after they put the tube in,"

"You're getting it then?" Kurt asks, his eyebrows raised with hope.

"Yeah, I don't think I have a choice," He says quietly. Kurt sighs heavily, squeezing Blaine's hand tightly, which Blaine returns.

"Alright, I'll see you boys in a few," Burt announces, heading back towards the door.

"Are you nervous?"

"Yeah, a little. I don't have to go into surgery, but won't that hurt, getting a tube shoved down my nostril?" Blaine shutters at the thought.

"I don't know. You should ask Dad when he comes back. Apparently, my mom needed one when she had cancer," Kurt pauses going to say something else, but Blaine stops him.
"I don't wanna talk about this anymore,"

Kurt nods, respecting that decision. He goes to open his mouth to say something again, to change the subject, but the door is soon being opened to reveal his doctor.

"Hello, Blaine! You must be Kurt," Dr. Thomas smiles, reaching a hand out to shake Kurt's hand.

"Yeah, that'd be me," Kurt smiles, looking to Blaine in confusion, but Blaine shakes his head in response, not wanting to explain it all right now.

"So, I take it you want the procedure?"

"No, but I need it," Blaine's joke quickly falls flat.

"I can promise it won't hurt. It may be uncomfortable, but it won't hurt. We'll just have you lie down and we'll put it through your nose and down your esophagus. I'll have you move your head a little, to make sure it gets down there and to your stomach. Then you'll drink a few sips of water so it settles down and we'll probably give you your first feeding either later tonight or tomorrow morning,"

"That sounds horrible," Blaine chuckles dryly. Dr. Thomas hangs his head, laughing to himself. He picks up Blaine's clipboard from the end of the bed and looks through it as he continues.

"The tube will feel uncomfortable even after it's inserted and there's really no way to get rid of that. You may have some nausea, vomiting, cramping, or abdominal swelling, but to an extent that's normal for the first few weeks or so-"

"First few weeks? How long does this need to be in for?" Blaine asks, his eyes wide. He figured it would only be for a few weeks at the most. How long was this tube going to be sticking out from his nose?

"Anywhere from one to six months. It will most likely stay in until after you get your appetite back,"

Kurt looks from the doctor to Blaine and saw the worry rush over him, so he squeezed his hand tightly and let Dr. Thomas continue.

"Anyway, if it does get to an extreme, we may have to put in a G tube, which you will need surgery for,"

"No, I'm not getting that," Blaine scoffs, shaking his head. He knew he was going to need more than a few surgeries through out his treatment, but he was going to keep it at a minimum if he had any option.

"Then let's hope all goes well. We'll wait for your folks to get back and then we should be able to get started," He smiles, setting the clipboard back on it's clip and patting Blaine's foot. He gives them one last wave before leaving the room.

"Kurt, I don't wanna do this. That sounds horrifying," Blaine says quickly, shaking his head.

"Honey, it's gonna be fine. He said it won't hurt at all, just some discomfort," Kurt assures him, putting a hand on his thigh and rubbing at the sheet clad skin. Blaine groans, scrunching his face at the thought of a long tube going all the way down his nose and into his stomach, and he would be awake for the procedure. It sounded horrible. "I'll hold your hand through the entire thing," He adds quickly.


Kurt laughs, nodding his head. "Yes, I promise," Blaine smiles sticking out his pinky finger.

"Are we really THAT gay now?" Kurt jokes, cocking his head to the side.

"Yes, we are," Blaine chuckles, shaking his pinky again. Kurt huffs, playfully rolling his eyes.

"I pinky promise," He says locking his finger with his boyfriend's, even though it was ridiculous.

"Thank you," He leans back against his pillows, resting a hand over his hospital-gown clad chest. "I love you,"

"I love you more," Kurt teases, leaning forward to plant a kiss on his forehead, taking a breath through the kiss. He moves his head down and rests his forehead against Blaine's.

"Yeah?" Blaine challenges, bringing one hand up to cup Kurt's cheek, rubbing at his cheek gently with the pad of his thumb.

"Yeah," Kurt nods, his smile growing, as he plants another one against his hot lips.


"Crazy how you instantly feel better, now that we're kissing," Kurt's breath is hot against Blaine's lips. Blaine laughs, pecking his lips again.

"It's because you're here. You make me feel better," Blaine says, a dopey, in-love grin on his face. Kurt smiles wider, capturing his lips in one more kiss before pulling away. The taller boy goes to say something more, but the door is soon flinging open, it harshly hitting the light blue painted wall. This time it was revealing James Anderson instead of a friendly doctor.

Chapter Text

It took a second for Blaine and Kurt to process anything. One moment they were all kisses and smiles and the next, James Anderson is in the room, his eyes wide with fury.

"Dad!" Cooper screams, pulling on the man's arm. James spins around, almost stumbling.

"You called the Fag?" James asks, his lips turned up, and his voice low with anger.

"Stop calling him that," Blaine argues, noting how tight Kurt's grip was on his hand, it was a miracle his hand wasn't in pieces yet.

"You shut up!" He yells, not bothering to turn his head towards his other son.

"He wouldn't do it with out him. It's not a big deal," Cooper defends, raising one eyebrow higher than the other and his hands up in surrender. James eyes him carefully.

"I specifically told you not to, and you did," He says quietly, which is even more terrifying than the screaming. The next thing he knew he was being shoved up against the wall, pinned under his father's grasp, causing a few things to fall from their shelves behind him.

"James, what are you doing?" Pamela is a few paces behind them, shocked at what she walked in on.

"Stay out of this, Pam," James orders, his eyes locked on Cooper's, who still wasn't backing down. He's been a coward all his life. If he couldn't protect Blaine from cancer, he would protect him from their father. "I told you I would beat your ass if you did that,"

"I know," Cooper lets out a deep breath to try and stop himself from shaking. Blaine tugs on Kurt's hand, bring him closer to himself, to keep him close. Kurt obeys, scooting back onto the bed, so Blaine could wrap a protective arm around his shoulders, both of them eyeing the situation carefully. James was always unpredictable when he was drunk. He could be pinning Cooper one moment and hitting Kurt in the next.

"Then why'd you do it?" His voice is low, to a point everyone else in the room had to strain to hear it. Cooper chooses his next words carefully, which is hard considering, the smell of scotch is overwhelming and his father's face is just inches away from his own, his pupils dilated from his intoxication level and his face stern with anger.

"To. Piss. You. Off."

That was the wrong choice of words, he's slammed against the wall, making him hiss in pain, his back aching.

"You were a mistake. You never should have been born. You've done nothing but cause trouble, just like your brother,"

"You shouldn't have had kids then. Add that to the long list of things you should have never done. Like pick up another bottle," He sasses back, his brow turned with disgust.

"Use your call button," Kurt whispers quietly to Blaine.

"What?" Blaine is too panicked to be thinking straight. All he can think about is Kurt getting dragged into all this, even more so than he is already. James raised his hand and slapped Cooper across the cheek, it was the loudest thing Blaine's ever heard. He swears the entire hospital heard it. Cooper's head whipped to the side and down towards the floor. Pamela gasps, letting out a soft sob, frozen in her spot, practically shaking with fear. It was nothing new.

"Use your call button to get a nurse in here," Kurt repeats, gripping onto Blaine's hospital gown.

Blaine nods slowly, reaching behind him for the nurse's button. It took a little bit for him to find it, but when he did, he hit it at least ten times, urging them to come quicker, even though he could really only hit it once.

James was still talking down to Cooper, hitting him in all the right spots to make him physically cringe, but Cooper wasn't backing down and was giving it right back to him, which would usually result in another slap to the cheek.

"You're lucky we're in a hospital. Wait 'til we get home," James whispers into his ear, making Cooper's eyes go wide. No one else heard it, but everyone knew he must have said something, by the shock on Cooper's face.

"James, you should just go home, you'll feel better in the morning," Pam tries to persuade, putting a hand on his shoulder, but James rips it off, making his wife pull back instantly, almost cringing with fear.

"Oh, so the fag can stay, but I can't? I'm here for my son,"

"No you're not," Blaine scoffs, shaking his head, and tugging Kurt closer when his dad whipped his head around towards him.

"You don't know my intentions, Blaine. I'm trying to help you. The more you're around him, the worse you get. You're already one of the gays, I don't need you flailing around like he does," James nods towards Kurt, who gulps at the comment, making a small whimper from the back of his throat.

"Please, just go," Blaine begs, shutting his eyes. His heart rate rising. If he had a heart monitor on, it probably would have sent some more nurses down here. "Some nurses are already coming, so make your choice," He warns. As if on cue, the same short, stockier nurse from earlier was coming through the door.

"What do you need, Honey?" She asks, her smile is soon fading, realizing how thick the air was, and how tense the room felt.

"Uh, I just don't want him here right now," Blaine says quietly, looking down at his lap. She looks to the wall, and notices James now standing beside his son.

"I'm sorry sir," She says, giving him a warming smile. He rolls his eyes, reluctantly following her out the door. As soon as the door shuts, Blaine's shoulders relax. Kurt practically slumps against him with relief, hiding his face against his chest. Blaine wraps an arm around his shoulders, once he's fallen against him, taking deep breaths.

"Kurt, are you okay?" Blaine asks gently. Kurt nods slowly.

"Yeah, just give me a sec. I am not used to that," He replies, swallowing thickly. Blaine nods, looking up to the only two family members remaining. Cooper was now sinking against the wall and to the floor, his cheek bright red, and a hand running through his hair. His mother was taking a seat on the couch, trying to calm herself down. That could have been so much worse.

Kurt takes a few more breaths, before he sits up once more, his eyes locked on Blaine.

"I'm so sorry," Kurt shakes his head, squeezing Blaine's now sweaty hand. Blaine's heart fills with worry.

"What? For what?" His eyes go wide. Was he leaving him? He probably just couldn't handle everything, how was he suppose to? "Why are you apologizing?"

"Because you've have had to deal with that for so long," Blaine's shoulders relax once more. He shuts his eyes, taking a deep breath. He leans forward, wrapping Kurt into a tight hug. Kurt rubs his back gently, Blaine's face hidden in the crook of his boyfriend's neck.

"I love you, so much, Kurt. So much, that sometimes it hurts," Blaine admits, his voice muffled by Kurt's sweater, but he still heard it.

"I love you too, B," Kurt promises, squeezing him tight in his arms.

"I'm so sorry you had to hear that, I'm so sorry," The shorter boy says softly against Kurt's porcelain skin.

"It's okay, I-"

"No, none if it was, because it's all untrue. Every single word. You're perfect and don't ever forget that," His voice is trailing off and he just hopes he hears it anyway. He must have, but Kurt was gripping onto him tighter.

"You're not so bad yourself," He jokes, making Blaine chuckle lightly into the cream fabric of Kurt's sweater.

"Thanks," He laughs, nuzzling his nose against his neck.

"No, but seriously, Blaine. You're amazing. Don't listen to him," Kurt says with a sigh, pressing a kiss to the side of his head with a smack. The door opens once more, but this time it ws Burt carrying a drink carrier with four coffees in it, from the cafeteria.

"Did I miss something?" He asks, noticing everyone's expressions. Blaine opened his mouth, but Kurt beat him to it.

"No, nothing. Just tired," Kurt replies, letting Blaine go to collect his coffee from his father. Burt nods slowly, not really believing him, but not pushing it. He hands Cooper one and Pam one as well. The last one he takes for himself and he sits himself down in one of the uncomfortable waiting chairs.

"Have you heard anything more about what's going to happen?" Burt asks.

"Yeah, he's suppose to come in any time now to do the procedure. It's suppose to be painless," Blaine scoff at the last past, leaning back against his pillows, but one hand still interlocked with Kurt's. Burt eyes the two carefully, but decides not to ask questions. Kurt will explain later. It didn't take a scientist to notice something happened while he was gone.


It took almost another hour before Dr. Thomas came back in, but he did have a nurse behind him, who was rolling a small cart. It was the same nurse from earlier.

"Are you ready, Blaine?" He asks, a bright smile on his face as he grabbed a pair of lavender colored gloves off the cart.

"Uh, yeah, I guess," Blaine says awkwardly, looking down at Kurt was curled up on his side. Blaine finally lets him go, and instead he sits in one of the chairs beside his dad. "Don't go far," Blaine says quietly to his boyfriend. The countertenor smiles gently, trying to fix his hair as best he can, it being disheveled from lying against Blaine's chest.


"Okay, this is Molly, I'm sure you've seen her around tonight, but she's gonna help me a little a bit with procedure, but really, this is going to be primarily to and me, alright?" He says, lowering the bed almost down to the floor, so he could get a good angle. Cooper was now at the foot of the bed beside Kurt, watching them intently. Molly hands Dr. Thomas a long white tube, after she's finished making sure the end is clean with disinfectant wipes.

"So, I'm going to stick this through your nose, so don't move at all, or you will have some pain, and don't sneeze," He adds the last part with a bit of humor, but Blaine was too terrified of the tube going through his nose to notice. The doctor clears his throat and sets his face into a serious expression. "Then once we get it to your esophagus, I'll probably have you move a little to make sure it's where it needs to be and to ensure that it goes down, and aid in the process," He pauses, getting the tube ready. "Ready, Blaine?"

Blaine takes a deep breath, and nods.

"Okay," He gets down a little to make sure he gets it right and the next thing Blaine knew the tube was going up his nose. Blaine closes his eyes, not wanting to see it and Kurt puts a reassuring hand on his foot, to let him know he was still there, playing with this bare toes through the sheet. He feel it go down to his throat and start to pass down. "Now, I need you to tilt your head back, Blaine,"

Blaine does as he's told, his mouth now open so Dr. Thomas can see the tube in the back of his throat. He puts one of his hands to his chest.

"Move your head to your right, tilting it,"

Blaine follows instructions once more, and the tube moves farther down. He's told to move his head around a few more times, and then he announces that he's done, and the other end of the tube is tucked behind his ear and secured with a piece of tape, that Molly placed against his cheek.

"Alright! You're finished, besides one thing. I need you to take a drink of water to help it slide down a little, then we'll take you in for an x-ray," He smiles, as Molly hands him a small, Styrofoam cup.

"X-ray? You never mentioned an X-ray," Blaine says, drinking from the cup, trying to get it down quickly.

"Sorry, I should have. It's just to ensure placement, because we don't wanna give you food and then the tube be in your lung. We just wanna be sure,"

"Oh, okay," Blaine replies softly, finishing off the cup and handing it back to Molly who tosses it into the garbage can connected to the cart.

"So, how does this all work?" Kurt asks that question, his hand still on Blaine's foot, rubbing comfortingly.

"So, around three times a day, a nurse will come in and they'll have a can with the formula, I guess you could call it that, then she'll unhook the plug and give it to him through a syringe until the best amount is given, it usually takes two or three syringes full, then he'll be set until the next one. For now, we're going to keep in your IV to make sure we can catch up and make sure you're healthy enough, then you'll probably have your first feeding tomorrow afternoon or evening."

"Can I still eat regular food? Or am I just stuck with this now?" Blaine asks.

"Of course you can. You don't have continuous feeding, so eating normal food is fine, but you just don't seem to be getting enough of it, so that's what the tube is for. It will make you feel full though, because the tube is setting in your stomach, so don't be surprised if you just don't want to eat," He explains, turning back to Blaine with a smile on his face. "You can also still drink regularly, which you should be doing anyway, because this doesn't make you hydrated, so keep with water for now,"

"Okay," Blaine soaks the information, and so does everyone else in the room. "Is this all something I can do at home, then?"

"Blaine, with you coming into the hospital twice in the past two weeks, and now with the feeding tube, we're going to keep you here for awhile, to make sure you're getting the right care,"

"What?" His eyes go wide, and he's quickly sitting up. "What do you mean? I'm going home, right?"

"As of right now, no. It's just to ensure safety and to make sure you're getting the care you need, you-"

"I can get it from home! I don't need to stay here! I need to be home," Great, now he was arguing with a doctor.

"Blaine, calm down, Honey," Kurt says.

"No! I will not calm down. I'm not going to live in a hospital for God knows how long. I won't do it," Blaine pulls his head back, as if it was obvious.

"Blaine, you staying here is what's best. It's not as bad as you think. Your family can come in at almost any time and visit you. Friends can come. You won't have to wear your hospital gown, you can decorate your room, once we get you into one, you-"

"Decorate my room?! How long am I going to be here?" He shrieks, panic in his voice and eyes.

"More than likely, until you're in remission, but that-"

"Remission!? I might not even get to remission!" Blaine shouts.

"Blaine, stop that! Don't talk like that," Kurt snaps, his voice loud. Blaine snaps his head towards his boyfriend, and almost instantly feels guilty. He takes a breath to compose himself before continuing, his jaw still half clenched. "Calm down. It's not as bad you think it's going to be. You're just scared right now. If you give him a second, he'll explain."
Blaine sighs heavily in defeat, sitting back against his pillows once more and looking down at his lap with a furrowed brow.

"As I was saying, that doesn't mean you won't get brief periods where you can go home, and days where you can leave the hospital and go wherever you wanted within reason," He says. "We'll get you a more comfortable room, you can bring clothes from home and anything else you'll need or want. It'll be like a tiny apartment for you. It'll be alright, and hopefully by Monday or Tuesday we can start chemo again," His doctor reassures him. Blaine rolls his eyes at the last statement. Kurt bites his bottom lip before coming up to his side.

"Hey, you're not alone in this. Your biggest supporters are right with you, and we're not going anywhere, alright?" He promises, slipping his hand into his own, his voice stern and purposeful. Tears were forming in Blaine's eyes as he nods.

"Okay," He says quietly, his voice thick with moisture. Kurt gives him a small, reassuring smile.

"Okay," Kurt repeats back to him, squeezing his hand.

"So, I'll send an x-ray tech down now and we can get that x-ray and you'll be set for the night," Dr. Thomas says, patting Blaine's leg gently.

"Thank you," Blaine says, looking down at his lap.

"Of course, Blaine," He smiles back at him, unphased by Blaine's outburst towards him. He's dealt with enough frustrated patients that he knew how he felt and no longer took it to heart, or let it bother him.

With that the doctor was leaving, with Molly right behind him, pushing her cart out the door.

"Come here," Kurt chuckles, dragging Blaine by his shoulder, in for a hug. Blaine chuckles with him, nuzzling his nose against his neck.

"Thank you," Blaine sighs contently, both not caring about their parents being the room.

"If you thank me one more time for something like this, I will slap you again," He teases, squeezing him tight before releasing him. Blaine chuckles, hanging his head down with laughter.

"Well, since we all missed our Thanksgiving dinners, how about I go down to KFC and pick up some food for us. It's been a long night," Burt offers, getting to his feet.

"Mr. Hummel, you don't have to do that," Cooper says.

"I want to and call me Burt," Burt smiles, patting Cooper's shoulder. The actor smiles wide, and a small blush even creeps up on his cheeks. "Do you wanna ride with me, son?"

"Sure," Cooper says fondly, following Burt out the door, his smile even bright at the nickname.

"I'm going to go try and find your father," Pamela announces, smoothing her skirt out and giving the boys a nod before following the other two's lead.

"Wow, we really can clear a room," Kurt jokes.

"I'm sorry," Blaine blurts, squeezing Kurt's fingers, his brow furrowed with guilt.

"For what?"

"You guys missed out on your Thanksgiving dinner, and I know how much you love Thanksgiving,"

"Stop that," Kurt scolds teasingly, "I like Thanksgiving because it's with family and loved ones, and your my most loved one, so I'm just glad we're here together. Even though it is under circumstances that we don't like," Kurt smiles gently.

"Are you sure?"

"I am one hundred percent sure, Blaine," Kurt assures him, leaning forward to plant a kiss on his lips, to seal the deal. Kurt smiles, studying Blaine's face carefully. "That tube is going to take some getting used to,"

"Is it bad?" Blaine asks, reaching a hand up to feel it, as if he couldn't already feel it down his throat.

"You want a mirror?" Kurt asks, reaching for his phone in his back pocket. Blaine nods, his brow furrowed with worry. He kinda didn't want to know what he looked like, scared it would scar him forever. Kurt opens his camera app and hands it to Blaine.

"Wow, it's very there," Blaine says, tilting his head, looking at it from different angles, as if he turned the right way, it would disappear.

"It's not bad, though," Kurt promises, rubbing his leg to try and console him.

"It makes me look really sick," Blaine sighs heavily at that realization, shaking his head.

"Honey, you are sick," Kurt says quietly.

"I know, it just-God," Blaine huffs, handing Kurt's phone back to him. He expected him to stick it back in his pocket, but instead, he sat beside his boyfriend and held it out in front of the both of them. "What are you doing?"

"It's called taking a selfie, where have you been the past like ten years?" Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, smiling for the picture. Blaine chuckles lightly, and Kurt snaps a few pictures.

"Look at the camera Blaine," He orders.

"Bossy," Blaine jokes, turning towards the lens and smiling. Kurt snaps a few more and sets it back down. "Why'd you take a picture now?"

"So this way, when you get in remission, we can look through all the photos we took and admire how far you've come,"

"We've only taken one,"

"No, about five or six," Kurt admits. Blaine tilts his head to the side. "I took one on your first day, another later that day when we got ice cream, one when you were in the hospital the first time, and a few more during chemo sessions when you were sleeping on my shoulder," Kurt admits. Blaine drops his mouth in shock.

"Sneaky," Blaine laughs, his cheeks turning a light pink.

"Did you expect anything less?" Kurt smiles, slipping his phone back into his pocket.




After getting a quick x-ray done, which proved that the tube was in place, and Burt and Cooper came back with a bucket of chicken and some sides, it was already nine o'clock. Burt and Cooper were taking up the pull out couch, Pamela was sitting beside Blaine's bed in one of the waiting chairs, and Kurt was sat with his back to the footboard of the bed, his feet resting beside Blaine's waist.

"I swear, Blaine didn't go in my room for like a year," Cooper laughs, recalling a memory from their childhood, a chicken leg in hand. The room joins in on the laughter, besides Blaine, who was just blushing fiercely, clutching a paper cup full of water in his hand.

"How old was he again?" Kurt asks in amusement, squinting one eye.

"Twelve? Right, Blainey?" Cooper teases, looking to his brother.

"Stop telling embarrassing stories about me," Blaine chuckles weakly, playfully rolling his eyes at his over dramatic brother. Kurt's smile fades, resting the fork for his mashed potatoes in the Styrofoam bowl and rubbing Blaine's leg.

"Are you okay?" He asks, his brow squinting with concern.

"Yeah, I'm fine. It's just been an exhausting day," Blaine says weakly. Over the past couple hours, the purple under his eyes became more visible and his energy level went down significantly.

"Do you want us to leave?" Kurt asks, before anyone can even move, Blaine was sitting up straight, wrapping a hand around Kurt's wrist.

"No!" He says quickly, his eyes going wide. Kurt furrows his brow, and by now everyone in the room was looking at him with concern.

"Okay," Kurt says weakly, putting a hand over his. "We're not going anywhere," He gives him a small, reassuring smile, squeezing his hand tightly. Blaine nods, embarrassed from his little outburst, but relaxes back against his pillows. "Do you want some potatoes? I know they're your favorite," He lets go of Blaine's hand to scoop him out a bit, holding it up with one eyebrow raised.

"No, I'm alright," Blaine shakes his head, bending the straw on his water cup, just to keep his hands busy. Kurt cocks his head, in a persuasive way, and Blaine smiles. "Okay,"

Kurt silently cheers and leans forward to feed a forkful to his boyfriend.

"So, Kurt, when are Regionals?" Cooper asks, breaking the slightly awkward moment between the group, eating from his chicken leg once more.

"Oh, uh, two weeks away or something like that," Kurt shrugs, casually, pushing around his potatoes.

"Kurt, you've been going on and on about how excited you are for this! You have a countdown on the fridge for God's sakes," Burt pulls his head back with shock.

"Kurt," Blaine raises one eyebrow, looking at Kurt through hooded eyelashes. Kurt sighs heavily slouching back and rolling his eyes. "Why wouldn't wanna talk about Regionals?"

"I don't know. I just don't feel like it,"

"You never shut up about it!" Burt points out, which earned him a pointed glare from his son.

"Kurt, are you worried that I'll get upset?" Blaine asks, leaning forward slightly, feeling a bit more discomfort from the tube, but he was told it was normal.

"Well, I would. I mean show choir is your life, Blaine. You almost cried when you performed that song this morning. I don't wanna rave about it to you if we can't share it together,"
Kurt says in breath, not looking at Blaine yet, and just at his bowl. Blaine sits back.

Had it really only been this morning that he was singing with Warbler's? It seems like it's been a week since their performance.

"Maybe we should give them a minute," Burt coughs awkwardly, getting up from his seat.

"But-" Cooper starts to protest, but Burt coughs louder and is already ushering him out the door. Pam nods, not wanting to push her luck tonight and followed the two men out the door, leaving the couple alone.

"Kurt, listen to me," Blaine sighs, setting his cup down and taking the bowl from Kurt's grasp, setting it down as well. Kurt reluctantly looks up with tears in starting to form in his eyes.

'Don't cry,' he tells himself. 'Blaine's had a worse day than you have'.

"I want you to get excited about these things. Even if I can't do them, I'll still be happy when you win, and excited for you because they're happening to you," Blaine says, slipping both his hands inside Kurt's.

"It's not fair," Kurt whimpers, sucking on his lower lip, to try and stop the tears.

"What's not fair?"

"That you can't do these things with me. I want to go to Nationals and Regionals with you, and only you. I want you to be there when we win, I want you up on stage with me and carry the trophy home. I just want you to be healthy again," He sobs, looking down at their conjoined hands to try and gather himself.

"I know. I know it's not, but we're gonna get past it. You're the one who always tells me that, and I want you to believe it too," Blaine drags Kurt's chin up with his thumb and forefinger. "Next year we'll be able to do all of that and more, okay?"

Kurt nods. "Okay,"

Blaine cups Kurt's face, wiping at his cheeks with his thumbs to rid it of it's moisture. He leans in, pressing a lingering kiss to his lips, his forehead resting against Kurt's. The tube felt different against Kurt's cheek, but it would just take getting used to, and he would do it for Blaine.

"Why were you so scared when I asked if you wanted us to leave?" Kurt blurts, his brow furrowing. Blaine sighs heavily, leaning back a little so his forehead is no longer pressed against Kurt's.

"I've never spent the night in the hospital alone before,"

"What about when you had that fever? You were in the hospital for four days," Kurt replies, cocking his head to the side.

"Yeah, but Cooper spent the night on the couch, and when the Sadie Hawkins dance happened, Cooper or my mom stayed. It's scary. I don't like hospitals in the day time, but it's going to be so much worse at night. I don't wanna be here," Blaine shrugs, squeezing Kurt's hands tightly.

"Awe, Honey. If I can stay tonight, I will, alright? I'll stay as long as I can," Kurt promises, a small smile on his face. Blaine nods, leaning forward to wrap him in a hug, hiding his face in Kurt's chest.


"Promise," Kurt chuckles, sniffling his tears back and petting Blaine's head carefully.


It was another thirty minutes before the others came back in, and by now, the pair were back to their original positions, laughing at stupid jokes and talking about Regionals as if nothing had happened in the first place.

"Kurt, are you ready? Carole just called and it's getting late," Burt says from the doorway, sticking his hands in his jeans, leaving his thumbs to stick out.

"Can I actually stay the night tonight? I'll sleep on the pull out," Kurt asks, looking over to his dad.

"I wanna say yes, but I don't know what this hospital's policies are. They are different everywhere. Did you want me to ask a nurse?"

"Yes, please?" Kurt sighs heavily, biting the inside of his cheek. Burt agrees, turning back around, outside the door.

"Is that okay with you, mom?" Blaine asks, looking up shyly from his water cup.

"Yeah, that's fine. I should probably go take care of your father anyway. Cooper, I'll meet you out by the car," She says, coming up to Blaine's bed and pressing a kiss to his cheek, before leaving the three, so she could get a head start for the parking lot.

"Can I tell you something?" Cooper asks, sauntering slowly to the couple, his hands stuck deep inside his pockets.

"Yeah, of course," Blaine scrunches his eyebrows.

"I don't wanna go home,"


"He said he was gonna kick my ass when I got home, and you know how he can be," Cooper says, sucking his cheeks in and looking down at the floor.

"Why don't you stay too? You don't have to go home," Blaine offers. "Cooper, you did this for me,"

"I know, but I don't want him coming here in the middle of the night and causing a scene. I'll just get it over with. I'm just kind of scared,"

"I'm so sorry," Kurt lets out a breath. "This is-"

"You stop right there," Cooper says with a small smile. "I did it for both of you, because I know my brother is stubborn, and you guys are like attached at the hip, if I didn't call you, I'd be getting an ass beating from not only you, but Blaine," Kurt's smiles a little, hanging his head down. "You guys care about each other, and I make fun of you guys a lot, but it's the most real thing I've ever seen. Don't lose it, okay?" Cooper puts a hand on Kurt's shoulder, who was now looking to his boyfriend with a small, sympathetic smile. Blaine smiles gently, squeezing Kurt's hand in his own.

"Thank you, Cooper," Kurt says, Blaine nods in agreement.

"Don't thank me," He adds, sucking in a deep breath. "Alright, before I start crying, I'll see you guys tomorrow," He wraps Blaine in a hug and does the same to Kurt, who has a smile on his face at the action. With that he turns back out of the room, just as Burt is walking in, with a small smile on his face.

"Nurses say yes, but if they come in to check on Blaine, you can't complain about losing your beauty sleep," Burt teases. Kurt smiles, and Blaine follows.

"Thank you, Dad,"

"Anything for you guys. Just to warn you, Carole and Finn will probably be here tomorrow to see you," Burt says, patting Blaine's shoulder blade careful not to jostle him too much.
"That sounds good," Blaine says, with a real smile on his face at the thought of seeing them. It's been awhile and they were like family to him, just as much as Burt, Kurt, and Cooper were. Finn treated him like a second brother and Carole treated him like a third son, it was wonderful.

"I don't think you really have a choice. Carole was really worried about you," Blaine's heart warms at the statement. "Alright, I love you guys and I'll see you tomorrow after work,"
"Love you too," The two say at the same time, as Burt makes his way out the door, waving his hand behind him.




Blaine hated sleeping in a hospital. He always woke up with a sore back, or crooked neck, not because the mattress was uncomfortable, but because he couldn't spread out and take up the entire thing like he did at home wit his queen sized bed. He usually always slept with feet in one corner and his head in the other, and he couldn't do that anymore, so he woke up with a messed up back that hurt all day. So, the idea of staying here until he was in remission, sounded miserable. It was the last thing he wanted to do.

He usually was a heavy sleeper as well. A tornado could hit and he wouldn't even move according to Kurt, but sleeping in a hospital also changed that. The sound of the door opening and shutting, stirred him, and the sound of footsteps getting closer woke him up. Blaine rolled over on his side, towards the noise, blinking a few times, he realized it was his brother.

Cooper was pulling up a chair, trying not to bother Kurt who was still fast asleep on the pull out couch. The blinds were shut still, but Blaine the could see the sunlight starting to pour in. He had slept through the night.

"Cooper? What time is it?" Blaine grumbles, bringing his covers up closer to his face, trying not to tug too hard on his IV that was still in from the night before.

"It's around eight," Cooper reports, checking the watch on his wrist, leaning back in his chair. It took a few more blinks for Blaine to notice Cooper's face, but when he did, his shot up in bed, his eyes going wide. His older brother sighs heavily, knowing what his reaction was about.

His left eye was a deep purple and blue mixture, a small gash on his temple was covered up with a butterfly bandage, and his bottom lip was busted open, but the bleeding had stopped. To top it all off, his jaw was always bruising pretty badly.

"Cooper!" Blaine forgot about his sleeping boyfriend, and practically shouted it. Unfortunately, it had woken Kurt up. The tall, auburn blinks his eyes open, slowly sitting up.

"Blaine? Are you alright?" He asks groggily, his eyes still half shut.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to wake you up," Blaine apologizes, instantly feeling bad for shouting.

"I need to be up anyway," He yawns, stretching his arms over his head, and grabbing his phone from the table at the arm of the couch. Cooper turns his head to look at Kurt, and Kurt had to take a double take. "Jesus! What happened to your face?" Kurt worries, rubbing the sleep from his eyes.

"My dad," Cooper say quietly, rolling his eyes, trying to pass it off as nothing.

"Dad did this?"

"That's what I said. Can we move on?" Cooper sighs deeply, knowing that Blaine would feel guilty if they kept talking about this topic.

"No, what happened? Was it because of last night?" Blaine asks, his brow furrowing with worry. He reluctantly nods.

"Yeah, I got home and he was not happy that I called Kurt,"

"Cooper, I'm so sorry," Kurt says, shutting his eyes with regret.

"I'm not," Cooper chuckles.

"You're ridiculous," Blaine shakes his head.

"I know. How'd you guys sleep?" Cooper changed the subject, and the other two didn't wanna push it so, they played into it.

"I don't think I've ever slept that horribly," Kurt groans, sitting at the edge of the pull out, running his hands over his face.

"Same," Blaine mutters, slowly lying back down and turning on his side so he can face the both of them.

"You look well rested, Blainey. Kurt, not so much," Cooper chuckles, turning to look at Kurt, who already had dark bags under his eyes.

"I told you, this thing is the most uncomfortable thing I have ever slept on,"

"You've never slept on one before?" Blaine asks.

"Once when my dad had his heart attack, but it was better than this thing," Kurt chuckles, checking his phone for anything new that's happened since he fell asleep the night before.

"Is Mom here?" Blaine asks, yawning slightly, cuddling up to his pillow.

"No," Cooper's smile fades. "Said she needed to run some errands. I'm sure she'll be here today, and by some miracle, Dad wasn't drinking this morning," He reports, rolling his eyes at the many memories of his dad having a scotch or some whiskey in replacement for his orange juice or coffee.

James has always been an alcoholic, but he quit a few months after Blaine's incident at the Sadie Hawkins Dance, for unknown reasons. As far as anyone was concerned he was clean and he wasn't as bad as a person. Of course he tried to get Blaine to work on cars to make him straight, and made dark comments when Blaine was gone, and about Cooper when he was away, but he wasn't violent, confrontational, and wasn't so horrible to be around. Something clicked when Blaine was diagnosed. He was back to around the clock drinking and now he was almost worse than he was before, and no one can figure out why.

Pamela always defended him and said it was just out of stress, and there's something that Blaine is holding onto that says it's because he really cares about his son, and it doesn't know how to handle the news, but it's far fetched. Cooper believes he just needed a reason to fall off the wagon, and Blaine's diagnosis was the perfect excuse. Cooper always believed the worse in him, because Blaine didn't see him like Cooper did.

Of course, Blaine has gotten hit a few times, but he was never beat the hell out of, like his brother was. He never heard the nights when James would sneak him at four in the morning, begging his mother for sex. She would say no, but eventually gave up, and it was because Cooper took the room closest to them, knowing that Blaine would hear that if he didn't. It was the smaller room, and the pair had a race of who would get there first, and Cooper purposely lost so Blaine wouldn't have to go through that.

Cooper has even taken a few beating for his younger brother. When chores weren't done, something was broken, or anything else a little boy could get into, Cooper took the blame, because he wanted-no needed to protect his little brother, but he could only take so much. So, he left out of exhaustion. Blaine grew up at that point, and had to deal with it for a couple years until he went clean for a few years, but now he was seeing him once more.

"What are your plans for today?" Blaine asks, his eyes starting to drift off as he was getting more comfortable, and talking to them made him tired.

"Probably just chill here with you," Cooper shrugs.


"I don't know, I'll stay for a few hours, but, I have to go to pick up Finn from Puck's later,"

"Pick him up? Doesn't he have a car?" Blaine furrows his brow.

"Yeah, but his truck broke down a couple days ago, and Puck's license is still suspended," Kurt explains, covering his mouth with his hand, to fight off a yawn. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, nodding his head.

"Of course,"

"Do you wanna check out the hospital later? You're suppose to get your new room today, maybe we can explore a little," Kurt offers, holding up his phone to try and fix his hair as best he could for now, with no hair product. Blaine shrugs.

"Okay, that sounds fine. You know considering I'm gonna be here a while," Blaine rolls his eyes at the thought. He hated it with fiery passion inside his soul. Kurt sighs heavily, almost glaring at him.

"Well, you can get over it, because it's what you need," He scolds, half jokingly, pulling on his boots that were sat beside the bed. He slept in his jeans last night, and just kept his long sleeved shirt on, removing his cardigan, so he didn't have a lot to put back on. Blaine huffs, snuggling his face against the pillow. "You know, the more you huff, the worse this is gonna be," He says getting to his feet and putting his hands on his hips, narrowing his eyes towards his boyfriend.

"I can huff as much as I want," Blaine says playfully, rolling over on his back to watch his boyfriend walk over to the side the other side of the bed.

"Yeah, okay."

"Where are you going?" Blaine asks, his brow turning in confusion.

"Going to get some coffee from downstairs. Do you want anything?" Kurt asks.

"No, I'm fine,"


"Yeah, can you get me one too?"

"Of course," Kurt leans down to press a quick kiss to Blaine lips, before heading out the door and towards the elevator.

"He's great, isn't he?" Blaine smiles, watching his boyfriend's hips sway as he moved.

"Yeah, yeah. You're in love. Don't make me barf," Cooper rolls his eyes, shaking his head. Blaine smiles, turning back on his side to face his brother.

"So, what are we gonna do?" Blaine asks, picking at his sheet, removing every single, tiny fuzzy left on it, avoiding Cooper's gaze.

"What do you mean?" His smile fades, looking back down at his hands connected over his chest. He swallows thickly.

"About Dad. What are we going to do about it?" The singer furrows his brow, struggling to get the words out of his mouth.

"What are we suppose to do?"

"I don't know. You can't go back there. He just beat the living shit out of you," His voice is quiet, and Cooper almost has to strain to hear it.

"You always did,"

"Yeah, but Mom was there to help me, because I was young. Now, she's off in her own world, and won't do anything anymore. She used to say something, or comfort me after he hit me a couple times, but now, it's like she doesn't care anymore,"

Cooper looks up at his little brother. Blaine always saw the best in people, especially his family. The older Anderson would always tell him that their parents weren't very good people, and that he needs to realize this before it's too late, but Blaine always told him he was wrong. Now, it was hitting him, and by the look on his face, he was taking it hard.

"I know," It's the only thing he can think to say. He was never good at comforting his little brother.




"Alright, guys. This week, we're really going to crack down for Regionals. We need to win this, and I did a little research," Mr. Schuester smirks, starting class, with his usual excited demeanor.

"Oh no, the last time you did that, we had disco week," Santana grumbles, rolling her eyes, her arms crossed over her Cheerio! uniform.

"Anyway," He starts again, ignoring Santana remark. "The judges like the classics, so this week, we're bringing them out,"

Kurt shoots his hand in the air, his fingers wiggling with anticipation.

"Yes, Kurt, do you have a song?"

"No, but I do have an announcement," He gets to his feet, stepping down from the risers, and joining his choir teacher in front of the piano. "If I may?"

"Of course," Will nods, gesturing to the floor and taking Kurt's now empty seat. The countertenor clears his throat.

"So, as it is my job to notify you if anything happens with Blaine, I have some news," He opens his mouth to say more, but people were already freaking out.

"Is he okay? Why are you waiting until now to say something?" It was Sam, clearly worried for his best friend.

"Calm down," Kurt sighs heavily, fighting the urge just to roll his eyes, "On Thanksgiving, Blaine was admitted to the hospital, because he passed out at dinner-"

"What?! Oh my god!" Mercedes this time, leaning forwards in her chair, just like everyone else. "Is he okay? What happened?"

"He passed out from being malnourished, because between the mix of the...tumor, and chemotherapy, he doesn't have an appetite," He still hated saying the word tumor. It scared him to think there was a potential killer inside his boyfriend, feeding off him just to possibly kill it's host and itself. He despised it, and it could just go off. Things could get bad quickly, and it could be all over. "They put a feeding tube in that Thursday night, so they could make sure he was getting what he needed to get chemo again,"

"Where is he now?" Tina asks, her brow furrowed, absorbing up every word that Kurt was saying.

"He's still in the hospital-"

"So, he not okay?" It was Sam again, obviously still confused on what all this meant for Blaine and his future.

"No, he's fine, but they're keeping him in the hospital to continue treatment. As of Friday, he's officially a cancer inpatient,"

"How long is he going to be in there?"

"Most likely, until he's in remission. With the fever, and now this, the doctor wants to keep him there so he can do treatment there instead. Lowering risks of getting sick, making sure he gets fed, and that he's doing well,".

"We're going to break him out, right?" Puck asks, sitting up straight, and a look of anger stuck on his face, as if Blaine is being held against his will.

"No, look, I know this sounds horrible, but it's what's best for him. On Friday, they put him in his own room, in the more permanent wing of the hospital, he can bring whatever he wants in and can decorate it however he wants it. Blaine is fine, he's not sold on the idea, but he'll get there, he just needs support," Kurt explains, with a deep sigh.

"Kurt's right, we have to be there for Blaine," Finn gets to his feet, his lips pulled into a tight line, like he always did when he was sure of something. "Blaine's going through something that nothing but medicine and a good state of mind can fix, and he needs to know he's not alone,"

Kurt smiles a little at his step-brother, happy to see him taking narrative.

"Mr. Schue, I know we have Regionals coming up in a few weeks, but if you don't mind, I'd like to change the assignment for this week,"

By the look on Schuester's face, he knew it was okay. A surprised, but proud grin was on his face, but eyes hid a tint of worry for his student.

"Finn, I think that's a wonderful idea. What would you like to change it to?"

"I wanna change it to 'support', because that's what Blaine needs right now, and I think that if we can find a song, we should sing it to him next week. Kurt can you get him out for a day?"

"Finn, I don't know. Hospital policies and everything, but I can try," Kurt nods, keeping the small smile firm on his lips.

"Great, I think we should do a group number, and Kurt, you should sing something for him," He turns back to his brother.

"Yeah, that'd be great," He replies, his shoulders relaxing instantly. Knowing that everyone was beside them, made everything seem easier, it was comforting.

"It needs to be a surprise, so if you can, don't tell him, say you wanna take him out on a date or something, and hopefully, by Friday, we can have this put together for him. Who's in?"

Everyone in the group started cheering, bright, and hopeful smiles on their faces. They really did care about him. They were willing to give up a week of Regional practice to do this for him. Even though he wasn't there, Kurt knew it would mean everything to Blaine to see this right now.

When Kurt came home the night that he found out Blaine had cancer, something switched in Finn's brain. He's been different, good different. He's been stepping up more. When Kurt was overloaded with everything going on, Finn was there. When he was crying and confused, and needed someone to talk to, Finn was there. When Blaine was put in the hospital the first time and second time, Finn picked up Kurt's chores for a few days, and even helped out more at the garage than usual. It was refreshing, and enlightening. It was nice to know the Kurt had a brother through all this, a crutch.

"Awesome, let's get started then. We don't have long to prepare,"


BLAINE: I think this intern has a crush on me.

BLAINE: She keeps staring at me, and everytime she bends over, she wiggles her ass a little.

KURT: That's hilarious, and yet also humiliating for her. Should I come visit just to plant a big one right on your lips with her there?

BLAINE: Dramatic, I like it ;)


Kurt smiles down at his phone, shutting his locker door, and hiking his bag on his shoulder.

"What are you smiling at? Did your butt buddy text you?" Karosky, smirks, purposely running straight into Kurt's chest, making him stumble back, and quickly shove his phone deep in his pocket, to keep it in some form of safety. He really didn't wanna explain what happened to his cracked phone screen again. Worn out, and sick of dealing with Karosky, Kurt just rolls his eyes, trying to brush past Azimio, so he could get to his study hall before he was late, but Azimio wouldn't let him, and pushed him back a few paces.

"Where do you think you're going?"

"Study hall. I know that term is foreign to people like you guys, you know the ones that have a reading level of a kindergartner," Kurt cocking his head, raising one eyebrow higher than the other, but gripping his bag strap tightly. Karosky clenches his jaw in anger. He could always dish it out, but never take it.

"Your butt buddy still go here? Or is he just sick of your loserness?"

"Yeah, good one. I'm impressed," Kurt huffs, rolling his eyes and spinning on his heel, to take a different way.

"What happened to him, anyway? Did he get AIDS or something?" Karosky pushes, wanting to make Kurt angry, just so he could win this.

"Yeah, because every gay guy has AIDS,"

"Actually, I heard that he was just throwing a pity party somewhere, probably just a wimp and couldn't handle a little bit of fun," Azimio adds on, making everything up. There was no way he knew what was really going on.

"Probably ran away because he was scared," Karosky says, patting his friend on the back, as if they had just said the funniest thing. Kurt stops in his tracks, fighting the urge to just turn around and push their empty head together.

"Should have known he wasn't strong enough,"

"That's it," Kurt turns around, "You don't know what's going on, so you just shut your mouth right now, before I knock your yellow teeth out of your mouth,"

"We hit a nerve, Azimio, we must be right," Karosky laughs, challenging the singer with crossed arms and a raised eyebrow.

"You have no idea what you're talking about! If you were doing what he was doing, you would be down on the ground, unable to get out of bed, because you are nothing but talk! You're as weak as a four year old girl, and as stupid as a box of rocks!" He shouts, making a few people turn to look at the trio on their way past them.

"What did you just say to me?" Karosky uncrosses his arms, walking closer to Kurt, making him back up a few paces.

"You heard me. You're ignorant, and pathetic. Making fun of people, not knowing how bad it is for them right now, not caring if you hurt someone. You're weak and pathetic," Kurt practically growls. In an instant, he's being walked back against the locker, but his face remains stern, and angry.

"Take it back!" Karosky shouts, smacking the cool metal beside Kurt's head, making him flinch with fear.

"Oh, hit a nerve, I must be right,"

"You don't know anything about me,"

"I know enough, and you don't even care to know about Blaine and what he's dealing with right now. It would make you curl up in a ball and cry forever, and make you give up, but he's fighting,"

"Shut up!" Karosky screams, his face inches from Kurt's, his breath hot on his face. Kurt swallows thickly, terrified deep down, but not showing any of it, he wouldn't give him the satisfaction. He was sick of being pushed around by this neanderthal.

"David Karosky!" It was Schuester's voice, and soon Karosky was being ripped away from Kurt by his shoulder by Coach Beiste's strong arms.

"Kurt, are you okay?" Will asks, as Beiste started yelling at the two knuckleheads. Kurt stares at Karosky, adjusting the strap of his bag.

"Yeah," He nods, swallowing the lump in his throat, his brow still furrowed with anger. "I'm fine,"

"Are you sure?"

"I'm fine!" Kurt yells, but quickly regretting it, when he sees Mr. Schue's hurt expression. "I'm sorry, Mr. Schue, I didn't mean to yell. I'm just-I-" He takes in a breath. bringing a shaking hand to his forehead.

"Come on, you can go sit in my office for a little while, calm down a bit," He offers, putting a hand on his back and leading down the hall, Beiste still yelling at Karosky and Azimio. Azimio was straight faced, and Karosky looked angrier than he ever has before, staring Kurt down.


As soon as Mr. Schuester's office door was shut, Kurt broke down, tears falling down his cheeks at a rapid pace. Will sits himself down at his desk and Kurt throws his bag against the floor and sits in the fold out chair in front of his desk.

"Kurt, what happened?" Schue asks, leaning over his desk, to make sure he knew he was there for him right now. Kurt shakes his head, unable to form words. "Breathe, Kurt.
Should I get Ms. Pillsbury?" He shakes his head again, taking a deep breath. Mr. Schuester holds out the tissue box for him, and the singer takes a couple, dabbing at his eyes and nose delicately.

"Are you ready to talk?" He asks, careful of his voice level, not wanting to upset Kurt anymore. Kurt nods in response, taking a few deep breaths to make sure he was steady enough to talk.

"I hate it. I hate that people say things behind Blaine's back now that's he gone, and they have no idea what he's going through," His voice breaks at the end, and he has to steady himself with a few more breaths and dabs at his eyes. "He's fighting for his life. Passing out, getting infections and feeding tubes, going through chemotherapy, dealing with the after effects, it's an endless list,"

"What did Karosky say, Kurt?"

"He said that he was weak, and that he was throwing a pity party, that he was wimp, he said so many things, and all I could think about was wiping that smirk off his face," Kurt scoffs, shaking his head, his eyes looking down at his lap, picking at the tissue in his hand.

"Did he threaten you again?" Will asks, genuinely concerned for his students.

"No, if anything, I threatened him. I told him I would knock his teeth out of his skull," Kurt rolls his eyes at himself. "I can't believe I said that to him,"


"I know, it was stupid, and could get me suspended, or whatever, but I don't care, because people like him get no consequences for anything he's done, and Blaine gets cancer, cancer, Shue! How is that right?" Kurt shakes his head, looking up at his teacher. "He pushes people around, teases them, makes them feel scared to go through the halls, and he gets nothing, nothing bad happens to him, but Blaine, who helps everyone in need, always has a smile on his face, sings like an angel, and is so polite, get stage three stomach cancer. It's so stupid!" He yells the last part out of frustration, looking up at the ceiling.

"Kurt, I wonder that too, but it just means he'll pay for it later in life. Whether that be ten years from now, or twenty years from now, he'll get what's coming to him,"

"What about Sue? She goes around doing the same thing as Karosky does now, and she still hasn't paid for anything she's done," Kurt sniffles, shaking his head.

"Sue isn't a bad person. She does things that makes us feel that way, but she's not. I found out she voted for us that one year at Regionals, she cared for Jean, and she cares for Becky. She does things at homeless shelters on Christmas, she comes off as a bad person, but she's not," Will explains. Kurt scoffs, wiping at his nose with his tissue, before dumping it in the trashcan beside his teacher's desk.

"Are you alright now?"

"As alright as I will be for the next year," The countertenor replies softly, sniffling once more. "I gotta get to class," He gets back to his feet, picking his bag off the floor and hiking it over his shoulder. Will nods, leaning back in his desk chair. The student walks towards the door, going to pull it open, but stopping. "Mr. Schue?"


"Thank you," Kurt looks at him for a few more seconds before nodding his head and leaving through the door, the halls now practically empty.

Chapter Text

"Are you ready for your chemotherapy?" Blaine turns over on his back at the sound of a familiar voice. He's heard it before, light, but scratchy, just couldn't put a face to it. When he was comfortable and awake enough, he realized it was Damien, still wearing maroon colored scrubs, his brown hair pulled back into a tight bun, and his face fuzzy from a five o'clock shadow.


"In the flesh. Heard they moved you down here," He smirks, showing off his nice set of pearly whites and pulling a cart behind him.

"Yeah, they did," Blaine shakes his head, his smile fading. He sits up straight, and Damien adjusted the bed for him, so it was sitting up. "Thanks,"

"It's won't be as bad as you think. You really do meet a lot of great people here. Have you been around the hospital, yet?" Damien asks, slipping into a pair of sky blue gloves.

"Sorta, Kurt took me around a few days ago, but it was quick. I got a little dizzy," He shrugs. "Am I doing chemo in here now?"

"Yeah, you will. The same rules apply, you can get up and do whatever, so if you want, you can get up and tour the floor a little. It'll be good for you. Meet some of the nurses and people around here. There's a visiting room too, and a garden too," Damien encourages, sliding up backless stool, that Dr. Thomas always uses, and waits for Blaine to roll up his hoodie sleeve so he could get to a vein.

"Oh, okay. Kurt's suppose to come in a few hours. Maybe we can walk around together," Blaine thinks aloud, watching as Damien uses a small, moist towelette to clean his arm a bit before grabbing a needle off the cart.

"You did have blood drawn this morning, right?" Damien asks, the needle just inches from Blaine's skin.


"Okay, good," Damien replies, sticking the needle through Blaine's skin, making him hiss slightly. "Sorry about that," He chuckles, grabbing a piece of tape from his cart to hold the needle in place.

"It's gotta get there somehow," Blaine sighs heavily, watching Damien fix up his arm. Damien smiles.

"So, Kurt stuck around, huh?" Damien gets back to his feet, grabbing an IV bag from his cart and hanging it up on the IV pole beside Blaine's bed.

"Yeah, he's been here for me through everything," Blaine smirks at the thought.

"You guys look good together,"


"Really. You remind me of my husband and I. We were high school sweethearts, and in my senior year, he got into a horrible car accident, took him three years to recover fully," Damien says, sitting back down so he can put the IV through the needle. Blaine was shocked. He didn't know Damien was gay, or married. He never really was observant. Clueless, remember?

"Wow, I didn't know you were gay?"

"Yup, born and raised," Damien chuckles, hooking the IV to the needle. Blaine smiles. "If you're anything like my husband and I, you guys will be okay. It'll be hard, but it'll all be worth it. Keep your head up," He gets back to his feet, throwing some wrappings away and removing his gloves.

"Thank you, Damien,"

"Of course. I believe in you, Blaine. You're gonna get through this, and with Kurt by your side, you guys will be invincible."

Blaine ducks his head, blushing furiously. Damien sighs heavily, looking down at his feet, his hands on his hips.

"Probably shouldn't be talking about this with you, but I heard about your dad,"

The singer's smile fades instantly. "Who told you? Were you here that night?"

"No, but word gets around about drama in the hospital, and I want you to know, that I also know where that comes from. When I was seventeen, my dad kicked me out and I was living with my husband until we graduated and he was able to go through a move,"

Blaine nods. "Wow, I didn't know,"

"Yeah, because I'm not suppose to be sharing this stuff with patients, but I see a lot of me in you, Blaine, and I want you to know you're not alone. I get it, I get all of it," Damien assures him. The younger boy nods, looking down at his hands. "I even made sure that whenever I'm on shift and you need chemo, I get you," He laughs.

Blaine chuckles, a smile forming on his face. "Thank you. This means so much to me," He was tearing up at this point.

"Of course, now, I'll be back in around four hours, then you can have an hour break, we'll do another round and then your flush, then you're done," He starts pushing the cart out the door.

"See you then!" He calls after him. When he was gone, he shot off a quick text to Kurt that chemo was in progress, and that he loved him. Kurt would probably think he went off the deep end, just blurting out, but it didn't matter. After that was done, He moved his bed down once more, and rolled over onto his side, careful of not only the tube in his arm, but the one going through his nose. He could probably get in a nap before Kurt got here and they could walk through the floor, and explore a bit more than they did on Friday.


The next time he woke up, it was to the sound of a soft voice, and someone squeezing his hand tightly, as if he was just going to float away.

"I'm so sorry, Honey," It's broken, and choking on a sob. Their fingers rub his hand gnetly, their breath hot on his skin.

Blaine scrunches his face in confusion. His eyes blinks open slowly at the sound of another sob. His vision is blurry for a few seconds, still blinded by the bright hospital lights, that he was still getting used to. They come into focus soon enough, and he sees his mom sitting at his bedside, gripping his one hand in between both of hers, a few tears dropping onto his olive skin. Her head is bent down, her breath raggid and broken, and her forehead resting against their conjoined hands.

He's never seen his mother like this before. She always put together. Her fluffy, brown hair with light highlights, put together with almost a full can of hairspray. Bulky jewlery, too high heels, and tight dresses or skirts, and of course, she always had a large bag almost all the time. She's never looked so broken, as she does now.

"Mom?" His voice is thick with sleep, and he feels like he's just slept for a decade instead of a few hours. Pamela shoots het head up.

"Hey, Sweetie," She sniffles, wiping at her eyes quickly, and dropping Blaine's hand in an instant, as if she was caught doing something she was forbidden to do.

"What's wrong?" He asks, slowly sitting up, hissing at the slight pain in his arm from the chemo needle still pumping poison into his body.

"Nothing," She replies, smoothing out her mauve skirt with her fingers.

"Mom, why are you crying?" Blaine asks, smacking his lips together. She reaches over, handing him his styrofom cup, quietly getting the hint. He takes it from her grasp, sipping from it gingerly. She takes in a deep breath, but it's shaky and unstable. "Mom? Talk to me,"

"I'm just so sorry, Blaine," She whispers, her voice cracking at the last few words.

"What do you mean? For what?" He goes into full panic mode. Did something happen while he was sleeping? Where's Kurt? Shouldn't he be here? Did something happen to him? "Is it Kurt? Where is he?" His eyes go wide.

"No, he's fine," She nods slowly, trying to cover the hurt in her eyes, from Blaine's immediate reaction. "I never protected you from anything, and I'm so sorry, Blaine. You deserve so much more," She sniffles, getting out a handkerchief from her bag and wiping at her nose.

"Mom-" He stops. He didn't know what to say. Was he suppose to lie and say it was okay, because it wasn't. His parents were always gone. His father was an alcoholic and his mother was a bit ditzy. Both of his parents were never around when he needed them. He didn't have a relationship like Kurt did with his mother or one like he has with his Burt.
When kids were getting picked up from the first day of school, it was his nanny, Amelia, not his mom, picking him up. His mom never sent him off in high spirits, taking him school shopping, or go to his concerts or plays. She was never really there for him, even when he needed her the most.

Like, the first day he had gotten bullied when he was in first grade. A group of boys teased him for his hair, and how he was often caught humming his own song, complete with his own lyrics. He came home crying, and Amelia had held him and told him it was alright, promising him ice cream after dinner. His parents were no where in sight. He's always resented them for it.

For the first few years, Pam would comfort them when something happened with their father, by buying them a new toy, but after a while, he had to suck it up, because Amelia had things to do and so did his parents. He'd scrape his knee and Cooper would patch it up. Cooper taught him how to ride a bike, and he learned to shave from the internet when he realized he was growing some hair on his chin. It was horrible. He learned either from the internet or from his older brother.

Pam always tries to be there, but even if she is there physically, she's not there mentally. She was always on her phone, probably talking to their father, telling them where they were and what was going on. She always seemed nervous, constantly looking around her, jumping at the slightest noise, unable to hold a long conversation. She was never like the other parents, and Blaine was always jealous of the other kids for it. He just wanted to take his mother to a parent day at school, or have her meet all his friends, and show him his cubby hole at school, but it was always Amelia, which always meant more bullying from other kids.

"He never used to be like that, you know?" Pam sniffles, Blaine looking down at his hands.


"Your father. He used to be the sweetest man I've ever met. He would cater to my every need, ecspecially when I was pregnant with Cooper. He basically worshipped me," She scoffs. 'And now he rapes you' Blaine thinks to himself, knowing this was not the right time to bring something like that up.

"Then one day, he came home so drunk that he could barely stand. I was eight and a half months pregnant with Cooper at the time. He came stomping through the house, angry about something, stumbling around, mumbling things, then he hit me,"

Blaine's face goes blank. How could you do that to your wife? Or to someone you love? He couldn't imagine doing that to Kurt. When Kurt had hit him, it wasn't out of spite, it was because he hit the wrong nerve, and it was something that he used to be taunted with, and it was once. They both knew it wouldn't happen again, because words like that weren't meant to be thrown around, Blaine knows that, he knew that, and that's why he said it. Kurt apologized countless times and kissed the spot a million times, promising he didn't mean it, with tears rushing down his cheeks, and of course Blaine had forgiven him, even though Kurt still doesn't fully forgive himself.

He swallows thickly, picking at his sheet, and studying the needle in his left arm, just so he didn't have to look his mother in the eyes. He hated seeing her so hurt and broken like this.

"You know I never met your grandfather until after we had Cooper?"

"What? Why?" Blaine snaps his head up, looking at his mother's distraught appearance. Blaine had met Burt and Carole, and almost all the Hummel's fairly quickly in the relationship. The only ones he's never met were Kurt's aunts, but he never talks about them anyway.

"Because he was just like your dad when he was drunk. Abusive, nasty, horrible to be around. Only he never quit, and he was worse. When I first met your dad, he would come back from family things with a few bruises or cuts, and he would say it was because the played a mean soccer game, but it never added up for me, but I went with it, because I wasn't about to push him," She shakes her head at the thought, looking down at her hands.

"I never knew that. I thought that grandpa died before you guys got together,"

"Yeah, because your father didn't want him to know about you guys. He does care about you, he does. He died from liver failure before Cooper was born, the day that your dad came home drunk for the first time,"

Blaine nods slowly, trying to absorb all this new information. He's never heard any of this before. His mother or father never talked about, which should be a given.

"I should have known something was off when were dating. He would avoid bars like the plague, and never have a drink at barbecues. I always figured it was because he didn't like drinking, but then I see him now, and I understand,"

"Mom, can I ask you something?"

"Of course, Sweetie," She nods, sniffling back her tears, so she could at least try and talk.

"Did he still love you when I was born?" He manages through a weak voice. He's always been curious about this. Cooper had once told him in a fit of anger, that he was conceived during one of the times that he came home drunk and horny, but Blaine just ignored it and tried to let it roll off his shoulders, but never could forget his words, echoing through his brain.

"I think he still loves me, but you weren't exactly planned if that's what you're asking," Her voice trails off at the end, and Blaine knew what it meant. Cooper was right. He clears his throat. "You're old enough, I think we can talk about this stuff now," Blaine nods slowly, thinking about his words before he says them.

"Does he still hit you?" Blaine knows he's out of line asking her this, but he needs to know. They need to do something about this. This can't go one anymore. She sighs heavily, looking down in her lap. She removes her large, silver bangle decorated with flowers, and leaves, showing him her bare wrist. Well, it was almost bare, beside the large purple, and yellowed bruise wrapped around her olive skin, faintly making the shape of a hand print.


"I know, Blaine," She nods slowly. "I should have protected you from that, but I didn't, I just couldn't, and I'm so sorry. I should have kept you safe from him. I should have left him, but I love him. I still love him after everything. He's not a bad person, he just needs help," She lets out a sob.

"I know, Momma," He says quietly, finding interest in his hands once more.

"I couldn't protect you from him, or from the bullies, or from the Sadie Hawkins dance, or from cancer. I'm a horrible mother," She cries, hanging her head down in shame, and sobbing into her hands.

"It's okay," Blaine shakes his head, not knowing what else to say. What was he suppose to say? He swings his legs over the side of the bed, and wraps his arms around her, squeezing her tightly, mindful of the chemo IV in his arm. She latches onto him gripping at his dark blue hoodie, and hiding her face in his shoulder.
"I'm so sorry," She sobs.

"I know," Blaine repeats, rubbing her back tenderly.


Kurt walked through halls, trying to find Blaine's room. He always got lost, and he always ended up having to ask a nurse where he was. In his defense, this hospital was huge and it didn't take much for him to get lost, but finally he recognized the hallway, and started walking a little bit faster, excited to see his boyfriend.

After the Monday he's had, with the run in with Karosky, and he just wanted some Blaine cuddles and a Project Runway marathon. He would have been earlier, but Cooper had texted him, and wanted to pick up some blankets for Blaine before he left. Of course, Kurt obliged, but it made him a little later than expected, but he was here now, ready for some cuddles.

He slowed his step when he heard someone elses voice. Someone must already be here, maybe his mom. That means it would be awhile before he got some snuggles. She didn't exactly love the PDA, but never told them to stop, or look at them with disgust like James did. Kurt would always try and pull away, but Blaine never would let him, not caring about what his parents had to say about it. He loved his boyfriend, and he wasn't afraid to show it, he's always proven that, no matter where they were.

The voices were quiet, so he couldn't hear what anyone was saying. The door was wide open, so Kurt took it as an invitation to go in, just like he always did. He walked through, carrying the blankets in hand. He didn't expect to see Pamela sitting in a waiting chair, between Blaine's legs, gripping onto him, and sobbing her eyes out. Blaine wasn't crying, but he looked upset, but still rubbing his mother's back carefully, taking deep breaths, saying anything to comfort her.

"It's okay, Mom," He assures him, finally looking up and meeting Kurt's frozen stature.

"Come back?" Kurt asks, his voice just above a whisper. Blaine shakes his head and holds up his pointer finger to signal 'one minute'. Kurt nods slowly, taking a step back and standing just outside the door. He takes a deep breath, his shoulders relaxing. He'd have to ask Blaine about that later.

"Mom, you're okay," He hears Blaine assure her. Her sobs get a little shakier, before they stop.

"You're right," Her voice is quiet and unstable. "Okay, I-I'm suppose to go to a meeting. I just wanted to see you first. I'm sorry," A sniffle.

"Mom, It's fine," Blaine assures her. Kurt leans his head against the wall, closing his eyes and crossing his arms across his chest, the blankets smashed between his chest and arms.

"I love you, Blaine," She says.

"I love you too, Mom. I'll see you later," Kurt can't see him, but he knows he's smiling. Another sniffle.

"Okay. Have fun with Kurt, Honey," He hears the smack of some lips and then the clicks of her heels. Shit. Kurt busies himself with his phone, trying to look as if he wasn't just eavesdropping. He didn't mean to, he just didn't know what else to do. She stops in her tracks when she sees Kurt just outside the door. Pamela gives him a smile, which Kurt returns, before she's walking off down the hall once more.

"Kurt, you can come in now," Blaine calls. Kurt sighs heavily, walking back through the door, his face full of sympathy.

"Hey, you okay?" Kurt asks, coming closer so he can set the small stack of blankets on the edge of the bed.

"No," Blaine shakes his head, rolling his eyes at himself, picking at his fingernails, a bad habit he picked up after the Sadie Hawkins incident.

"You wanna talk about it?" Kurt asks, sitting beside him, and taking one of his hands in his own.

"Later?" Blaine asks, letting out a deep sigh. Kurt nods, resting his chin on Blaine's shoulder, a small smile playing on his lips. Blaine smile gently, leaning his head over to peck his lips. "How was your day?"

"Horrible," Kurt scoffs, turning back so he was facing forwards, his head still resting against Blaine's padded shoulder.

"What happened?" He asks, rubbing the pad of his thumb over Kurt's knuckles.

"Karosky happened, then I had a breakdown in Mr. Schue's office, was late because Cooper called me and said he needed me to pick up some blankets for you, and I'm just exhausted," Kurt complains, nuzzling his nose against Blaine's shoulder. Blaine chuckles, leaning his cheek against the top of Kurt's head. He really must be tired if he didn't shout at Blaine for messing up his hair.

"What happened with Karosky?"

"Him and Azimio stopped me in the hall to tell me why you weren't at school," Kurt rolls his eyes at the memory. Blaine goes stiff.

"What? Does he know why I'm not really there?" Blaine panics. Kurt lifts his head off Blaine's shoulder.

"No, he doesn't. Why does it matter anyway?"

"Because when I eventually go back, I don't wanna be known as the kid who survived cancer. I just wanna go as a normal person, like it was before. I don't want the stares, or the looks of pity, or maybe pats on the back. I just want friends and family to know. Not the entire school. I'd rather get slushie facials everyday than have that," Blaine explains, looking down at their conjoined hands. "You haven't told anyone right?"

"Only people that know are the Glee club, Mr. Schue, Principal Figgins, and Ms. Pillsbury, but no, students do not know," Kurt chuckles lightly. Blaine smiles gently. He even wished that his teachers and Principal Figgins didn't know, but how else was he suppose to take the online classes for this year? He needed to graduate next year, and they needed to know that he wasn't going to actually be in school. He really didn't want Sue Sylvester to know. No one would know what she would do if she knew. Hopefully, she would respect it, and not tell everyone in the school, but that's not what she did when Quinn was pregnant, and that was one of her very own.

"So, Damien was my nurse again today," Blaine says, quickly changing the subject.

"Yeah?" Kurt gets comfortable once more against his shoulder.

"Yeah, and he told me some things today," He says, nuzzling his cheek against the top of Kurt's hair, okay, he's really tired. "He's gay by the way,"

"Really? Crazy how my gaydar didn't go off," Kurt jokes.

"You thought Sam AND Finn were gay, and they are two of the straightest people we know," Blaine chuckles, squeezing Kurt's hand.

"Yeah, yeah. What else did he say," Kurt laughs, wrapping his free arm around Blaine's.

"He says he sees a lot of him in me, and that he knows what you and I are going through. His husband got into a horrible car accident when they were seniors. It took him like three years to recover,"

"Wow, that's horrible. He's okay now, though?"

"As far as I know. I don't know what kind of injuries he had though," He shrugs, careful of Kurt's head. "But, he did say that me and you should go walk around the hospital some more, check things out,"

"That sounds wonderful," Kurt smiles, turning his head up, as Blaine does the same, resting their foreheads against each other's. Blaine starts it with small kiss, but Kurt is soon cupping his cheek, mindful of the tube there, and pulling him in for an open mouthed one. Blaine kisses back, running his tongue along Kurt's teeth, exploring the familiar terrain. Blaine hums happily, wrapping an arm around Kurt's waist, releasing his hand and pulling him closer.

"This is wonderful," Blaine says quickly, once they break for a quick breath, before continuing. Kurt giggles, both of them feeling it through the kiss.

"I missed you," Kurt smiles, breaking them up before they got too heated. He closes his eyes, still cupping Blaine's cheek, and his forehead resting heavily against Blaine's.

"I missed you too, we don't exactly get the privacy to do things like this anymore," He replies, squeezing Kurt's waist, looking at Kurt's flushed face, and swollen lips.

"It sucks," Kurt chuckles, opening his eyes so blue meets hazel. "But, I still love you," He adds quickly, pecking his lips again. Blaine smiles.

"I love you too," He lets out a content sigh. "You wanna watch some Project Runway and cuddle?"

"Uh, and this is why we're together, because I swear you're in my head sometimes," Kurt laughs, pecking his lips once more before lying down with his boyfriend. Blaine smiles, reaching for is remote, while Kurt grabbed the extra blankets from the bottom of the bed, pulling them up and throwing them across each other.

"I think there's a marathon on today," Blaine reports, trying to find the channel he found earlier in the day.

"Yay!" Kurt cheers, laying his head against Blaine's chest, winding an arm around his torso, nuzzling his nose against his Dalton hoodie. Blaine's smile grows, as he wraps his arm around Kurt's shoulders squeezing tightly, and setting the remote back on the table, scrunching his face at the slight discomfort his chemo needle was causing him.


Damien was making his rounds, saving Blaine for last. He always did because usually he talked to him the most when he was getting chemo. Pushing his cart down the hall, and stopping at the familiar doorway. He turns into it, now pulling the cart behind him.

"Blaine-" He starts, but quickly shuts his mouth when his eyes catch sight of what's in front of him. Blaine was sleeping soundly, his head rolled slightly to the side, his left hoodie sleeve rolled up, to show off the chemo needle. His boyfiend, Kurt, was snuggling up against his side, his head resting against his chest and his arm wound around his torso, also sleeping soundly. The TV was on, but left ignored. Damien's heart swells a little at the sight.

The pair really did remind him of his husband, Marcus, and himself. It reminds him of the countless times he'd spend the night to stay with him when he was still recovering from the accident, snuggled up to him, just like Kurt was right now. He grins, sighing heavily. He remains quiet as he throws on a pair of gloves and disconnects Blaine's IV, but leaving the needle in, he needs to be back in an hour anyway to put another dose in, but it was time for his hour break, which would probably be spent just as he was right now.

He tosses his gloves away once he's done, coming over to the pair.

"Night boys," Damien whispers, reaching for the blanket that had fallen off at Kurt's waist. He pulls it up, to Kurt's shoulders. He sighs contently, patting Blaine's leg on his back way out.

There was something about Blaine and Kurt, that made him want to adopt them himself and take care of them. They were good kids, and to see them go through this, even hurts his own heart. As long as Blaine is in this hospital, Damien vows to take care of him as best he can.




Blaine groans uncomfortably, going to roll over on his side, but someone was tugging on his arm and there was a weight on his chest.

"Easy there, Tiger," It was Damien who was tugging on his arm, removing his needle from his forearm, and tossing it in the bio-hazard box on his cart. Blaine smiles lightly, still not awake enough to form words. He looks down at the weight on his chest, and realizes it's Kurt, still sleeping. He shifts a little, nuzzling his nose against Blaine's hoodie, and gripping his waist tighter, before he relaxes again. "How you feeling?"

"Tired," Blaine chuckles, running his free hand over his bald head. He didn't even both with hats anymore if people weren't coming to see him, who haven't already seen him like this. They were hot, and itchy sometimes. He yawns, trying to stretch as much as he could with Kurt sleeping on him.

"That's normal. You guys napped all day. You're finished with your chemo for the day by the way," Damien announces, pulling Blaine's sleeve down for him, and tossing his gloves in the trash.

"Really? What time is it?" He asks, both of them trying to keep their voices low so Kurt didn't wake up.

"Quarter after seven. Your brother was here earlier, but he left a couple hours ago, seeing as you two were not moving" Damien chuckles, checking the gold watch on his wrist.

"Oh, I should probably call him," Blaine laughs, running his hand over his face, trying to get rid of the sleep stuck in his features. Damien smiles back at him.

"Alright, I'll leave you two alone," He gives Blaine a wink before pushing his cart back out through the doorway. Blaine nods after him, still not able to think fast enough to call after him. He sighs heavily, looking back down at his sleeping boyfriend, wrapping an arm around his shoulders.

His hair was obviously disheveled from sleeping all day. His mouth was slightly a jar, and his brows were scrunched together. His jaw was also slightly smoshed against Blaine.

The shorter boy grins, sighing with contement. He brings his other hand up to Kurt's face to brush hair from his forehead. Kurt grunts, nuzzling his nose against his boyfriend. Blaine freezes, hoping he doesn't wake up, but unforunetley, he rolled over, laying his leg over Blaine's, and looks up at him.

"Hi," Kurt smirks, his face still full of sleep.

"Hi," Blaine chuckles, taking the opprotunity to brush a few stray hairs from his face. He groans in response, trying to hide from Blaine's hand.

"Ew, I must look horrible," Kurt grumbles.

"No, you could never look horrible," Blaine smiles, trying to coax Kurt out of his hiding spot, which was Blaine's side. Kurt groans in response, shaking his head. "Hey, look at me," He chuckles, attempting to lift Kurt's chin out from his side. Kurt grunts, but does look up at his boyfriend. "You're beautiful, absolutely stunning," He compliments, leaning down to press a kiss to his nose.

"Yeah, yeah," Kurt sighs heavily, turning his head back down, and nuzzling his nose against the fabric.

"So, Damien said we should go explore the hospital, we should go," Blaine says, nudging his boyfriend's shoulder.

"Are you finished with chemo?" Kurt asks, lifting his head just enough to look at Blaine's arm, realizing his sleeve was pulled down, which usually meant that yes, he was finished for the day.

"Yeah, I am. He just came in and took the needle out," Blaine sighs heavily, Kurt moving with his chest.

"Okay, let me wake up, and attempt to fix my hair, and we can do just that," Kurt yawns, slowly sitting up, and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. Blaine groans at the loss of his body heat. He sits up as well, but only to pull Kurt back down, and back to his chest, so his fingers were connected over Kurt's chest. Kurt giggles, laying his head against Blaine's shoulder.

"What are you doing?" Kurt asks through his laughter, turning his head to look at him.

"I don't want you to go so fast," Blaine chuckles, pressing light kisses to his shoulder. Kurt chuckles, wrapping a hand around Blaine's head, rubbing his skin softly.

"Blaine, my curfew is eleven. Are you going to keep me here 'til then?" Kurt teases, his cheeks turning a light pink.

"Maybe," Blaine jokes, moving his lips up to Kurt's face, so he can pepper it with light kisses, making Kurt squirm under him.

"Blaine, stop it," He giggles, trying to get from his grasp, but Blaine kept tugging him down, until he was also worn out. He always got worn out easily, and chemo was to blame.

"Okay, go fix your hair, even though it's already amazing," Blaine coos, swinging his legs over the side of his bed, as Kurt was heading to the attached bathroom, to fix his head full of auburn locks. The shorter boy grabs his black beanie from his moveable table and slips it over his head, being careful with his tube that's still tucked behind his ear, but he still tries and hides it with his hat, even though half of it was on his face. "I was thinking we could go check out the visiting room," His voice is a little louder than normal, to make sure Kurt hears it.

"Okay, sounds good," Kurt calls from the next room. Blaine slips on his pair of black canvas shoes, and waits for his boyfriend, picking his phone up from the bedside table, and sticking it in his hoodie pocket.

"Kurt, are you almost ready?" Blaine groans, rubbing the sleep from the corners of his eyes.

"Yeah, I'm done," Kurt says, flicking the light switch off, but not before checking himself one more time in the mirror. Blaine playfully shakes his head at him, and Kurt slips his boots back on, grabbing his phone from the place on the bed where it fell out of his pocket during their long nap. The taller boy smiles at the way his boyfriend was staring at him, no shame. Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, cupping Blaine's cheeks to plant a firm kiss to his lips. "Let's go before you burn a hole in me, from all the staring you're doing," He teases.

Blaine chuckles, taking Kurt's hand up and keeping it closed tight within his own.

"Do you know where you're going?" Kurt asks, looking down the halls, waiting for Blaine to take the lead.

"No idea," Blaine laughs, squeezing Kurt's hand. "Come on, let's go this way," He offers, pulling Kurt down to the left, who shakes his head at him, but follows anyway.

"So, how would you feel about getting out of here for a day, and hanging out?" Kurt asks, taking a deep breath, as they walked down the hall, Blaine looking for any sign of the visiting room they were told about.

The hallways were wide, with a few patients at this hour roaming around. Since it was filled more with teenagers, than young children, there were no butterfly murals, or grass colored walls, but the walls were decorated with quite a few paintings of some scenic areas, and a few were still life pictures taken by a professional. The walls weren't a bright color, but they were an off white, cream color. The tile still looked like every other hospital, it being white and clean, looking very sterile. Most of the doors were open, but Blaine was too preoccupied with looking for signs to study inside the rooms.

"What were you thinking?" Blaine asks, smiling and nodding towards a sign with the words visiting room and an arrow pointing to the left.

"Well, I was thinking maybe some dinner, then we could go to the Friday night game. I know how much you liked going to the first one we went to back at Dalton," Kurt smiles, not mentioning his real intentions.

"Here it is!" Blaine exclaims, a bright smile on his face as he entered the room.

It was quite large. A few round tables were on one half of it, with tons of the same waiting chairs around it. The other half had a few plush looking couches with a large TV in the front of them. More waiting chairs were pushed up against the walls, surronding it, probably to ensure everyone had a place. The walls were a light blue and a large picture of the beach was the first thing you saw when you walked in.

It was almost empty besides a woman on her phone, with what looked to be her husband who was interacting with who Blaine was guessing to be their son. He was bald like Blaine, and wearing a heavy hoodie and lose sweatpants. There were also a couple of kids, who were obviously patients, sitting on the far left couch, talking aimlessly with the TV playing some sort of game show. Blaine points towards the couches and they sit themselves on the one across the full one. Blaine sits with his body half turned towards his boyfriend, his elbow resting against the top of the couch, and Kurt sat turned towards Blaine, but his hands folded in his lap.

"Is that a yes?" Kurt asks hopeful that their plans will work out.

"I don't know if I'm allowed to leave yet. I've only been here for like four days," Blaine sighs heavily.

"It's a good thing that's already sorted then isn't it?" Kurt smiles.

"Wait, what? How?"

"I talked to your mom earlier in the day, and she talked to the doctors when she came to visit you today, according to a text I recieved from her an hour before I arrived, you are set to go. You just have to say yes," He grins. Blaine chuckles, hanging his head with silent laughter, shaking his head.

"You're amazing,"

"Good, I'll pick you up at three,"

"The games don't start til like seven. Why so early?" Blaine questions.

"Dinner at Breadstix of course,"

"That still leaves quite a time gap," Blaine chuckles at his boyfriend, lowering his eyes at his boyfriend.

"Stop questioning so much," Kurt scoffs, sighing heavily. He shakes his head, leaning forward to kiss the question from his face, cupping his face. Blaine sighs.

"Maybe if you do that a few more times, it might work," Blaine whispers, his eyes slowly falling shut.

"We're in the middle of a visiting room, with people right across from us," Kurt says quietly, eyeing the group carefully.

"They won't mind, now kiss me again," Blaine smiles, leaning forward himself to kiss him again, letting his hand wrap around Kurt's wrist that was still cupping his face. Kurt chuckles, pecking his lips once more. Blaine nuzzles his nose against the taller boy's, humming softly.

"You guys dont leave much to the imagination, do you?" The pair pulls apart instantly at the sound of low, female voice. Their smiles instantly disappear. Kurt looks over to the group of kids, realizing all of them were gone, besides a teenage girl. Blaine looks down at his lap, wrapping his arms around his middle uncomfortably. "Woah, that was quick. You guys alright?" She jokes. She was sitting on the couch with her knees drawn up to her chest. If it wasn't for the oxygen tube going into her nose, you wouldn't have been able to tell she was sick at all. She looked healthy. Olive skin, and light blue, doe eyes, a small smirk playing on her lips, one drawn on eyebrow higher than the other, and light brown, bobbed hair.

"Sorry," Blaine coughs out quietly, his brows furrowing. "We sometimes forget that not everyone is okay with it,"

"With what?" She scoffs, pulling her head back with confusion, her head tilting to the side. Blaine looks up at Kurt, who returns the same look.

"With 'the gay'," Kurt finishes for him, noting how uncomfortable Blaine was.

"I don't exactly want a straight couple making out in front of me either," She chuckles, her smile back.

"We were not making out, a peck is hardly a make out," Blaine defends, shaking his head.

"I think I saw some tongue, or maybe your disgusting 'in love' looks were making it seem that way," She jokes. Kurt smiles a little, looking to Blaine who had the same small smile on his face.

"I'm Sadie," She says, breaking the small awkward silence between the three of them.


"Kurt," The pair say their names together. She looks at them strangely.

"Wow, how long have you guys been together?" She asks, "You seem to be very...on track," She adds.

"A year and two months?" Kurt questions, looking over to Blaine for confirmation who nods.

"Wow, I would have guessed you were together for at least a decade," She teases. The two laugh lightly, Kurt hangs his head down, his cheeks turning a light pink, and Blaine smiles, looking to Kurt with a sense of pride.

"There you go again, with the dopey looks," She chuckles, checking her wrist watch for the time. "Alright, as much as I would love to hang out and chat, I'm suppose to go and get this oxygen tank exchanged. I'll see you at support group," She says, nodding towards the couple, getting to her feet.

"Support group? What is that?" Blaine asks, looking to Kurt, who just shrugged.

"It's supprt, and it's in a group," She says sarcastically, taking the handle of her oxygen tank in hand. Blaine rolls his eyes.

"I got that part. I didn't know that was a thing here. Is it mandatory?" He asks.

"Usually we meet on Thursdays, and it might as well be. Marcus usually pushes it quite a bit," She sighs, nodding her head. "Well, nice meeting you two, and I'll see you later, and you at the support group, Blaine," She smirks, tugging on her cart and heading out the door.

"She seems nice," Kurt says, sighing heavily.

"Yeah, she does. I wonder what she's here for?"

Kurt shrugs, his phone vibrating his pocket. He picks it out, checking the message.

"It's my dad," Kurt sighs, sliding it over to unlock it. "He's wondering when I'm coming home,"

"No, don't ever leave," Blaine groans, leaning forward and wrapping his arms around his boyfriend, not letting him from his grasp.

"Blaine, I have to text back," Kurt laughs, trying to type, with his arms practically strapped down at his sides.

"No, because I won't let you leave, ever," He sighs heavily, peppering Kurt's face with kisses. They were finally alone in the large room, so Blaine didn't mind showing some PDA. Kurt chuckles, finally managing to type out the text so he can turn his head and place a proper kiss on his lips.

"What has gotten into you today? You are so kissy," Kurt teases, shaking his head.

"I don't know. I'm just happy," He shrugs, his smile slightly fading. Kurt is quick to make it return by placing yet another kiss on his lips.

"Let's go back to your room. I told my dad I would head out in an hour. That's enough time for another Project Runway episode," Kurt says with a cocked eyebrow. Blaine smiles.

"Let's go!" Blaine cheers, getting to his feet and leading Kurt back to his room, with a slight bounce in his step, and Kurt just hoped he felt this good the next morning. Usually the day after chemo was always one of the worst, so he was fully prepared to hold him while he slept, or rub his back while he threw up after he got out of school tomorrow.



Kurt was scrolling through his phone, trying to find a song for the glee club to sing to Blaine on Friday. He knew the perfect song for himself, and had a good idea for the group, but deciding on a song was always hard, no matter what it was for. Almost every week he struggled to pick only one. There were just too many wonderful songs out there.
"You look like you're concentrating really hard," Mercedes remarks from beside him, also scrolling through her phone, her thumbs ready to start texting once more, while they waited for Mr. Schue to come in and start class.

"Yeah, I'm trying to pick a song for Friday," Kurt sighs heavily, finally giving up and locking his phone. Mercedes was about to speak up, when their choir teacher was coming through the door, a large grin on his face, determined, but bright.

"Okay guys, we only have two days to figure this out for Friday, and I want ideas now," He points across the room in an instant, first to Quinn. Everyone was shocked at his quick enthusiasum, and instant way to start class.

"Lean on me," She shrugs, obviously not putting much thought into her idea, from being put on the spot so quickly.

"No," Kurt vetos, rolling his eyes, trying not to point them at her, but unable to help himself. Quinn scrunches her eyebrows.


"Because that song isn't for him, it was for you, and for once, not everything has to be about you," Kurt snaps. Everyone looks to him in shock. "Sorry, tough week," he grumbles. A few let up, and Mr. Schue tries to ignore it.

"Puck, you got anything at all?"

"What about Only the Good Die Young? You know, by Billy Joel?"

"Are you insane?" Kurt's mouth is practically open with shock. Puck looks offended, pulling his head back with confusion.

"What's wrong with that? It's saying that he's good,"

"You're saying it's okay to die, it's not. He's not going to die," Kurt can't help himself, and rolls his eyes, to a point he thought they were gonna roll to the back of his head. Puck grumbles something unintelligable, and crosses his arm over his chest.

"Okay, Kurt does get final say, so moving on, Rachel?"

"Well, even though they aren't my usual Barbara style, I think to capture the essence of the situation, we should do Cancer by My Chemical Romance,"

"You're kidding, right?" Kurt asks, trying to stifle his laughter.

"No, why would I joke about this?" She defends, her hands planted firmly on her hips, and standing up beside Mr. Schue, just because the attention needed to be on her all the time. "I think that it really captures the emotional part of having cancer, I-"

"No, you don't get it. All of it is emotional," Kurt aruges, his small, amused smile now gone. He gets to his feet, scrunching up his brow. "The chemo, the vomiting, the fatigue, the hair loss, the energy loss, the feeding tubes, his father, the mood swings, and the limitations, all of it is emotional, don't remind him that he's going to die, and that song is incredibly sad because it's him saying goodbye to his loved ones, no we are not singing that song," Kurt scoffs, sitting himself back down in his chair and shaking his head. Rachel huffs, crossing her arms over her chest and heading back to her seat.

"Okay, Finn?"

"I'll Stand by You, by the Pretenders," Finn has an excited, and proud smirk on his face, like he really did come up with a good song to sing to his friend.

"Didn't you sing that to your ex-girlfriend and best friend's baby sonogram?" Kurt questions, raising one eyebrow higher than the other. Finn hangs his head down.

"Maybe," He shrugs. "But, so what? It's still a good song to show support,"

"I just told you why. No, we aren't doing that one, try again," Kurt replies, sighing deeply.

"Why don't you come up with a song then, Mr. Bossy Pants?" Puck remarks, turning in his chair to face Kurt.

"Stand by You, by-"

"I just said that!" Finn shouts, getting to his feet.

"By, Rachel Patton," Kurt emphasises her name, adding a nice, long eye roll to it. "It's perfect, saying that we'll always be there for him, no matter what. It's an amazing song, not too slow, but not too up beat either, it's our best choice," Kurt adds. Finn returns to his seat, a light blush to his cheeks at reacting to quickly.

"Fine, but it's not as good as my choice," Rachel huffs, holding her head higher in the air. Kurt rolls his eyes, flicking his tongue over his teeth. By the end of class, he would be forever stuck staring at his brain at this point.

"Alright, does everyone agree on that?" Mr. Schue asks, looking around the room for any one to disagree, luckily no one did. "Good, now we can start rehearsing-"

"Mr. Schue, there's something else I wanna bring up," Kurt raises his hand, tilting his head to the side. His choir teacher sighs heavily, but gestures for him to continue.

"I wanna bring the Warblers in for the performance. They can do their own song if they please,"

"No!" Rachel shouts, crossing her arms over her chest and crossing one leg over the other. "We are not singing with the competition this year at Regionals,"

"Shut up," Kurt grumbles.

"Kurt," Mr. Schue warns. Kurt makes a face, but doesn't say anything until Rachel speaks up.

"I won't perform then, and there's no way you guys will pull off a number like that with out my flexible voice,"

"We'll manage," Santana mumbles, kicking the back of her chair lightly, making her whip her head around towards the Latino girl, who sticks her gives the short girl her best bitch glare.

"Why are we bringing them? Lord Tubbington not to trust them," Brittany says, clinging to Santana's arm, her head resting on her shoulder. Santana gives her a weird look, but lets Kurt speak up.

"Because this performance isn't about us, or about competition," He aims the last part to Rachel, who huffs disapporvingly. "It's about Blaine, and making sure he isn't alone, and the Warblers were like brothers to him. They should be included in this,"

"I agree," Mr. Schuester nods, leaning against the piano.

"I won't perform with them," Rachel huffs, hanging her head up higher than normal. She was lucky it wasn't raining, or she would probably drown.

"Doesn't matter, because it's not about you. So, you don't have to if you don't want to," It was Sam that spoke up, and Kurt looks to him, a large smile on his face. Sam was always one of the few to stick up for Blaine.

"I want a solo then, so I can show Blaine-"

"No!" Kurt wouldn't even let her finish. "Blaine is just as fed up with your constant solos as the rest of us, so there's no way you're getting one this time," Kurt sighs heavily, his eyes wide, at the thought of Rachel singing some song from Funny Girl, just to showcase her voice, and miss the point of Friday.

"Agreed!" Mercedes says nodding.

"So, the Warblers are coming?" Finn asks, turning to look at Schuester.

"I think it's a great idea. Kurt, can you get a hold of them?"

"Of course I can. I'll make sure they have a song ready by then. They're pretty goo at putting spontanious Katy Perry numbers together, so they should be fine,"

"Well, it's settled. Now, we need to start-"

"Wait, what's your song, Kurt?" Santana asks, turning to look at the tall auburn, with a raised eyebrow. "Since you have so many ideas for what we should sing," Will hangs his head down. Was he ever going to start class?

"Well, personally, I was thinking I would do-"

"Kurt! You need to see this!" Tina was quickly running into the room, with Mike hot on her heels. She looked out of breath, like she had run all the way here, even with her tall go-go boots. Her face was full of panic, her eyes wide and her brows furrowed with anxiety.

"What? What happened?" Kurt's on his feet in an instant, rushing after the couple.

"I swear we didn't tell him anything," Tina explains, as Kurt and Mike trailed after her through the empty halls. Most of the Glee members were following them at this point, just as curious as Kurt was.

"Tina, what happened?" Kurt's mind was instantly going the worst possibility, like something happened to Blaine or to his dad.

"We were just going through the halls and we saw this," Tina made a quick right turn and to the bulletin board, where the school newspaper was always on display every single Wednesday afternoon. Kurt's heart lept instantly into his throat at the sight of the headline.

"Dying Student at McKinely: The Blaine Anderson File"

It was in big, bold, black letters, you could practically see it from a mile away. Kurt swallows thickly, before ripping it down and turning to the group that had followed him down the hall.

"Who did it? Who spread it?" Kurt asks, his voice low, but meaningful. He looks right at Rachel.

"Why are you looking at me?" She asks, obviously offended, her eyes full of panic and hurt, as if Kurt was going to punch her, which wasn't to far off.

"I wouldn't put it past you, Rachel," He says, his eyebrows raised eye with anger, and his jaw clenched. She swallows the lump in her throat, looking down at the floor.

"It wasn't me," She says quietly. Kurt studies her for a few more seconds before saying anything else.

"I believe you," He says finally, "But, which one of you did it? You guys are the only ones that know at this school, besides his teachers, and they're under strict policies not to tell anyone, especially not the writer of the school newspaper,"

Everyone looks around expecting someone to just come out and say they did it, but no one does. Everyone remains silent, not a word is exchange, only a few awkward looks to each other.

"Tell me!" Kurt shouts.

"Kurt, calm down," Mr. Schue warns, going to put a hand on his shoulder, but Kurt rips it away.

"No, I'm sick of being calm! This is not okay! Blaine trusted you people to keep your mouths shut, because he didn't want anyone to know about this, and now look what you've done! The entire school knows and it's one of your guys' fault!" Kurt screeches, his eyes filling with anger tears. The bell rings at that moment, a bunch of students filling the halls, filling it quickly. Kurt snaps his head up searching the rat who wrote the article, almost forgetting about the glee club entirely.

It takes a few seconds, but he quickly finds the bushy haired, Jewish, weasel, and Kurt is making a break for him, managing to slip past Mr. Schuester easily with his agility. The small boy was coming out from the History room, his books clutched tightly to his chest. Mr. Schue and Finn were calling after him, all Kurt could see was red.

"Jacob!" Kurt shouts, making half the hallway occupants turn their heads towards Kurt, more than a few of them carrying the school newspaper under their arms. "I swear to God, you better run fast!" He warns, starting to jog towards him, trying to avoid the people just standing around. His tears were coming faster, feeling betrayed and hurt, but most of all worried, because this was Blaine's one request, that no one at school find out, and now everyone that can read knows about what's going on.

Jacob goes pale, backing up into the lockers.

"What did you do?!" Kurt yells, making a grab for the boy, but soon a pair of strong arms were wrapped around his waist. "Let me go! He needs to pay for what he did! Blaine doesn't deserve this!" Kurt screeches, trying to grip at the arms, still not bothering to look back at who it was. He was kicking and trying to pry the arms off of him, tears rushing harshly down his cheeks. "Let me down!" Kurt yells again, kicking his legs, and reaching his arms out for the scared boy in front of him.

"Kurt, you gotta calm down," it was Finn that was holding him back, standing his ground and his long, lanky arms, wrapped tightly around his waist, not planning to budge any time soon. His voice was soft and comforting, and it made Kurt's tears come faster.

"No! Don't tell me to calm down!" Kurt cries, still trying to get out from his grasp. "You don't understand! It's the one thing he didn't want," He sobs out, still kicking his legs out and trying to pry at his step-brother's arms.

"Kurt, please, it's okay," Finn promises, his grip tightening around his brother. Kurt's kicks and screams get weaker and weaker by the second.

"You- you don't understand," He cries, slowly falling into a heap in his brother's arms, falling to the floor, Finn holding onto him tightly, kneeling down with him, his arms wrapped tightly around his shoulders.

"It's okay," Finn repeats, as Kurt grips at his varsity jacket, tears pouring harshly down his cheeks at this point.

"I'm so sorry, B," He whispers, his lower lips quivering.

"Kurt, it's fine,"

"No, it's not. I told him no one would ever find out, and everything would be fine, but it's not, it's not fine!" He cries, hiding his face into his brother's shoulder. At this point everyone that was in the hallway was staring at the pair, even the glee club and Mr. Schue. They were all shocked. As much as Kurt had gotten bullied and teased, he's never cried like this before in public, and certainly never gone after someone like he had with Jacob Ben Isarael just now.

"Kurt, calm down. He'll understand. This isn't your fault," The football player soothes, rubbing Kurt's back gently, allowing him to cry into his varsity jacket, not caring about it getting wet, allowing him to sob freely. He looks around nervously at everyone staring at them with wide eyes. Most of them probably didn't even know Kurt existed, and now he was the loudest student in the school.

"No, he won't. He'll never come back to this school. No one will ever look at him the same. It's all my fault. I should have protected him from this. I should have known this was going to happen," His voice trails off on the last few words, but Finn understood it all.

"No, you had no idea. We'll get through this, Kurt, I promise. Blaine will understand," Finn consoles, continuing to rub his back in a comforting matter. Even Azimio and Dave who were coming out of PE, with their gym bags on their shoulders, were staring with shock, Dave clutching a copy of the same newspaper that Kurt had thrown aside in his state or rage when he made a break for the small boy.

"Everyone's read it, everyone knows now," Kurt cries harder, gripping at Finn like he was about to disappear.

"It's okay, Kurt," He doesn't know what else to say. There isn't much left to be said. "We'll tell Blaine together, okay? We'll go down to the hospital after school and visit him, and we'll tell him, alright?" He pulls back from the hug to look at Kurt in the face, his blue, green, and grey eyes red and bloodshot, the rims of his eyes bright red, and his cheeks puffy from the tears. Kurt nods slowly, choking out a sob.

"Mr. Schuester, can we go back to the choir room?" Finn asks, looking up to his choir teacher, who was still frozen in his spot, he's never seen Kurt do something like this. Of course, he's seen him cry and get upset when everything with Karosky happened, but nothing like this, not even close.

"Oh, yeah, of course, Finn," He makes a quick break for the choir room, clearing a path for them.

"Come on, Kurt," Finn coaxes him up, wrapping an arm around his waist. Kurt nods, wrapping his own arm around his brother, and leaning heavily onto him, still hiding his face into his jacket, letting himself be led back to the only safe place in this school. The entire way there, people were staring at him still shell shocked, even people around the corner had heard him, including Coach Sue who had her lips pursed and his arms crossed over herself, William glared at her, and Finn just ignored her.

Chapter Text

As soon as they were in the classroom, Mr. Schue shut and locked the door and Finn sat Kurt down in one of the chairs in the front.

"Kurt, are you okay?" Mr. Schuester asks, kneeling down in front of his student, concern written all over his face.

"No," Kurt shakes his head, hanging his head down, tears falling down his cheeks. Mr. Schue nods, understanding, but not knowing what to do. "I just wanna go see Blaine now," Kurt sniffles. Their choir teaches sighs heavily, and against better judgement nods.

"Go," He says, "But, Finn you should go with him. You shouldn't be driving in this state," He decides, putting a hand on Kurt's knee. Kurt and Finn both snap their heads towards him.


"Yeah, just don't tell anyone I'm letting you go. I get it, I really do, there's only a couple hours left anyway. Don't fall behind on your work though,"

"I won't, I promise," Kurt allows himself a small smile. "Thank you," Before Mr. Schue can react, Kurt is tackling him with a hug. It takes a second before he's hugging back, patting his back lightly, with a smile on his face.

"Of course, Kurt. We all care about you, and Blaine," He says finally, deciding those were the best words. Kurt nods into his should before letting him go. "I don't exactly see you focusing in your classes anyway with your head like this," Kurt blushes slightly, knowing he was right.

"Give me your keys," Finn says, holding his hand out, his palm up. Kurt digs through his pockets, quickly finding his car keys and handing them to his step-brother. Finn gets up from his kneeling position, as does Mr. Schue.

"Go out the back," He instructs, going to the far wall, and opening up the fire exit door. The two slip through and hurry towards the front parking lot to go get Kurt's Navigator. Schue shuts the door with a click, and they're alone.

Finn wraps an arm around Kurt's shoulders, hesitantly. At first, Kurt gave him a weird look, and Finn looked like he had been caught staring at Rachel's boobs, but when Kurt realized he meant it out of comfort, he leaned into the touch, walking a bit closer to his brother. Finn relaxes slightly, a small smirk forming on his lips, a small victory. Kurt's shoulders slump down, and Finn feels it, his grin getting wider. He can help.

"Where are you parked?" Finn asks, clearing his throat out.

"Oh, I'm just in front of the gym doors in the student parking lot," Kurt replies, getting enough confidence to lay his head on his brother, right below his shoulder, seeing as he wasn't tall enough to reach. He enjoyed the comfort Finn offered. The football player nods, playing with the keys in his hand as they approached the student parking. They break apart to climb in the car, Finn in the driver's seat and Kurt in the passenger side.

It's silent until they're out of sight from the school building, Kurt was sitting anxiously, with his elbow on the door, biting his fingernails, his eyes still bloodshot and his cheek stained red from crying. Finn was looking between the road and Kurt, not really knowing what else to do, one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting on the door.
"He's not going to freak out," Finn assures him, breaking the silence between them.

"You don't know that," Kurt shakes his head, bringing his hands to rest in his lap, looking down at them nervously.

"No, I don't, but it's not your fault, so he can't be mad at you," The taller one says, shrugging his shoulders. Kurt scoffs.

"Yeah, but doesn't mean he won't be. I should have done something,"

"What could you have done? Honestly,"

"I don't know. Been more careful when I talked to you guys. Not had the conversation in the middle of the hallway, when he told me about it. I don't know," His tears were starting again, gathering in the corner of his eyes, and his breath was getting bit more ragged.

"Don't think about it so much. He may be upset at first, but you'll be there to comfort him. I mean he was suppose to go the game anyway,"

"A lot of people still don't even know he exist, and he doesn't exactly look like Blaine anymore. They probably wouldn't have even known it was him,"

He was right. Cancer has taken a lot from him. His hair on his head was gone, his eyebrows were thinning, his long eyelashes, were almost gone from chemo as well. His skin color was no longer olive, and had a pale tint to it. His cheeks were a bit sunken in, still recovering from the lack of nutrients, and from exhaustion, adding to the permanent dark bags under his eyes. He of course had the feeding tube in now, and he had lost a considerable amount of weight in the past month. His hazel eyes always used to carry that glow, they were always full of life, but they no longer did. They were dull now, no longer carrying the happiness that was practically contagious to everyone around him. To say the least, he wasn't himself anymore.

Finn goes silent at that, not having anymore words to try and help. He was out of ideas, so they sat in silence the rest of the way to the hospital.




Blaine sighs heavily, drumming on his chest lightly, while a nurse was cleaning off a can with a disinfectant wipe beside him. This was by far the worst part of his day, having to get fed. It took longer than he thought, and it was still a weird concept to him. Cooper had been shooed out by him, claiming he needed some privacy. Blaine doens't know where he went, but he was gone and that's what mattered.

"You okay?" The tall, ginger haired nurse asks, pouring some of the formula into a cup to get the right measurements.

"Yeah, fine, just not used to....this, yet," He replies, putting emphasis on the word 'this'. The woman nods, sucking some of the formula into a syringe and taking the cap off Blaine's tube.

"I get it. It takes a while, but it'll be normal soon,"

Blaine cringes at her words, but he doesn't say anything. He didn't want this to be normal. He wanted it to be over. She notes the way he repsonded, and remains quiet while she gets another syringe full. Blaine closes his eyes briefly, leaning back against his pillows.

A knock on the doorframe makes him open his eyes once more. Kurt was standing there with his arms crossed over his chest, and his eyebrows raised with, sympathy?

"Kurt," Blaine smiles gently, just as Finn came into view behind him, his hands stuck deep inside his jean pockets, looking around the room awkwardly.

"Boys, you can't be in here, privacy and all," The nurse says, turning, and looking to the pair. Kurt nods, starting to leave, but Blaine stopped them.

"No, it's fine, they can stay," Blaine says, giving his boyfriend a small smile.

"Oh, so your brother can't stay, but your friends can?" She teases, filling another syringe. Blaine blushes, looking down at his lap.

"What are you guys doing here? Shouldn't you guys be in school? It's only one," Blaine asks, looking up to the pair, as they slowly came in. Kurt was about to reply, but that was the moment Blaine noticed his red cheeks, and bloodshot eyes. "Kurt? What happened?" He shoots up, making the nurse gasp at the sudden movement, the tub still in her hand, and formula still being pushed down the tube.

"Blaine, you're going to make me yank this thing right out of you," She shakes her head at him.

"Sorry, Blaine mumbles, leaning back against the pillows, putting a hand over the tube where it was taped to his face still. Kurt smiles gently, pulling up a chair and taking one of his hands. He sucks in a deep breath. "Kurt, are you okay?"

The auburn nods numbly, his tears starting up again.

"I'm sorry, B," He shakes his head, taking in a ragged breath. Blaine heart picks up, squeezing his boyfriend's hand tightly, which Kurt gives right back. Finn swallows, standing awkwardly beside the bed, trying not to stare at the way Blaine was actually eating right now.

"OKay, you're all done, Blaine. I'll be back later tonight," The nurse says, capping Blaine's feeding tube and grabbing all her things, pushing the small cart out the door, leaving the three alone. She makes sure to shut the door behind her, seeing as it looked like they needed it.


"It was in the school newspaper," Kurt says quietly, trying to focus on his words, so he could get them out. Blaine looks at him strangely, he looks to Finn with a questioning look, but Finn avoided his gaze, knowing Kurt should tell him. "Everyone knows you have cancer now, Jacob put it in the newspaper," He manages, squeezing Blaine's hand. Blaine's faces drops, his eyes going wide. This was the one thing he didn't want.

"How many people saw it?" Blaine asks quietly, swallowing the lump that sat in his throat behind his Adam's apple.

"Everyone. It was the headline. I'm so sorry," Kurt chokes out quickly, sitting on the edge of the bed now. Blaine nods slowly, looking down at his lap, not knowing what to say.

"We think one of the Glee club members tipped him off," Finn says from behind his brother, finally working the courage to say something. Blaine nods again.

"Who?" He asks, tears starting to gather in his eyes at the thought of having to go back to school with everyone knowing he was sick. He would never be treated the same ever again. This was going to be a long term change, something he could never take back.

"We don't know," Kurt shrugs helplessly, squeezing Blaine's hands once more to let him know he was there. The shorter boy nods slowly again.

"Kurt went crazy on them when he found out. He was screaming, but no one confessed, but who would?" The football player sighs heavily, looking down at his shoes. The former Warbler looks up at his boyfriend with a sense of reassurance, knowing he was just as upset as he was. Kurt gives him a small, encouraging smile, which Blaine returns, leaning forward to wrap his arms around his neck, and hold him there, taking in a deep breath to capture the scent of him. It smelled like home. Kurt comforts him by rubbing soothing circles into the small of his back, his lips hovering over the side of his head. Finn stands there, busying himself by staring down at his shoe, hitting it against the tile, and blowing through his lips.

"It'll work out," Kurt promises, whispering it to Blaine's ear. Blaine nods, squeezing Kurt tight before pulling back, more tears falling down his cheeks. "Maybe they won't care," He shrugs.

"No, it's juicy gossip. They'll care," Blaine replies softly. He thinks to himself for a second. "I can't go on Friday. I can't go back to that school, ever,"

"No!" Kurt and Finn shout at the same time. They look to each other quickly before settling down once more. Blaine scrunches his brow in confusion.

"We should still go. It'll be fun. We'll wrap you up in a scarf, a hat, and a coat, and no one will even know you're there," Kurt assures him, giving him a tiny smile. Blaine nods slowly.

"Yeah, and I want you to come see me play," Finn covers, a smirk on his lips.

"Okay, I'll go," Blaine says, looking back to his boyfriend carefully.

"Um, I think that a Friend's marathon is on today, do you guys wanna stay and watch it with me?" Blaine offers, coughing awkwardly.

"That's it? You don't care?" Finn asks, scrunching his brow with confusion.

"No point in getting upset over spilled milk," Blaine shrugs. "We'll deal with it later," He adds. Kurt gives him a smile, squeezing his hand. This is how he handled most things, by pushing them aside until he couldn't anymore. Finn nods slowly. If it had been him, he would be furious, but Blaine was handling it like champ, too easily if you asked him.

"So, you wanna stay, Finn?" Blaine asks, already reaching for his remote.

"Yeah, sure," He shrugs, taking Kurt's abandoned chair and sitting down, resting his feet up on the side of Blaine's bed. Blaine nods as Kurt curls up on his side, allowing Blaine to drape and arm around his shoulders and rub his arm carefully, while Kurt snuggled against his chest, wrapping an arm around his torso, using the double layers of clothing Blaine had on as a pillow.

Kurt knows that they'll talk about this later, and they it will be brought up again. Blaine will confess his true feelings towards it, and it won't be so easy to let go of, but right now, if that's what Blaine wanted to do, then that's what they'd do.




As soon as Mr. Schuester had escorted Kurt and Finn out of the hall, Sam was pushing past the other Glee members, running after Jacob Ben Israel, who was attempting to book it down the hall.

"Hey!" Sam screeches, not caring about all the people he was shoving aside. Jacob ignored him, probably realizing the severity of what he wrote and started running faster, but he made the mistake of turning his head to look behind him, and Sam had grabbed him by the shoulder, slamming him against the lockers, gripping the front of his t-shirt.

"What the hell, man?" He shouts, his brow furrowed with anger.

"I'm sorry, please don't hurt me," The short jewish boy pleads, putting his shaking hands in the air.

"Why did you write that?" Sam asks, shoving him against the locker, harder this time, ignoring the boy's pleas. "You messed with my best friend,"

"Someone tipped me off and a good journalist, will even write the hard stuff, not caring who gets hurt," He defends, his voic jumping two octavies up with fear.

"Who? Who tipped you off?"

"They asked to be remained annoyonmus, but I would be careful with your precious glee club,"

"Tell me or you'll be dead meat, man!" Sam threatens. This was out of character for him, but he could care less at this point. You mess with Blaine, you mess with Blam, and if you mess with Blam, Sam will kill you. Jacob whimpers in response.

"Hey! Kentucky Fried Stripper! Let the small Jew go!" It was Sue's voice coming from down the hall, her voice practically steaming with anger. Sam turns his upper lip in disgust before letting the journalist fall to the floor. "Walk away!" She adds, pulling on his shoulder. He shakes it off, shaking his head.

"Glee meeting! Now!" Sam screeches, talking to all the glee kids who were watching with shock at the scene that had unfolded. It was a lot to take in. Sam heads for the choir room, opening one of the doors, just as Mr. Schue was about to step out. "Mr. Schue, we're having a New Directions meeting,"

"Sam, you look angry, are you-"

"Yes, I'm sure. We can take a bunch of bullies outside of this room, but this room is suppose to be safe, and when something like this happens, it changes everything!" Sam exclaims, watching as everyone filed back into the room and took their seats.

"Maybe you should just calm down-" Artie starts, putting his chair in park on the left side.

"No! Don't tell me to calm down! You guys should be just as angry as I am! Blaine is one of us, it doesn't matter if he was a Warbler, or if you don't trust him, because he's one of us, and we don't do this to each other!" His voice is louder than it needs to be, so Will shuts the doors, and sits at the piano, letting Sam continue.

"So, which one of you was it?" Sam starts again, putting his hands on his hips, steam practically coming from his ears from how angry he was. The room was silent. Everyone looked around at each other, but no one said anything. "Come on! Don't be a coward!" Sam shouts. "Fess up! Which one of you betrayed Blaine like this?!"

"Sam, you're overreacting," Quinn scoffs, shaking her head. "Blaine is fine. He wasn't hurt by any of this,"

"Don't say that, Quinn. You know that when he finds out, he's going to be hurt, more hurt. He's already hurting from everything going on in his life right now, and now his friends are turning on him," It was Tina who said that, her voice quiet, but everyone heard her. Quinn looks down at her lap, playing with her bracelet, trying to find a distraction, and avoid everyone's eyes that were currently on her.

"He never specifically said he didn't want people to know, maybe someone just misunderstood him," Rachel defends, looking off to the side like she always did when she was trying to make her case, and make it seem like she's right.

"Yeah, he did. When he told us, he said he didn't want anyone to know, and told us not to say anything," Mike adds, looking down at his lap, his lips pushed together in sympathy for his friend.

"Was it you, Rachel?" Sam asks, his arms crossed over his chest, and his brow furrowed. Rachel snaps her eyes up to her friend.

"What? No, are you insane? It wasn't me," She shrugs helplessly, leaning back in her chair with a huff, wrapping her arms around herself.

"Rachel," Mr. Schue starts, studying his student carefully.

"It wasn't me, Mr. Schue. I promise," She defends herself, shaking her head. Sam looks at her, studying her facial expression before nodding.

"I believe you," He says, nodding his head. Rachel's shoulder relax slightly.

"I just don't see what the big deal is? So what if everyone knows? They were bound to find out anyway," Santana says, cocking her head to side, and shrugging shoulders.

"No one will ever treat him the same-"

"Maybe that's a good thing, it's not like he was exactly popular in the first place," Santana remarks.

"Being popular isn't the problem. They're going to treat him like he's sick forever, or walk on egg shells, and he will never be able to be normal again," Sam continues, sticking his hands deep inside his jean pockets. Santana scoffs, leaning back in her chair, rolling her eyes at the football player.

"Sam's right, a lot of people don't know how to deal with that kind of stuff," Mr. Schue chimes in, his lips planted in a firm line. The room goes silent once more, everyone looking around to each other, seeing who looked guilty.

"Can we leave, now? Obviously, they aren't going to fess up," Quinn sighs heavily. Sam looks to Mr. Schue, who just shrugged.

"I guess, but don't think this is over. We will find out who did this," Schuester warns, pushing off the piano. As soon as the words came from his mouth, every one was filing out of the room, and into the hallway to their next class.




He didn't wanna go. He was dealing with everything perfectly fine, he didn't need a damn support group. Damien had pushed him to go, and so did Kurt, both saying it would help him a lot. So, that's where he found himself, walking through the halls on Thursday at noon, with his hands jammed into his sweatpants pockets, trying to come up with a good excuse to turn around and go back to his room and finish up the final season of 'Friends'.

A few patients were already there. Sadie was there, sitting and talking to one of the same people she was talking to the night they met her. He had a feeding tube just like Blaine did, his hair also missing. He was paler than Kurt was and was extremely skinny, to the point you could see his collar bones, and prominent jaw line. His eyebrows were gone, but Blaine could see the faint outline of where they used to be. His dark brown eyes were sunken in, with dark bags under them, just like Blaine's were.

Beside him was a girl who still had a head full of hair. Long and blonde, in wavy curls. She was staring down at her lap, picking at her fingernails. Besides her small demeanor, and dark bags, she looked realitvely healthy for a cancer patient. Next to her, was a boy looking to be the oldest, or maybe the cancer had just aged him. He was too preoccupied with an old Gameboy to pay attention to anything going on around him. A snapback was sitting on his knee, and his head was almost bare beside the large scar running across the side of his head, no bandage, but it was clear it was realatively new considering how red it was. His eyebrows were starting to come in, showing off the black hairs nicely against his pale skin and boney structure.

Lastly at the edge of the chair was a dark skinned boy, with his fedora pulled over his eyes, and his arms crossed over his chest. He wore a pair of jeans, and a graffiti styled sweater. Blaine couldn't see his face, but he looked pretty fit judging by the rest of his body.

They all looked terrible, and sick, and in Blaine's head, he didn't fit into that catergory, so he took one step in, and sighed heavily, before spinning on his heels and starting back for the door, but he just ended up running into a body.

"Sorry," Blaine mumbles, looking up at tall man standing in front of him.

"It's fine, it happens," He says showing off a nice line of pearly whites. The man was obviously an adult, he had short brown hair, combed back into a messy coif. A pair of black framed glasses sat on his nose, hiding his light blue eyes, that reminded Blaine of Kurt's. He even had the faint showing of a five o'clock shadow growing on his chin. His name tag on his chest read, 'Marcus'. He must be the one running this thing.

"Hi, you must be Blaine," Marcus says sticking out his hand, abandoning the strap of his messenger bag.

"Yeah, how did you know that?" Blaine asks, shaking the hand hesitantly.

"My husband talks a lot about you," He chuckles. Blaine gives him a strange look. "Sorry, I'm Marcus, and Damien is my husband," He clears up, making Blaine's eyes go wide.

"You're Damien's husband? You guys work in the same building?"

"Only on Thursdays. I'm a therapist, but usually I work at my office," He replies. The former Warbler nods numbly. "Why don't you have a seat, and we can get started,"

"I was just about to head back to my room, I don't think-"

"Blaine, just one time, then you don't have to come back. I just want you to exprience this, I think it will help. You just have to let it help you," Marcus says, pushing him gently to the half circle of folding chairs. Not wanting to say no, he nods, taking a seat at the edge of the circle, beside Sadie, considering she was the only one he knew.

Marcus sets his bag down on the table up front, and removes his brown, leather jacket, dragging one of the extra, metal chairs to the front of the half circle, crossing one jean clad leg over the other.

"Alright, so how was everyone's week?" He asks loudly, grabbing the attention of everyone. The few members making a few different noises, some saying good, others saying bad, and the others just shrugging, making an unintelligable noise. Blaine looks around to them, blinking back down to lap, crossing his arms over himself as a barrier.

"Well, let's talk about, but first let's introduce ourselves. Leo, why don't you start?" Marcus offers, nodding towards the dark skinned boy who now had his fedora on his head, and Blaine could see his facial features a little bit better. The boy nods, getting to his feet, and that's when Blaine could see how tall the boy really was. He probably had a couple inches on Finn.

"I'm Leo, seventeen years old, and I was diagnosed with stage two Osteosarcoma six months ago, and I've been at the hospital for two months now," He replies, waving to the group really quickly, before sitting back in his chair.

"Osteosarcoma? What is that?" Blaine asks, looking across the circle to Leo.

"Blaine, we usually save questions for after introductions, and for group discussion," Marcus replies, a small smile on his face.

"Oh, sorry," He instantly feels two sizes smaller than he was before. He curls in on himself, swallowing thickly, when the boy beside him, with the Gameboy, stood up.

"I'm Miles, and I have stage two brain cancer, and I'm seventeen years old, and I've been here for around five months now," The boy smiles, with a proud smirk on his face.

Everyone nods, waving back to him, beside Blaine who was still getting used to the format. It was weird hearing everyone talk about it so easily, as if they did this everyday. He sits back down and the small girl beside him spoke up, getting to her feet, but still looking small in her overgrown sweater.

"My name is Josie, I'm fifteen and I have stage three Lymphoma, I've been here for four months," Her voice is light and Blaine's can't help but think the name Josie fits her well.

"You can call me Lincoln, I'm sixteen years old as well, and I have Rhabdomyosarcomas. and I like to say it, because it makes me look smart. You know, big words and all, and my six month anniversary is coming up fast," The last boy says, a large grin on his face. 'How could he be so happy while this is going on?' Blaine thinks to himself, his brow furrowed with confusion, and almost envy.

Lastly, Sadie gets to her feet, and removes the light brown bob, that he hadn't even known was wig. It looked very real.

"I'm Sadie, I'm sixteen also, and I have stage three leukemia. I've been in the hospital, for...a while now," She sits back down in her seat, but Blaine was still looking to her, shocked. Without her hair, she really did look sick. Hearing these people talk about this like it was nothing, and they did it all the time, made him feel a bit uncomfortable. He didn't want be like that, at all. He wanted to get healthy quick and forget any of this happened at all. As he heard Cooper say quite a few times, when he thought he was sleeping, 'he was still in denial'.

"Blaine?" Marcus's voice interuppted his thoughts. The singer snaps his head towards the man, confused to why everyone was staring at him. "It's your turn," He gives him a small, encouraging smile.

"Oh, right," Blaine nods, slowly getting to his feet. "My name is Blaine, I'm seventeen years old, and I have stage three A gastric cancer," He goes to sit back down, putting an emphasis on the 'A' part, but Marcus stops him.

"How long have you been in the hospital?"

"Uh, seven days," He finishes, sitting back down in his chair, and wrapping his arms around himself once more. Marcus nods, his smile, wide and proud now.

"Okay, so Blaine is new to all this, so let's be patient,"

"Was that a pun?" Lincoln asks shaking his head.

"Maybe," Marcus shrugs casually, making Lincoln playfully roll his eyes and everyone else laugh a little at his joke. "Anyway, how about we start with one positive thing from this week?" The room goes silent for a few seconds before Miles stood up.

"Well, my doctors said that I can finally get out of here for a day. My brother wants to take me to go see a movie, and I'm really excited to go," Miles announces, a smile on his face.

"When was the last time you went out?" Panic was sorta setting into Blaine's skin. If Miles was here for five months, and was just now getting to go out, after Friday, who knows when the next he'd be able to leave again.

"Blaine, questions for group discussion," Marcus warns again. Blaine nods once more, whispering out an apology, and wrapping his arms around his stomach, sinking down into his chair even more. Marcus nods returning to Miles.

"What are you guys gonna go see?"

"Well, I really wanna see the new Avengers movie, so I think I'm going to convince him into going to that," He chuckles, settling back in his chair. Blaine sucks in a deep breath.
This is what they talked about? Movies? He could do this in his own room.

"Yesterday, I went to my therapist, and she said, that my mental health has gotten better, and she thinks that we'll be able to lay back on the visits soon," Josie says, a small smile growing on her face when she got a large round of applause and even a whistle from Sadie. Blaine looks around the room, still quite confused. This is not what he expected.

"For the first time on Monday, my dad finally visited me, and it felt awesome, because I know this cancer thing is hard for him to deal with, so he avoided me for a while," Lincoln says, a smirk playing on his lips. Blaine sighs with envy. He wished his dad would visit him, and he would leave Blaine feeling better instead of worse. He looks down at his lap, rubbing at the skin on his knuckles.

"That's amazing, Miles!" Marcus cheers, a sense of pride showing over his features, but really, therapists never care. They can fake enthusiasum easily, they get paid, and that's all that matters.

"I saw my first gay kiss this past week," Sadie says, not looking to Blaine, but Blaine knew it was pointed towards him. The room bursts into laughter, besides Blaine, who was still just abosorbing everything and trying to take it in.

"Leo? You have anything for us?" Marcus asks, gesturing towards the tall boy.

"Well, after much convincing, my parents convinced me to send in my application letter to NYADA,"

"NYADA?" Blaine scrunches his eyebrows. How was he suppose to go to NYADA next year? He has cancer and he only has less than a year before next school year. "How?"

"Blaine," Marcus, warns once more.

"Sorry," Blaine apologizes once more, swallowing the lump in his throat, everyone's eyes on him.

"Blaine, what's your positive thing this week?"

"I don't have one," Blaine replies, shifting uncomfortably, still under everyone's gaze.

"There has to be one thing," Josie says softly, looking to him with a look of sympathy, just as everyone else was.

"No, there's not,"

"You didn't finish some school work, or go out, or maybe got see your parents or anything?"

"No, I saw my parents,"

"That's positive," Sadie shrugs.

"Not when your dad is an alcoholic, and your mom is impossible to talk to. My week would have gone better if I didn't see them," Blaine mumbles, but everyone heard it.

"What about seeing friends?"

"No, my friends told the school newspaper I had cancer behind my back and told the entire school, which was the last thing I wanted,"

Everyone goes silent.

"What about Kurt?" Marcus asks, bending his head forward so he could try and get a look at Blaine's ducked head. Blaine looks up.

"Of course I saw Kurt, he's always here for me. I see him at least once a day,"

"That's a small victory," Marcus assures him. "He means a lot to you, and it may seem obvious that he'll always be there, but for some people, when something like this happens, people like him leave,"

Blaine swallows thickly. If he wasn't uncomfortable before, he was now. The thought of Kurt leaving was horrifying to him, and at this point, all he wanted to do was wrap him in a hug, and never let him go.

"It gets to be a lot for most people. Some people leave, but Kurt hasn't, has he?"

"Not yet," Blaine whispers under his breath, biting his bottom lip, unable to get the thought out of his head.

"Alright, now the positive has been said, let's get to group discussion. Words of encouragement, questions," He aims that word towards Blaine before continuing, "thoughts, negative things, things we can work out, anything you wanna talk about, cancer related or not,"

"To answer your question, Blaine, yes, I'm going to NYADA. I'm a dancer, I know that sounds crazy because of my diagnosis, but my doctors think I can make a fully recovery. If I can't do it this year, I can always go next year," Leo says, looking to Blaine carefully, "and by the way, Osteosarcoma is a type of bone cancer. It's currently in my right knee and my hip. It gives me a sixty percent chance in my knee and fifteen percent of full recovery in my hip, but I'm going to work at it," He continues. Blaine nods slowly, swallowing the large lump in his throat.

"Also, It's been around four months since I've been out of the hospital," Miles says. "They gave me one last thing the week I started treatment here, then I was stuck here for months,"

"What?" Blaine's eyes go wide. That's what Friday was then. He was going to get one last shabang, then he was going to be stuck here, and he was going to go stir crazy, maybe even kill himself, or try and escape, great. Blaine closes his eyes, running a hand over his face.

"Are you alright, Blaine?" Sadie asks, her brows bent with confusion. Blaine nods again.

"Yeah, fine," He snaps, leaning back in his chair, and curling in on himself.

"So, who's Kurt?" Josie asks, looking to Blaine, expecting an answer.

"He's my-" He stops himself. He had no idea how these people would react to him being gay. They might not even know about Marcus, he shouldn't say it, and these weren't just strangers he'd never have to see again. If they were homophobes, he'd have to deal with them and cancer, his entire time here. It might even keep him from not only leaving the hospital, but his room too. "Friend, a really good friend," He finishes, looking down at his lap.

"Who means a lot to you? And is special?" Leo asks.

"Yeah, he is, let's move on," Blaine replies, shifting uncomfortably under everyone's eyes. Sadie looks at him carefully, before nodding.

"Is he the friend that hurt you? And sold you out?" Miles asks.

"What? No, Kurt would never do that," Blaine replies, his lips set into a firm line.

"Are you sure? Sometimes the most important people hurt you the most," Miles warns.

"Miles," Marcus warns, giving him a look to say 'stop talking'. Blaine's eyes go wide. Oh god, what if it was Kurt, and he felt guilty. Maybe that's why he said sorry so many times when he came in with Finn.

"Oh god," Blaine whispers, running a hand over his head, removing his beanie, his breathing getting heavy.

"Blaine, are you alright?" Marcus asks. Blaine shakes his head, getting to his feet and rushing out the door, Marcus calling after him. "Blaine! Blaine, come back!" He yells, starting to follow the boy out the door, but he was long gone.

The singer was running back to his room, to get to his phone, and talk to Kurt about this. The idea was stuck in his head, and he needed to know. Nothing matters until he knows for sure. Just like Marcus said, some people couldn't handle all this, what if he let it slip, or was angry at the idea. He wasn't paying attention to where he was going, and of course, for the second time that day, he ran straight into someone. He tries to get from their grasp, but whoever it was, won't let him go. He looks up and sees it was Damien.

"Blaine? What happened? What's wrong?" He asks, holding him tight to his chest. Blaine lets out a sob, falling into his arms limply.

"It could have been Kurt," He chokes out.

"What could have been Kurt? Talk to me," He coos, holding him, just enough so he could stand bringing him close to his chest.

"They said he told everyone. They said he just couldn't handle it. Oh god, I think he's leaving me," Blaine sobs, gripping onto Damien's scrubs like his life depended on him.

"What? Come on, let's get you back to your room," He offers, helping Blaine to his feet and leading him back to his own room. Blaine nods numbly, letting Damien lead him slowly, repeating that everything would be okay.

When they arrive back to the room, it's empty, and everything is just how he left it, a little messy. Damien sits him down on the edge of his bed, and goes to grab a chair, but Blaine was already falling against him, so he just sits with him at the edge of the bed.

"Blaine, talk to me. Did you want me to call someone?" Blaine shakes his head, taking a few deep breaths.

"I was at group therapy, or whatever it is, and they said that Kurt was probably the one who told the whole school-"

"No, Kurt's not that type of person," Damien shakes his head instantly not buying it.

"I didn't think so, but then Marcus said that some people can't handle cancer and they do stupid things or leave,"

"I imagine he did say that, but he didn't mean tell everyone about your condition. He meant, break ups, distant relationships," Damien recovers for his husband, rubbing Blaine's shoulder comfortingly.

"When Kurt told me about it, he kept saying he was sorry, and it makes since now. Maybe it was him. It could have slipped or something," Blaine sniffles, shaking his head at the thought.

"Why don't you ask him? Kurt would tell you if he did or not," Damien comforts. Blaine nods, taking the tissue box Damien was offering, and dabbing at his eyes and now, red nose. "How about you call him, and ask him here?"

"He's supposed to come in a couple hours, anyway," The former Warbler says, looking down at his lap, now more composed than before, thinking more rationally.

"Okay," Damien looks past his patient and at the doorway, nodding to someone. Blaine scrunches his face up, turning around to see Sam standing in the doorway, with a few movies under his arm, and a bright smile on his face.


"Hey, are you busy right now?" He asks, coming through the doorway, and setting the movie stack on the side table.

"No, come in," Blaine smiles back, wiping at his eyes viciously trying to get rid of the redness on his skin.

"I'll leave you two to your movies," Damien says patting Blaine on the back before standing up.

"Damien?" Blaine looks up at his nurse, a small, shy smile on his face.

"Yeah?" He stops in his tracks, turning to look at the boy.

"Thank you," He gets to his feet, wrapping Damien in a hug. Damien chuckles, patting his back.

"Of course," He laughs, squeezing him tight before letting him go, and waving a goodbye to Sam and leaving the two alone, shutting the door behind him.

"What was that about?" Sam asks, taking a seat in one of the waiting chairs, in front of his best friend.

"Do you think Kurt told Jacob about my cancer?" Blaine blurts, looking down at his hands.

"What? No, no way," Sam scoffs, shaking his head as if it was the most propesterus thing he's ever heard.

"Why are you so sure?"

"Why aren't you?" Same retorts, leaning forwards in his chair. Blaine goes stiff, shifting uncomfortably. "Look, when Kurt found out about this, he was insanely angry. I've never seen him so mad in my entire life. He was threatening that Jacob kid's life, had to be held off by Finn, then broke down in the middle of the hall, bawling his eyes out, because he was so angry for you, knowing you would be upset. It wasn't him," Sam explains, sighing heavily. Blaine nods again, playing with the tissue in hand. Sam gives him a small smile, patting his knee. "Why would you think it was him?"

"Just something someone said at the support group," Blaine replies, sniffling a little and disposing of his tissue in the trash bin right beside his bed.

"Support group? You're not crazy, are you?" Sam teases, nudging his knee. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes.

"Yeah, yeah," He shakes his head. "So, why are you here, might I ask? I'm gonna see you tomorrow anyway," Blaine says with a small smile on his face.

"I wanted to come see you, I miss Blam,"


"Yeah, that's our friendship name. Everyone calls us that," He shrugs casually, leaning back in his chair, and setting his legs up on Blaine's mattress. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes again.

"By everyone, do you mean you?" Blaine teases.

"Maybe," He shrugs. "But we are iconic, and you having cancer shouldn't change that. Look, I know I acted weird at first, and it was because I thought I was losing my best friend, but I'm not. I just had to get used to the idea, so here I am, ready to watch some awesome superhero movies with you," Sam shrugs. Blaine laughs.

"Alright, what did you bring, because as much as I love musicals, it's about the only thing I've been watching lately,"

Sam smiles reaching over and grabbing his stack of movies he brought in.

"Well, I have the Avengers, Iron Man, Captain America, the first season of Teen Titans, Man of Steel, and finally, but certainly not any less heroic, The Hulk,"

"The eighties movie Hulk, or the 2008 version?"

"The eighties movie, of course, it's cringey, and amazing, what else would I bring?" Sam jokes, jokingly rolling his eyes. Blaine smiles.

"Alright, then I vote Teen Titans," Blaine replies, laying back on his bed, and patting the seat beside him. Sam smiles, grabbing the rightful disc and getting Blaine's laptop from the move able table and setting it up, putting the disc inside, while Blaine got comfortable, kicking off his converse, and pulling the blanket up. Sam lays beside him, hitting the play button, and relaxing against the mattress.

Blaine looks over to his friend, and holds up his fist. It takes a few seconds for Sam to see it, but he's quickly pounding his fist against Blaine's, making an explosion sound when they pull apart, waving his fingers. Blaine laughs, hanging his head down, before laying his head on Sam's shoulder, and crossing his arms over his chest. Sam smiles, putting a hand on his chest and the other behind his head, as the theme song started to play, and Blaine was singing along to it, in his best Japanese girl impression.




Usually, if you were to walk in on your boyfriend cuddling with another guy, it would set off alarm bells, but when Kurt walked into Blaine's room to see Blaine had fallen asleep with his head resting on Sam's shoulder, who was also sleeping, his heart warmed. They've been best friends ever since Blaine transfered, and since the diagnosis, they haven't spent a lot of time together, so it was nice to see them together again.

He walks in the rest of the way, to shut the laptop, which was rolling the credits, and Kurt couldn't help but wonder how long they made it before falling asleep. The tall auburn smiles, bringing the fallen sheet up and over his boyfriend's shoulders, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead, not wanting to jostle him and wake him up. Blaine smacks his lips together, but doesn't open his eyes, much to Kurt's relief. He should come back later.

When he turns around to leave again, maybe go get a coffee and come back, Blaine's hand reaches out, grabbing Kurt's wrist. The taller boy looks back towards him, a small smile on his face

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to wake you," Kurt whispers, trying not to wake Sam up too. Blaine shakes his head.

"No, you're fine," He says groggily, rolling over on his side, and pulling Kurt back towards him. The boy giggles a little, kneeling down beside his boyfriend. "I love you," Blaine blurts, his brow scrunching a little, sleep still very clear in his eyes.

"I love you too," Kurt chuckles. "Are you alright?" He asks, his small smile fading, when he notices Blaine wasn't going to smile. Blaine shakes his head, slowly sitting up, so he doesn't wake his friend and swinging his legs off the side of the bed.

"Can we go talk somewhere?" He asks, squeezing Kurt's hand tightly.

"Yeah, of course," Kurt nods numbly, getting back to his feet, waiting as Blaine slipped on his converse once more, and hops off the bed, a little too quickly, and ended up having to hold his forehead, swaying on his feet.


"I just got up too fast, I'm fine, really," Blaine gives him a small, comforting smile and pulls him out of the room, and back down towards the visitors room, seeing as it was the only place he was comfortable with so far.

For it being the late afternoon, almost evening, it was fairly empty besides a young girl with her parents sitting at the couches, watching some sort of children's show, that Blaine didn't recognize. The shorter boy leads Kurt over to one of the large circle tables and sits down beside it, encouraging his boyfriend to do the same.

"Blaine, what's going on?" Kurt asks wearily, his brow slightly scrunched with the fear, that he recieved bad news while he was at the garage.

"I went to support group today," Blaine starts out, covering one of Kurt's hands with the both of his.

"Okay," He nods his head, not knowing what to expect.

"It was different. I don't know if I wanna go back, but anyway, we were talking, and I mentioned something about what happened with the whole school newspaper thing," Kurt visibly tenses at the mention of yesterday's event that made him burst out in tears in the middle of the hallway, like as he had said "A giant cry baby". Blaine notes his reaction, and his heart rate sped up a bit. "You were brought up, and Marcus said that I'm lucky to have you here, because most people leave,"

Kurt goes to open his mouth, but Blaine kept going, wanting to get out what he needed to say, or confess to. His hazel eyes were starting to get damp, but he ignores it and kept going.

"And I am, I'm so lucky to have you here. It took a slap to the face, literally, for me to realize how much you mean to me, and how much you've done for me," Again, Kurt flinches at the mention of their fight, but Blaine reassures him, that they were past it, with a kiss to his knuckles. "Anyway, then someone asked who you were, and I said you were my friend," Blaine blushes at that. He didn't know why he said it, he's always been proud of who he was, and that he was 'out and proud and all that', but he didn't wanna deal with cancer and some homophobes while he was here. He'll tell them eventually, but not right now.

"Then they asked if you were the same friend that hurt me, and I turned them down instantly, because I thought I knew you would never do that to me,"

Kurt's face goes blank, at the past term use of 'thought'. Blaine ignores it once more, and continues.

"He then said, that the people who are most important to us, hurt us the most," Blaine swallows, not looking up to see Kurt's expression, which was wide eyed, and shocked, his hands even went limp against Blaine's.

"I thought about it while I was there, and I believed him. I thought it was you who told Jacob about me," Kurt retracts his hands instantly, setting them in his lap. Blaine chases after them, but can't catch them fast enough. "I ran out, and Damien caught me. I was gonna go call you, but I was just crying so hard at the thought of it, and he comforted me and told me, that there was no way you would do it, but to me it made sense, because you kept apologizing, and it would make sense if you were guilty, I-" He stops himself, finally looking up to see Kurt's hurt expression. He was sitting back against his chair, tears in his eyes, and a couple falling down his cheeks. His eyebrows were turned up with hurt, and he looked like a kicked puppy. "Then Sam came and told me what you did after you found out, and I felt horrible for it. Kurt, I'm so sorry. I know it wasn't you. It was the first thing my brain could think of, and I'm so sorry. I didn't mean it," Blaine rambles on, reaching for Kurt's hand that was sat in his lap, but Kurt wouldn't let him.

"Did you seriously think I would do that to you? After everything?" Kurt whimpers. Blaine hangs his head down, thinking of his next words, but Kurt takes it the wrong way. "Oh my God, you do," He shakes his head, covering his mouth with one hand, and scooting his chair back a few paces.

"You know I love you, and I love everything you've done for me, because I know how much you've given up. I'm sorry, I'm so sorry," Blaine tries, grabbing one of Kurt's hands, this time not letting it go, no matter how hard Kurt tries to pull away from him.

"Kurt, please, look at me," He tries again, lifting Kurt's chin up with his forefinger and thumb. "I'm so sorry. I love you so much, and it was so stupid of me, and I'm sorry, God," He whispers, a couple tears falling from his eyes. He uses the pad of his thumb to cup Kurt's cheek, and wipe at his tears carefully. Kurt nods, trying to tell himself, he was okay.

"Come here," Blaine pulls him closer by his shoulder, pulling him in a for hug, both now standing up beside the table. Kurt clings to him.

"You know I would never do that to you, no way I would. I love you too much," Kurt says, hiding his face in Blaine's shoulder. He didn't know why that had hurt him so bad, but it felt like a stab to the heart, to hear Blaine say that, like maybe he wasn't doing enough.

"I know, I know. I'm so sorry," Blaine whispers, rubbing small circles into Kurt's back, trying to comfort him. Kurt takes a few steadying breath, pulling back to rest his forehead against Blaine's.

"I'm sorry, that I ever made you feel like that. If it makes you feel better, Sam is cracking down to figure out which one of the New Directions members did it," Kurt sniffles. Blaine chuckles. "He's interegating them like it's his job or something," He chuckles.

"It sounds like him, but maybe it wasn't someone in the New Directions, I mean we had the conversation in the middle of the hallway, maybe someone heard," Blaine reminds him of the dreadful day, brushing a couple stray hairs that had fallen out from his boyfriend's coif and onto his forehead. Kurt sighs heavily, looking down at their feet.

"I don't think it was, because even Dave Karosky, or Azimio didn't know, and they were right there when you said it," Kurt shrugs. "The only other people that know are the New Directions," Kurt says, looking back up to wrap his arms around Blaine's neck and rub the back of his bare head carefully. Blaine nods slowly. Kurt drags his chin up carefully with his thumb and pecks his lips gently, which his boyfriend accepts, his shoulders relaxing. It was just a peck, because they learned their lesson last time.

"You're so perfect, Kurt," Blaine sighs heavily, meeting Kurt's eyes with a bright smile.

"Shut up," Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, his cheeks instantly turning a light shade of pink. He even smacked Blaine's chest jokingly.

"I mean it. You really are. Like Marcus said, most people leave, because it's just too much for them, but here you are, still kissing me, like it's our first time, and being there for me, no matter how much it hurts you," Blaine says. "And sometimes I don't know why," He scoffs at the last part, a small, smirk on his lips.

"Stop that. I'd do anything for you, anything. You know that, and nothing will change that, okay?" Kurt assures him, his brow furrowed with determination. At Blaine's nod, he continues. "I wouldn't wanna be anywhere else, but right here with you," Blaine sighs contently, leaning in for another small peck on the lips.

"I love you,"

"I love you too," Kurt smirks, his eyes still closed and his forehead resting against Blaine's. Blaine's smile grows, rubbing tiny circles into the small of Kurt's back.

"Just friends?" A familiar voice questions from beside them. They both turn their heads to see Sadie leaning against the back of one of the couches, her wig gone, and her arms crossed over her chest, careful of her oxygen tube. Blaine ducks his head, pulling apart from Kurt just a little. Kurt clears his throat awkwardly. "Why'd you lie?" She asks, tilting her head to the side.

"I'm already dealing with cancer, and my homophobic father, I don't need to deal with an entire group of them while I'm here," Blaine defends, as Kurt reaches for Blaine's hand, squeezing it tightly, but still shifting uncomfortably under Sadie's gaze.

Blaine wanted to bring up Marcus, but he didn't want to say something he wasn't suppose to, so he didn't. Guessing by her expecting look, she must not have known about him.
"Alright, what ever you wanna go with, Man," She chuckles, turning back for the door.

"You don't know what it's like," Blaine calls after her. She stops in her tracks, giving him a confused look, hanging onto her oxygen cart tightly. "Dealing with homophobes. It's horrible, living in fear, it's not worth it," He adds, squeezing Kurt's hand tightly.

"You don't seem to have a problem with PDA right now,"

"Yeah, because you know, and there's no one else here," Blaine replies, looking around the room. The small family from earlier had left, so it was just the three. She looks around too, rolling her eyes.

"Dealing with a few harsh words? You're dealing with cancer,"

"No, it's not just the harsh words. It's the disgusted looks, shoves, hell I couldn't even go to a Sadie Hawkins dance with out being gay bashed, because I took a guy. Kurt got elected prom queen last year, he had to transfer schools because of one of the homophobes, a closeted one. It's not just words, but they probably hurt the worst. They call you everything in the book, and sometimes they hit home," Blaine adds, feeling Kurt's gaze and tight hand squeeze, to let him know he was there. She looks shocked.

"You don't know," Blaine shrugs. "I'm not taking the risk,"

"Everyone in support group is accepting. It's part of the group," She's trying to defend herself, and stay strong to prove a point, but she looks uncomfortable, her movements jagged and awkward.

"So was everyone at my old school before I came out, then I got beaten so badly I was in the hospital for two weeks," Blaine snorts, shaking his head. "Let me deal with this," He adds. She looks at him for a few more seconds before nodding and turning around, leaving the room. Kurt pecks his cheek gently, rubbing his thumb across his knuckles in support.

"We should go back to the room. Sam's probably wondering where you are," Kurt clears his throat, and Blaine nods, agreeing. They weren't gone long, so hopefully he was still asleep, and wasn't going around the hospital, asking nurses where he could possibly be.

"Yeah, you're right," He sighs heavily, taking a second just to admire his boyfriend before following him out the door, down the halls, and back to his own room.

Chapter Text

He was trying to enjoy his meal. Blaine really was, but it's been awhile since he's been back in Lima, and there was something about looking like he did, and anyone being able to see him like this, was horrifying. He couldn't relax.

Even with a brand new charchcol grey beanie, his expensive, army green jacket, and favorite white sweater, black skinny jeans, (that were now a size too big), and his black boat shoes, he still didn't look normal. He still no longer held his normal, olive skin tone, it was pale now, but not porcelin like Kurt's, no, it just made him look like he was sick with the flu. Due to lack of sleep the previous few nights, he had dark circles under his eyes, aging him a few years. His trademark, triangular eyebrows were even thinned out quite a bit, and the thing he hated most, his feeding tube, it just topped everything off and made him look even sicker.

Blaine was picking at his small salad, jumping at every loud noise, such as the entrance bell going off, the waitresses clinking glasses together when picking them up to clear tables, and every time the table down the aisle started laughing loudly. He was practically shaking, just because he hated being so out in the open for anyone to really realize how horrible he looked and how horrible he felt. It was making his stomach do somersaults, making it even harder than normal to choke down his meal.

He knows it shouldn't be a big deal, but it is. It made him sick to his stomach at the thought of one of the jocks from school to see him like this, and make fun of him, or even worse, pretend to be sympathetic. He didn't want their pity, and thinking about everyone treating him differently, like the sick kid, made him want to throw up, or run back to the hospital, or maybe just crawl under a rock.

"Baby, can you at least try and enjoy this?" Kurt sighs heavily, snapping him out of his thoughts.

"What? I'm sorry, Kurt. I really am," Blaine shifts uncomfortably, mostly to try and find a warm position. The cool, late November weather, was sending shivers down his spine and goosebumps across his skin. Kurt lets out a deep breath, setting his fork down against his plate, and wiping his mouth with his napkin.

"Alright," Kurt quickly takes a drink to make sure his bite went down before reaching both his hands across the table, and gripping the one Blaine was using to pointlessly stab at his meal. He opened his mouth to say something, but Blaine beat him to it.

"How are you not embarrassed to be seen with me here?"

Kurt's eyes go wide. Blaine automatically regrets saying anything. He clears his throat, attempting to pull his hand back, but Kurt wouldn't let him.

"Is that really how you feel?" The countertenor asks, hurt obvious in his eyes. Blaine looks down at the table, not knowing if he'll be able to speak if he continues to look at his boyfriend. He hesitates for a second before slowly nodding. "Oh, Blaine," Kurt sighs heavily, his shoulders falling flat, and his chin meeting his chest, letting him take a breath.

"God, I mean look at me. I look like death," Blaine remarks, shaking his head.

"Honey, no," Kurt picks his head up, covering Blaine's hand with both of his own. "I could never be embarrassed of you. It's just not possible," He says with a slight smile. Blaine bites his bottom lip, still not looking at his boyfriend. "Honey, look at me," He begs, tugging on his hand. Blaine slowly lifts his head, shifting slightly under Kurt's gaze.

"You look amazing. You always will. That's one of the many, many reasons I fell for you. I don't care how sick you look, I will never be embarrassed to be with you. I promise.

You will always be beautiful to me," He gives his boyfriend a small smile, which Blaine, reluctantly returns. "Is that what's bothering you?"

"That, and I just feel so exposed," He admits, his voice soft.

"What do you mean? You're wearing a sweater and a jacket, not to mention a hat and jeans," Kurt tries to joke, but Blaine barely cracked a smile. His grin fades.

"Do you wanna get out of here?"

"We still have like three hours until the game. What are we suppose to do until then?" Blaine asks, cocking his head to the side.

"Not for you to worry about. I have it covered. Now, I'll ask again, do you want to leave?"


The shorter boy nods slowly.

"Okay, then let's go," Kurt pulls out his wallet, leaving a few bills before standing up and holding his hand out for him. Blaine takes it, squeezing gently as they make their way from Breadstixs and back out to Kurt's Navigator. Blaine huddles closer to his boyfriend, practically freezing his ass off at this point. Kurt chuckles, rubbing his hand up and down his arm.

"Are you going to turn into an icicle?" He teases pecking the top of his head carefully.

"Oh, shut up," Blaine chuckles, shaking his head as Kurt pulls out his keys and clicks the unlock button. Blaine hurries into the passenger seat, running the rest of the way there. Kurt laughs as he gets in, starting up the car so he can turn the heat on. "I hate chemo," Blaine groans, rolling his eyes. Kurt smiles.

"It'd help if you had meat on your bones,"

"Coming from, Mr. Toothpick," Blaine laughs, as Kurt fiddles with the controls, so Blaine can get warm. The taller boy leans over, pecking his lips, his nose rubbing against Blaine's very cold one. "Your nose is nice and warm," Kurt laughs, pulling back, so he can pull out, and heads towards the school.

"We're already going to the school? Isn't it early?" Blaine asks, lacing his fingers through Kurt's over the center console.

"Stop worrying so much. I have it handled," Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, squeezing Blaine's fingers.






"Kurt, are you sure we're suppose to be in here?" Blaine sighs heavily, being dragged by his boyfriend by his hand. He was pulling him through the empty, dim lit halls, and to the auditorium.

"You're such a wimp. Live a little!" Kurt teases, hurrying down the auditorium steps , practically skipping, and releasing his hand once they finally get to the bottom of the stage.
"Is that Brad?" Blaine asks, trying to see onto the stage with the little light.

"Lights!" Kurt calls. On cue, the stage lights turned on, and Kurt climbed up the stage steps. Blaine smiles, leaning against the end of the stage. The stage was almost blank beside the piano, with Brad ready to play, a microphone with it's stand and a few pretty lights in the background. Kurt gives his pianist a nod and Brad clears his throat, starting on the few notes. Blaine melts at the tune, leaning his elbows on the edge of the stage, and falling in love with his boyfriend once more.

"I'll keep you safe
Try hard to  concentrate
Hold out your hand
Can you feel the weight of it
The whole world at your fingertips
Don't be, don't be afraid
Our mistakes, they were bound to be made,
But I promise you I'll keep you safe,"

This is not a song that Kurt would usually sing, but Kurt deemed it appropriate, and he needed Blaine to get the message. Let him know he was there, and would protect him from everything he possibly could. Kurt holds out his hand, and steps forward so Blaine can take his hand up the stage. Blaine happily takes it, the same dopey grin on his face as he lets Kurt continue.

"And darkness will be rewritten,
into a work of fiction, you'll see,
You'll find every secret it keeps,
The sound of the branches breaking under your feet,
The smell of the falling and burning leaves,
The bitterness of winter of the sweetness of spring,"

Kurt leaves the microphone on it's stand and pulls his boyfriend in, so one arm is resting on his waist and the other is still gripping his hand. Blaine fits his hand around Kurt's shoulder, and leans his forehead against the slightly taller boy's. They start to slowly dance around in circles, their feet moving with each other's, and Kurt's voice soft and still singing into his ear, sending shivers down his spine.

"You are an artist,
And your heart is your masterpiece,
And I'll keep it safe,
Dismiss the invisible,
By giving it shape,
Like a clock-master fixes time,
By keeping the gears in line,
Don't be, don't be afraid,"

Blaine hadn't even realized he was crying until Kurt brought his hand up to wipe a couple tears away, still singing the lyrics to him. Blaine sniffles, a small smile on his face, and his eyes glistening, staring into Kurt's. They were both still moving to the sound of the piano and to Kurt's voice.

"The sound of the branches breaking under your feet,
The smell of falling and burning leaves,
The bitterness of winter or the sweetness of spring,"

"I love you," Blaine whispers, laying his head on Kurt's shoulder, letting his boyfriend finish the song. Kurt just smiles.

"You are an artist,
And your heart is your masterpiece,
And I'll keep it safe,"

Kurt presses a soft kiss to the back of Blaine's neck and squeezes him tightly to his chest. Blaine was crying silently at this point.

"I love you too," Kurt smiles, his shoulder relaxing once the song was over. "You mean so much to me, B," Blaine just lets out a quiet sob into Kurt's coat, gripping onto it tightly in his fist. "You're my world," He finishes, rubbing soothing circles into his back.

When planning this out, he did not plan on breaking down like this, or Blaine breaking down but here they were. Kurt looks over Blaine shoulder to the New Directions and Warblers standing off to the side, still backstage. Kurt gives them a small smile, and holds up one finger. A few nod, and even more give them a small smile, even Sebastian had a small smile on his face. Kurt heard a few footsteps and figured it was Brad leaving the stage to give them a moment.

"You're so amazing," Blaine manages, pulling back so he can press his forehead against Kurt's. Kurt gives him a small smile, wiping at his cheeks, mindful of his feeding tube still.

"And you're so strong,"

The shorter boy nods, closing his eyes so he can lean forwards and capture his boyfriend's lips in a passionate kiss, Kurt still cupping Blaine's cheeks. Blaine sucks in a noisy breath through the kiss, running his tongue along Kurt's teeth, before he was granted access. The kiss wasn't sleazy or trashy, it was beautiful, and romantic, even if it wasn't just a closed mouth one. Kurt knew they had an audience, but it didn't matter. The only thing that mattered was his boyfriend, and how much they both needed this. Blaine's panting by the time they break up, and has even more tears rushing down his cheeks.

"I don't know where I'd be without you," Blaine admits, choking out a small laugh. Kurt smiles gently.

"Probably in a ditch," He teases, making Blaine playfully roll his eyes before leaning in for another kiss, this time just a short, closed mouth one, but it was still just as amazing as every other one. "You good?"

"Yeah, I'm good," Blaine nods, closing his eyes and nuzzling his nose against the other boy's.

"Good, because there's something else I wanna show you," Kurt sighs, pulling apart just so he can take his hand and lead him to the piano. Kurt sits down and pulls Blaine down next to them, so they have almost a full view of the stage. Blaine scrunches his eyebrows, expecting Kurt to start playing piano or something, but was surprised was he saw three girls walk out one stage.


It started with just the the voice of Santana, but Brittany and Tina were behind her, all three wearing flowy, white dresses.

"Hands put your empty hands in mine,
And scars, show me all the scars you hide,
And hey, if your wings are broken,
Please take mine so yours can open too,"


Rachel, Mercedes, and Quinn were coming out next, wearing similar dresses. Rachel joins in, in the next few lines, everyone else singing behind her.

"Cause I'm gonna stand by you,
Oh the tears make kaleidoscopes in your eyes,
And hurt, I know you're hurting, but so am I,
And love, if your wings are broken,
Borrow mine so yours can open too,
'Cause I'm gonna stand by you,"

Finn, Puck, Mike, and Artie were rushing out, the beat picking up slightly. All three wearing white t-shirts and jeans. Blaine smiles, turning to Kurt, who had a knowing smirk on his face, squeezing his boyfriend's hand tightly within his own, his foot tapping to the beat.

"Even if we're breaking down down, we can find a way to break through,
Even if we can't find Heaven, we'll walk through hell with you,
Love, you're not alone, cause we're gonna stand by you,
Even if we can't find Heaven, we'll walk through hell with you,
Love, you're not alone, cause we're gonna stand by you,"

The other members are soon running onto the stage, including Mr. Schue, who was bouncing his knee, with his arms wrapped around Quinn and Brittany. Mike and Brittany were in front, doing some cool, fitting moves, making Blaine smile wider, but a couple tears still faling down his cheeks.

"Oh my God," Blaine chuckles, shaking his head in disbelief.

"I'll be your eyes when yours can't shine,
I'll be your arms, I'll be your steady satellite,
And when you can't rise, well We'll cry with you on hands and knees,"

Blaine leans his head on Kurt's shoulder, and squeezes him tightly, admiring their performance, and Finn and Sam taking over the lead.

"Even if we're breaking down, we can find a way to break through,
Even if we can't find Heaven, we'll walk through hell with you,
Love, you're not alone, cause we're gonna stand by you,
Even if we can't find Heaven, we'll walk through hell with you,
Love, you're not alone, cause we're gonna stand by you,"

The room was filled amazing energy. Blaine had just noticed that the band had been playing the entire time, jamming out a little with the beat. He has no idea when they came on. The definitely were there when Kurt was singing. The group starts to clap and stomp their feet for the next verse, waving their arms in the air, making Blaine chuckle, his shoulders shaking with laughter.

"No, we're gonna stand by you,
Even if we can't find heaven, heaven, heaven,
We're gonna stand by you,"

Sam and Puck finish the song, firm smirks on their face, and facing each other to match pitch. Blaine started to clap, but before he could react, New Directions were clearing the stage and the Warblers were filling it. Blaine laughs, slipping his fingers back into Kurt's, and watching them start, ready to watch their performance. With Nick leading to start.

"So no one told you life was gonna be this way,"

They all pause, almost everyone joining in on the claps, making Blaine throw his head back with laughter, and clap his hands with amusement.

"Your job's a joke, you're broke, your love life's D.O.A.
It's like you're always stuck in second gear
When it hasn't been your day, your week, your month, or even your year, but"

As the chorus came into play, the other Warblers were joining in, only a few left for backup noise.

"I'll be there for you
(When the rain starts to pour)
I'll be there for you
(Like I've been there before)
I'll be there for you
('Cause you're there for me too)"

Blaine burst out laughing at their choice. They knew how much enjoyed the show 'Friends', so he found this hysterical. It was taking every single ounce of seriousness in Nick not to burst out laughing too. They picked the song knowing about Blaine's obsession, and knowing it would make him laugh. David pick up the next verse, with Jeff accompanying him.

"You're still in bed at ten and work began at eight
You've burned your breakfast, so far things are going great
Your mother warned you there'd be days like these
But she didn't tell you when the world has brought you down to your knees that"

This time, Sebastian and Wes take up the chorus, and David and Trent doing back up.

"I'll be there for you
(When the rain starts to pour)
I'll be there for you
(Like I've been there before)
I'll be there for you
('Cause you're there for me too)"

The New Directions were in the background, jumping around to the song, which of course sent Blaine into another fit of laughter. This was ridiculous. The Warbler's knew him all too well. They all did.

"o one could ever know me
No one could ever see me
Seems you're the only one who knows what it's like to be me
Someone to face the day with, make it through all the rest with
Someone I'll always laugh with
Even at my worst, I'm best with you, yeah!
It's like you're always stuck in second gear
When it hasn't been your day, your week, your month, or even your year,"

Trent, Thad and Jon takes up the last bit, the others doing back up for them, clapping and snapping in time.

"I'll be there for you
(When the rain starts to pour)
I'll be there for you
(Like I've been there before)
I'll be there for you
('Cause you're there for me too)"

They finish the song, and Blaine is on his feet, clapping and whistling as best he could for them.

"You guys are great," He chuckles, as they tackle him in a hug.

"We knew that would cheer you up," Nick chuckles, grabbing Blaine's beanie and sticking it on his own head. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, but doesn't make an effort to grab it again.

The New Directions soon join them, and they pass around the same hugs, which Blaine happily accepts. Sam lingers for a little bit, holding him tightly, and Blaine pats his back to make sure he knew he was really there, and doing okay.

When they pull apart, Blane whispers to him.

"You okay?"

Sam chuckles and nods. It was so like Blaine. At his own support performance, he asks someone else if they were okay, worried about him. Blaine smiles.

"You guys are amazing, and I love every single one of you, even you Puck," Blaine chuckles. Puck smiles, patting his back gently, careful not to jostle him too much, knowing he would probably fall is he did it as hard as he normally does.

"So, how have you been?" Thad asks, his hands shoved into his khaki pants. Blaine sighs heavily, raising his eyebrows, thinking about how he wanted to answer the question. Should he be honest, or lie just to amuse them.

"Adjusting," He decides that's a good word to use. "It's been weird living in a hospital, it's only been a week, but it's been weird. A lot to get used to,"

"I stayed in the hospital when I got my tonsils removed, and they gave me a lot of Superman ice cream," Brittany says from her spot beside Santana, where she was wrapped around her arm. Blaine smiles at her.

"Yeah, I'm not suppose to have a lot of sugar, and the sugar free ice cream just isn't the same," He chuckles, gesturing to his feeding tube.

"You'll get there," David promises, a small, proud smirk on is face. Blaine nods, agreeing. He knew it would take time, it's just it sucked, a lot.

"It's hard," He shrugs, "It's weird that I'm not in charge of what I eat. It's been days since I've actually tasted anything besides the chemo medicine. I get poked like eight time every time because finding a vein is getting harder, because I lost so much weight, and have such little muscle anymore. It's all just hard," He remarks, fending off tears again. Everyone goes quiet, not knowing what else to say.

"I've never known anyone with cancer," Brittany says her head leaning on Santana shoulder. Blaine chuckles, hanging his head down.

"Well, now you do, and it's not that great, but I'm getting there. I have to finish this week of chemotherapy, then on Wednesday, I think, they're taking me in to check on my tumor, make sure it hasn't spread, and make sure chemo is going well, and stuff," Blaine shifts, already feeling uncomfortable at the mention of that.

"You didn't tell me that," Kurt says with a scrunched eyebrow, slipping his hand inside his boyfriend's.

"I know, I forgot. I'm sorry," He says with, what Kurt could obviously tell was a fake smile, but he wasn't going to question it in front of all their friends, so he just nods slowly, pressing a kiss to his knuckles.

"How is everything else? I know that hospital food is terrible," Tina tries to lighten the mood.

"I haven't actually had the hospital food yet. I just haven't had an appetite. They've just been feeding me, through this thing," Blaine says, pointing to the tube taped to his skin. Tina's small smile fades. "But, it's fine, at least I don't have to eat it," He chuckles. Her smile returns, but it's not as wide as it once was.

"When my cousin had cancer, they made her go to support group thing. They said it really helped her. What about you?" Mercedes asks, clearing her throat to get rid of the awkwardness. Blaine sighs heavily, turning to look at Kurt briefly, who looked sympathetic for his boyfriend.

"It sucks. It's horrible, and I'm not going back," He snaps, quickly feeling guilty, but not enough to apologize. "Let's stop talking about cancer. How's everyone at school? Regionals?" It takes a few seconds for anyone to react. They look around to each other. That was a quick change.

Blaine's been the talk of the school this week. Ever since everyone found out, it's all the Glee club talked about, and they would hear people whisper about it. David and Azimio has backed off quite a bit, leaving just the hockey players, and they were still horrible. A few people have even told Kurt that everything would be okay.

"Great," Kurt smiles. "Azimio and Dave have backed off," He finishes, realizing no one else was going to say anything. Not knowing what to say. Blaine nods slowly.


"We don't know. It's been three days since anyone has been slushied and no one has been shoved into a locker yet," Kurt replies, knowing the reason, but not wanting Blaine to feel worse about people knowing.

"Oh, well, I guess that's a good thing," Blaine nods.

"Regionals are next week actually, and things seem to be going fantastic as of right now. We've picked our songs and our soloist, and we're ready," Mr. Schuester says, an arm wrapped loosely around Puck's shoulders.


"Same here actually," Wes says awkwardly, not knowing how to handle everything that's been said so far. He never was very good in these type of situations.

"Who are the soloist?" Blaine asks.

"Well, we've decided on Sebastian of course, and Trent's amazing voice has been brought to our attention this past month, so he's also going to get a solo," David says, patting his said friend, making him blush terribly.

"I'm not that fabulous," Trent teases, a knowing smirk on his face. Blaine chuckles.

"He's being too humble!" David says, patting his chest playfully.

"What about you guys?" Blaine asks, a bright grin on his face.

"I don't think we should be sharing that information with our competition in the room," Rachel huffs, crossing her arms over her chest and holding her head higher than she normally did.

"Rachel, you make me want to rip one of those horses off one of your sweaters, and make him stomp on you," Santana says, rolling her eyes at the small, Jewish girl. Rachel pulls her head back with offense, but doesn't say anything.

"Soloist this year are, Rachel and Finn-"

"Of course," Santana groans, rolling her eyes. Will eyes her, but continues.

"Then we gave Sam a solo actually, and we're hoping he kills it," Mr. Schuester smiles, patting the said soloist on the back. Sam smiles, nodding.

"I'm nervous as hell, but excited," Sam adds.

"You'll do great," Blaine encourages, feeling a twinge of jealousy for his friends. He wants to get up on a stage and perform, just as bad as they do. Kurt notices, and squeezes his hand, making him turn his head, so Kurt can wink at him.

"Alright, Beiste will kill us if we don't leave now," Finn says, a bright grin still on his face.

"There's still an hour until the game," Tina says, not ready to let her boyfriend go just yet.

"Yeah, she's really wants to win this. It's our last game, and we haven't exactly had the best track record," Mike sighs heavily.

"Curfew is in a couple hours anyway," Wes announces, checking the watch on his wrist.

"You guys came all the way out here, for a few minutes?" Blaine asks, admiration in his eyes.

"Anything for you Blaine," Nick chuckles, wrapping an arm around his shoulders.

"We just really wanted to show you, that we will always be here for you, man," Jon adds, patting his back carefully.

"Thank you guys. You have no idea how much it meant to me," Blaine replies, letting out a deep breath, hoping not to start crying again.

"Of course," David smiles, giving him a knowing smirk.

"Did you guys need us to show you back to the choir room?" Rachel asks, trying to remain happy, even with her competition in the same room, before competition.

"It's a small school. I don't think we'll get lost, but we'll walk back with you guys," David teases, nodding towards Finn. Finn nods, motioning for them to follow the other football players. Of course, the other girls follow them and it left Kurt and Blaine alone, beside Mr. Schue who was already heading up the auditorium steps.

"You're amazing. I can't believe you guys did this," Blaine says, his usual, dopey, in love grin planted firmly on his face.

"It was Finn's idea. He really wanted to show you how much we support you," Kurt replies, pecking his nose, making Blaine laugh. "I'm gonna go grab a few things from the choir room, and I'll be right back, okay? Then we can go to the game, get good seats,"

"Okay," Blaine nods, pecking Kurt's lips one more time before letting him go off, following the glee club back to the choir room. Blaine sits himself down on the piano bench, pulling out his phone as he did so.


(5:50 PM)
COOPER: Where are you?

(5:52 PM)
COOPER: Mom, just told me, how you doing?

(5:54 PM)
COOPER: Are you okay? You're not answering?

(5:56 PM)
COOPER: Blaine?

He can't help but roll his eyes at his brother. Cooper's been really protective over his brother, even more so since he's been put in the hospital. He comes in at least twice a day, and is always asking questions, making sure he's okay. At first Blaine found it endearing, but now it's just a little annoying, but he deals with it, because it makes his brother feel a little bit better. He thinks Cooper feels guilty for what happened at Thanksgiving, but he hasn't come out and said it, yet.

(5:58 PM)
BLAINE: I'm fine. I'll tell you about it later.

He leaves it like that and slips his phone back in his pocket, staring down at the keys in front of him. He hasn't touched a piano in so long. There was one in one of the entertainment rooms at the hospital, but he's only ever been in there once, and it looked as if it hasn't been touch in years. He was tempted to just play a few notes, but he decided against it, not wanting to put more attention on him.

The singer runs his fingers along the keys, making a loud, obnoxious noise, but it was music to his ears. A bright smile forms on his face. He cocks his head, before carefully placing his hands over the right keys, and playing the first note to 'Goner'. He slowly hits the next few, and soon it was the whole beginning entrance.

He takes a deep breath before he moves his lips, his voice low and soft.

"I'm a goner, somebody catch my breath,
I'm a goner, somebody catch my breath,
I want to be known by you,
I want to be known by you."

He starts to pick up his voice level, pushing the right pedals. This was a song he's heard over and over for the last couple months. He's had a lot of time to waste, so he spent it looking into new music, and Twenty-One Pilots has been one of the many bands he's found and enjoyed. No, it wasn't something that he'd normally pick, but it's been growing on him.

"Though I'm weak and beaten down,
I'll slip away into this sound,
The ghost of you is close to me,
I'm inside-out, you're underneath."

The music falls back to it's original pace, giving Blaine a point to breathe properly.

"I've got two faces, blurry's the one I'm not,
I've got two faces, blurry's the one I'm not,
I need your help to take him out,
I need your help to take him out,"

He slightly raises from his seat, getting into the music and it's words, as the beat picks up even more, this time not slowing down anymore.

"Though I'm weak and beaten down,
I'll slip away into this sound,
The ghost of you is close to me,
I'm inside-out, you're underneath."

Since he was so concentrated on the ivory keys in front of him, he didn't even realize he had an audience watching him, with careful eyes. He also didn't realize he was starting to cry. He slows down, sitting back on the bench, a few beads of sweat coming down his forehead. Chemo made it easier to get exhausted, and overheat quickly, so this wasn't a surprise to him, but he ignored it, continuing.

"Don't let me be gone.
Don't let me be gone.
Don't let me be gone.
Don't let me be gone.
Don't let me be,
Don't let me be,"

He stops playing for a few seconds, to let him have a few breaths before he was pushing the keys even harder than before, the sound echoing through the auditorium.

"I'm a goner, somebody catch my breath,
I'm a goner, somebody catch my breath,
I want to be known by you,
I want to be known by you."

He's practically screaming the words at this point, letting out everything he's been holding in for so long, his knees bent to reach the pedals, but still standing from the bench.
He finishes the song, sitting back down, and taking heavy breaths. His ears are ringing from the music, and his breathing is ragged. He's still not looking up, so he only hears the sound of footsteps before somone is sitting beside him. He looks up carefully to see it was Mr. Schuester. He had completely forgot that he was even still here.

"Blaine-" He starts, but Blaine is cutting him off.

"I'm sorry, I just really needed to play something. It's been a long time and-"

"I'm glad you did," Will says. Blaine carefully looks up the rest of the way, looking at his choir teacher's worried eyes. "You wanna talk?" He sighs heavily. Blaine blinks a few times before nodding slowly and crashing into his arms, into a big ball of tears.

"What if I can't do it?" Blaine cries, as his teacher wraps his arms around the boy's shoulders.


"What? Do what? What are you talking about?"

"What if I can't beat it, and everyone here did this for nothing, and all the time they took from school or work, or-or-" He stops choking on his sobs, but still gripping at Mr. Schue's white button down.

"Blaine, none of this is for nothing," He scoffs, patting his back carefully.

"It will be if I can't beat this, then all the time my mom took of work, and the time my brother missed out for auditions, and the time Kurt took from school, and Burt from the garage, all of it will be wasted. I'll be dead, and none of it will matter," Blaine sobs, his shoulders shaking violently.

"No, we're doing this because we care about you, and even if by some crazy, unrealistic theory that you don't make it, none of it will regret this, because we care so much about you. Every single one of us. Even if it doesn't seem like it sometimes," Will promises. Blaine huffs, pulling back and wiping at his cheeks, so Kurt didn't see how much he had been crying. He didn't want to worry him anymore than he already was worried about him.

"What makes it so unrealistic? Kurt refuses to talk about, but it's just as real as anything else in this world," Blaine replies, shaking his head, his voice thick with tears. Will sighs heavily.

"I want you to listen to me, carefully. Everything I'm about to say is just as real. Okay?" Blaine nods carefully, looking down at his lap. "You gotta look at me, or none of this is going to get through your head," Blaine sighs heavily, but reluctantly lifts his head to look at his teacher.

"You are incredibly brave. Now, I'm sure people have told you that a million times, and you probably don't believe them, but you need to. You came to this school because of Kurt, and that took guts. Hoping that you would fit in, and that you and Kurt would make it, and be okay. You performed and your piano was lit on fire. You've been slushied a countless amount of times, you've been pushed into lockers, shoved down the halls, you were torn down from people inside the glee club, pushed to the back, and you never left. You stayed here, knowing it wouldn't be easy, but it was for you and for Kurt. This isn't going to be easy either, and you know that now too, but you're going to get through it, just like you did all the other things,"

"Those things were trivial compared to cancer," Blaine rolls his eyes.

"Dealing with an alcoholic father, a runaway brother, and an invisible mother are not,"

Blaine snaps his head up, and Will knew he struck a nerve.

"How do you know about all that?" Blaine asks, his breathing heavy, and his heart beating like crazy. People knowing about cancer was one thing, but knowing about his crazy family was another.

"Kurt broke down a couple weeks ago. Don't blame him. I'm glad he told me," He reassures him. Blaine swallows thickly, his shoulders relaxing slightly. "I haven't told anyone if that's what you're worried about, and I don't plan on it," The former Warbler nods again, looking back down at his lap.

"Look, my point if that you're gonna be just fine, and we're going to be here for you through that entire journey. It was the whole point of tonight, okay?"

Blaine nods again. "Thank you,"

"Don't thank me. I'm your choir teacher, it's my job," He smiles bringing Blaine in for one last hug. A few more footsteps hit against the stage, and they broke up. Kurt was standing in front of them, a concerned look written on his face. "I'll see you boys at the game," Will smiles, getting up from his seat and patting Kurt's shoulder on the way out.
"What was that about?" Kurt asks, watching his choir teacher walk out. Blaine dismisses him with the shake of his head. He gets to his feet, and taking Kurt's hand in his own.






By the time they got their seats, Burt and Carole were also there waiting for the game to start. Blaine smiles at the sight of them. Every time he saw them, his heart grew, because they were like second parents to him. Carole gets up from her seat, wrapping Blaine in a tight hug and kissing him on the cheek.

"Hi, Sweetheart," She coos, rubbing his back gently.

"Hey," Blaine chuckles, moving onto Burt who pulled him in for a bear hug, patting his back.

"How you doing, son?" He asks, as they all take there seats back, no longer focusing on the team's warm-ups.

"I'm alright. It's freezing, but I'm good," Blaine replies, scooting closer to Kurt, trying to steal all his body warmth. Kurt smiles, as Blaine wraps both his arms around Kurt's one and they entangle their legs.

"It's not too bad," Carole replies, still a warm smile on her face.

"When you have no hair anywhere, besides your eyebrows, it's freezing," Blaine jokes, sending everyone into a small chuckle.

"I think they're starting," Burt says, nodding towards the field, where they were lining up for the first play. Blaine lays his head against Kurt shoulder, just starting to get as comfortable as he possibly could in these awful bleachers, when his phone started buzzing again. Blaine groans silently, pulling it out from his pocket and looking at the new text.

(6:32 PM)
COOPER: What do you mean tell me about it later? What happened? Do I need to come get you?

Blaine rolls his eyes at the text, deciding if he should even reply.

"What's wrong?" Kurt asks, peering over his shoulder to look at his phone screen.

"Cooper, he keeps texting me, asking what I'm doing and if I'm okay. God, it's so annoying," He grumbles, moving his phone so he could type without having to full extract himself from his boyfriend's body heat.

"At least he cares," Kurt shrugs. Blaine stops.

Kurt wasn't wrong. Cooper's been there for him through everything. When he had to talk to his parents about it the night he told Kurt, convinced him he was gonna be okay on his first day of chemo, when he got sick, when he passed out at Thanksgiving, the night he found out about the school newspaper, he took a beating from their dad for him, called Kurt when he needed him. Cooper's always been there, right by his side, refusing to leave, even if Blaine told him to. He's been a great brother these past few months.
"You're right. I'm being a bad brother, It's just I wish he'd lay off a little," Blaine sighs heavily. Kurt nods slowly, turning his attention back to the game.

(6:35 PM)
BLAINE: I'm fine. It was nothing bad. It was actually pretty amazing. Now, let me enjoy my night off. ;)

Blaine slid his phone back into his coat pocket and cuddled back up to Kurt, back into their original position.


"You boys want anything from the concessions?" Burt asks, leaning forward to look at the pair so wrapped up around each other.

"Yeah, I'm thirsty from all that singing," Kurt teases. Burt nods hanging the boys a couple bills, despite Blaine's protests. "He's giving us money, take it," Kurt adds, snatching the bills up and getting to his feet, with Blaine right behind him. The latter boy slides his fingers through Kurt's, still cuddling close to him, because he really was freezing his ass of. Whoever had the bright idea of scheduling a make up game in late November was an idiot.

The walk to the concession was uneventful, but when they got there, the line was long.

"Do you want a hot chocolate or something? It will warm you up," Kurt says, rubbing his hand up and down Blaine's arm to try and warm him up himself.

"It has to sugar free, and I doubt that the school is that fancy," Blaine sighs, leaning his head on Kurt's shoulder while they waited. Kurt chuckles lightly.

"Well, then come here," Kurt says, pulling back from his boyfriend. He removes his scarf and wraps it around Blaine's neck, pulling him closer and pecking his lips carefully. Blaine laughs quietly, putting his hands on Kurt's wrist, his nose pressed against Kurt's as he leans in for another kiss. "Learned that trick from Mr. Schuester. He said it works pretty well,"

"I'd say so," Blaine laughs as Kurt tucks his scarf around Blaine's bare neck, and into his coat. It felt weird to kiss and show this much PDA on school grounds, without someone coming up and complaining about how horrible and disgusting it was, but it felt kinda good to finally be able to do it instead of just watching other couples do it with envy.

"You should go back to support group next Thursday," Kurt blurts, squeezing Blaine's hand, to make sure he wasn't about to go anywhere at his words.

"What? Why would I?" Blaine pulls back slightly, but Kurt wouldn't let him go any further. That was totally random, and he was just taken aback by how random it was.

"Damien and I think it'd be good for you," Kurt tries to persuade.

"When did you talk to Damien about me?"



He was walking towards Blaine's room, his eyes searching through his phone. He was in the group chat for the New Directions, and he was trying not to reach through his screen and strangle Rachel and Finn. A group chat was not the place to be arguing about you relationship problems.

"Kurt!" Damien hurries to walk beside him, his hands stuck deep down in his pockets of his scrubs.

"Hey," Kurt gives him a bright smile, stuffing his phone into his pocket.

"Can I ask you a favor?" He asks shyly, this was his only chance to ask him this. Kurt nods for him to continue. "I need you to convince Blaine to go back to support group Thursday,"

"I don't think he's going to go for that," Kurt scoffs, making a quick left hand turn down Blaine's hallway. "He was a mess after support group that day. He was convinced that I told the school, and I don't think that's a good idea," He sighs heavily. Damien sighs, stepping in front of Kurt, to make sure he had enough time to say his peace.

"I know, but I think it will be good for him to keep going. It was just a rocky start,"


"Why?" Kurt shrugs, adjusting the strap of his messenger bag.

"Look, my husband runs the thing, and he really thinks he can help Blaine. We went to something similar when he was in his accident, and it helped us in parts of ourselves that we didn't even know we needed help in,"

Kurt shifts his weight from one foot to the other. He wanted to say yes, but he really didn't wanna see Blaine as hurt as he was that day that he came back from there.

"I just want him to go a couple more times, and if it doesn't help, then we'll let it go, but we think it will help him. I can tell he's been a little ornery lately, and I Marcus and the other patients can help him with that. He just need a little push."

"I don't know, once Blaine has his mind set on something, you cannot convince him otherwise. He's infamous for it. Ask the other New Directions," Kurt replies, shaking his head at the memory of the many fights started between Blaine and other members, just because he had his mind set.

"So I hear, but you're the only one that will be able to convince him to do this. You're his boyfriend and you guys share a very special bond. I don't see a lot of people like you guys come in here. I think you'll be able to do it,"

Kurt moves his head from side to side, as if deciding if it was a good idea.

"I just don't wanna fight with him over this,"

"I know, but you'll be able to convince him. Just two more sessions. They can help him get through this. This is a lot for you and Cooper to take on, just by yourselves, and Marcus can help him find a way to cope with everything. I'm begging," He says, biting his bottom lip while he waited for Kurt response. Kurt thinks for a few seconds, before sighing heavily, and reluctantly, nodding. Damien cheers, clapping his hands together. "Yes!"

"I'll do my best to try and get him to go back," Kurt nods again, a small smile appearing on his face at the nurse's excitement.

"Thank you! I promise it will help!" Damien pats Kurt's shoulder before going back down the hallway, a pep in his step now.



"I just think it will help you. We both do," Kurt says, sighing. If the un amused look on Blaine's face was anything to go by, he was getting no where with this.

"How could you say that after what they said about you?" Blaine scoffs, shaking his head.

"Not they, him. One person said that, and they were wrong, they don't know me,"

"That makes it even worse, they were judging you by your look, no, not even your look, just by your name. I'm not going back there," Blaine moves up in line, his arm still wrapped around Kurt's. Kurt sighs heavily, praying to any higher power that this works out.

"One person, first of all, and they could just be worried for you. Speaking from experience. You can't judge them either. You're being too quick to pull the trigger," Blaine rolls his eyes, knowing his boyfriend was right, and Kurt can see it on his face.

"I don't know,"

"I do. Damien say Marcus can really help you, you need-"

"What? I need help? I have cancer, I'm not clinically insane," Blaine remarks.

"That's not what I meant, and you know it. I meant that you're dealing with a lot right now, and Marcus can help you get through it,"

"No, the only way that he can help me is by getting me a quicker cure, so I can go on with my life,"

"Blaine, would you listen to me?" Blaine shifts his weight from one foot to the other before turning his head to look at his boyfriend of a year. "This is a lot for your head to handle. He isn't going to give you an instant cure, but he may make it easier for you to deal with everything going on right now,"

"That's what you're doing. You make it a little easier. I don't need a bunch of cancer patients to remind me how much it sucks, and how I'm never going to leave the hospital after tonight, and how my parents won't visit as much after awhile, and then you'll leave because you can't handle it all, and then Cooper will go back and-"

"What? Blaine slow down," Kurt tugs on Blaine's arm, removing them from the line and bringing him to a more quiet spot, a few steps away. "Is that what you're scared of?"

Blaine looks anywhere but into Kurt's eyes, and nods slowly, crossing his arms over his chest. "Honey, Cooper and I aren't going anywhere. You know Sam won't leave even if you want him to, and you know Finn, Carole, and my dad, will have to be physically removed from the hospital before they stop visiting you. We all love you. Every single one of us,"

"What about my parents?" Blaine asks, his hazel eyes starting to water. Kurt takes a deep breath, trying to think of a way to comfort him. He can't lie to him.

"Do you really want your parents there?" He asks, reaching for Blaine's hands, who swallowed thickly. He takes a minute to think.

Does he want them there? They've been nothing but trouble these past couple months, but they're still his parents.

"It's okay if you don't, B," Kurt comforts. Blaine nods slowly.

"I don't know. They're still my parents, aren't I suppose to love them endlessly, no matter what they do?"

"Does your dad love you endlessly? No matter who you are, or what you do?"

Blaine faces goes blank. Kurt was right, he hasn't been there. He's been drunk and uncontrollable and intolerable. He shakes his head, before shrugging.

"I don't know," He chokes out.

"Hey, no, don't cry. This wasn't suppose to make you cry," Kurt chuckles lightly, leaning over to kiss the tears from his cheeks. Blaine smiles lightly. "This is the stuff Marcus can you help you in, more than I can,"

"Okay, I'll go," Blaine agrees, squeezing Kurt's hands tightly. Kurt's face busts into a large grin.

"It'll be good for you, I promise," Kurt smiles, wrapping his boyfriend into a tight, bone crushing hug. Blaine laughs, hiding his face in Kurt's shoulder. "Now, come on. Let's get back in line, get something to drink and some snacks, and we can go watch the game," Kurt offers, taking Blaine's hand in his own and leading him back to the line that has shrunk a considerable size since they were in it.





They ended up losing the game, which really wasn't a surprise, because they looked bad on the field, and their heads just weren't in the game. While Burt and Carole waited for Coach Beiste to get finished screaming at her players, Kurt drove Blaine back to the hospital. When the game ended, he only had a half hour before he was suppose to be back, and by the time they did get back, they were pushing it time wise.

Kurt did walk him in though. Not just because he didn't wanna say goodbye, but because there was something that's been weighing on his mind through the entire game.

Blaine groans as he enters his room, but quickly stops in his tracks at the sight of his brother sitting in one of the waiting chairs, loud snores escaping from his lips.

"He really care about you, Blaine," Kurt says, setting Blaine's abandoned jacket on the edge of the bed.

"I know, it's just hard for my brain to wrap around that fact sometimes," He replies, removing his hat and sitting on the edge of his bed, going to untie his shoes.

"Why didn't you tell me about Wednesday?" Kurt blurts, shifting uncomfortably, whilst standing in front of a sitting Blaine.


"You didn't tell me that they were checking on your tumor Wednesday, why?"

Blaine sighs heavily, hanging his head down, before shrugging.

"Do you not want me here for it?" Kurt asks. Blaine's head snaps up, and he's shaking his head in an instant.

"No, no, no," Blaine assures, him, reaching for Kurt's hands, which Kurt allows. "I just forgot,"

"No, you didn't. I saw that look on your face in the auditorium. You didn't forget, you just didn't tell me. Why?" The slightly taller boy sits down beside his boyfriend, their hands still linked together.

"I wanted to forget about it," He hangs his head as he replies, scared to meet Kurt's gaze, knowing he'd cry if he did.

"Why? This isn't something you should forget about,"

"You think I don't know that? I can't sleep because of this appointment," He snaps, lifting his head up. Realization hits Kurt, and he sighs heavily, his lips planted into a firm line. "What if it's grown?"

"Then we'll deal with that,"

" Or worse, what if it's spread to other organs, vital ones,"

"We'll deal with that too,"

"By doing what? Planning my funeral?" Blaine scoffs, shaking his head. Kurt sighs heavily.

"You're not going to die," He repeats.

"So I've heard," Blaine mumbles.

"You keep hearing it because it's true," Kurt says, squeezing Blaine's hand in his own.

"Everyone tells me that, because 'I'm strong', and because 'I'm brave'. I may be both those things, but I'm not cancer strong. I have no control over what happens,"

"Which if why we'll deal with things as they come, but there's no point in worrying over the endless possibilities," Kurt replies, dragging Blaine's chin up, so he's looking at him.

"Okay?" Blaine nods reluctantly, letting out a deep breath.


"Do you want me to be here, Wednesday?"

"You need to go to school,"


"I'll be fine for a day," Kurt sighs, playfully rolling his eyes.

"Just come by after school lets out. Like you said, I'll be fine," Blaine replies, pecking his lips quickly. Kurt smiles, nodding his head.

"Now, how about you go to sleep, and I'll come see you in the morning? Sound good?"

"Yeah," Blaine nods again, leaning in for his goodbye kiss, which lasted a bit longer than it probably should have.

"I love you," Kurt smiles, rubbing their noses together, once they've broken apart.

"I love you too," Blaine returns, the same smile on his face.

"Sleep well, alright?" He gets up from his seat, and squeezes his hand one more time before letting go. Blaine nods his head again, watching his boyfriend leave through the door, and wondering how lucky he was to get someone like him.

The former Warbler looks over to his brother, who hasn't even moved from his original position in the chair, his head thrown back, a bit of drool coming from his mouth, falling down his chin, and his mouth wide open, loud snores coming from it. He shakes his head, getting to his feet, and poking his brother in his stomach. Cooper groans, but just curls up. He can't help but laugh.

"Cooper come on. If you sleep there tonight, you'll regret it in the morning. Take the couch," He says shaking his leather clad shoulder gently.

"Five more minutes," He mumbles, smacking his lips together.

"No, because I wanna be in bed in five minutes," Blaine chuckles, feeling exhausted from today's events. He had chemo the day prior, and it always whipped him for the next day. He was surprised he even left bed today.

"Blainey?" Cooper flutters his eyes open, turning his head at the sound of his brother's voice.

"Yeah, it's me. Please, get to the couch before you spend tomorrow complaining the entire time about how your neck aches," Blaine nods towards the black, pull out couch, and standing straight, stretching his arms over his head.

"Hey, how was the game?" Cooper says, sitting up and rubbing sleep from his eyes, ignoring his brother's request.

"We lost, bad," Blaine chuckles, remembering hos devastated all the Titan players looked on their way into the locker room, with Beiste yelling after them.

"Oh," Cooper laughs slightly, stretching his arms out. "How was your date?"

"It was good. The Warblers, Kurt, and the New Directions sang to me, and it was emotional, but awesome. The Warblers even sang the theme song to 'Friends'," He laughs at the memory, knowing that was a performance he would never, ever forget. Cooper smiles.

"That sounds great,"

"Yeah, now can you climb in bed, so I can go to sleep too?" Blaine asks, heading for the drawers under his wall mounted TV. Cooper chuckles again.

"Yeah, I will. Do you need my help with anything?" He asks, removing his leather jacket and setting it on the chair.

"Unless you wanna dress me, I don't think so," Blaine's smile fades slightly, grabbing a change of clothes from the top drawer and heading to the bathroom. Cooper sighs heavily, knowing he messed up, but he still removes his boots, and lies down on the couch, grabbing one of the spare blankets from the end chair.

When Blaine came back out, he was wearing a pair of black pajama pants, and a dark grey t-shirt, his clothes from the day left in the bathroom. He switches off the light before crawling into his own, uncomfortable bed, not bothering with anything else before he tried to fall asleep.

"Blaine?" Cooper rolls over to look at his brother.

"Yeah, Coop?" Blaine groans, not bothering to turn on his other side to look at him.

"I love you,"

Blaine smiles brightly.

"I love you too, Coop,"


Chapter Text

There he was, sitting at one of the large, wooden tables in the visiting room. Normally, when someone would wear mustard colored pants and a teal long sleeve shirt, they'd look ridiculous, but Blaine looked good. He was doing something on his phone, his brow scrunched with one thumb scrolling and the other hand supporting his head.

Miles sighs heavily, as much as he didn't wanna do this, if he stayed in the doorway any longer, staring at the boy, he'd think he was creep. The teen runs a hand over his still bald head and moves closer towards the other boy.

"Hey," He says quietly, grabbing his attention. Blaine looks up from his phone, scrunching his brow at the sight of him. Miles shoves his hands deep into his sweatpants pockets.

"Hi," He says dryly, turning his attention back to the small screen in front of him.

"Can I sit?" Miles asks, nodding towards the seat where Blaine had his legs propped up on it, showing off his black canvas shoes.

"I guess, I can't control what you do," He shrugs, removing his feet from the spot and curling in on himself. He sighs heavily, taking the seat, trying to find the right words to use. He didn't want to have to do this twice.

"I'm sorry," He blurts, turning in his chair to look at the boy. Blaine looks up from his phone, locking it and setting it down on the table, giving him his full attention at his words.


"You know why," Miles snaps. He hated doing this. He felt vulnerable, even more than he already was.

"No, I mean why are you apologizing. It's been five days, and now you're apologizing?" Blaine asks, cocking his head slightly to the side. The slightly shorter boy rolls his eyes.

"Marcus wanted me to, so you'd come back to group," He replies, shaking his head. Blaine scoffs. "And because I really am sorry," He adds, making the other boy turn his head back towards him. "I was being stupid, jealous even,"

"Jealous? Of what? What do I have that you don't?"

"A friend like Kurt," Blaine shifts uncomfortably, looking down at his hands, but Miles shrugs it off and continues. "When I was first diagnosed, I had a girlfriend. She told me she'd be there no matter what, and she told me that she loved me no matter what happened. I went through my first round of chemo, and she stopped coming around so often. She told me she was busy with school, so I shrugged it off, until she stopped coming at all. I tried texting her and she wouldn't reply," His gaze is planted firmly on the table, not wanting to know what was going through Blaine's head right now. He didn't want his pity. "She then came by one day, and said, and I quote 'I can't handle this anymore. It's too much, I have to leave you,'. All I kept thinking was, 'You can't handle this? I'm the one with cancer, not you. You can walk away, I can't. You have it easy,'," He pauses to scoff at the memory.

Blaine was staring at him now, listening to his story. 

"She was my life. We were suppose to go to San Francisco together after school. Go to college, and do all these crazy things. All our friends would say that we were meant to be together, but we obviously weren't. She doesn't understand how hard it is, and she still left. I think she just needed an excuse to leave,"

"It's hard for them, trust me. Almost as hard as it is for us," Blaine says quietly, playing with his thumbs.

"Do you have a girlfriend?"

"No, I don't, but trust me, I know how hard it is for them. Imagine waking up everyday and having to see the one you love the most hurt so badly, unable to help them. All you feel is helpless and hopeless, like things will never get better, but you can't cry in front of them, because you need to be strong for them, so you have to hold it in until you get home. It's horrible," Blaine huffs, shaking his head, thinking about what's Kurt's gone through. "Imagine giving up everything just like we did, just because you love that person so much. Giving up school dances, dates, football games, new movie arrivals, everything, to just sit with the person you love, rubbing their back while they throw up from chemo, and hold their hand while they get the needle inserted,"

Miles goes silent, looking back down at his hands.

"Imagine dealing with all the questions they get asked everyday about how you're doing, and how things are going, and they can't even answer some of them. Scared just as badly as we are, that the cancer could spread, or get worse, and there's nothing we can do about it,"

The other boy nods slowly, hating to admit that he was right, every word he said.

"She loved you, she loved you so much that she couldn't see you hurt anymore, it was too much. It doesn't make her weak, it just makes her scared. She doesn't want to remember you like this. She wants to remember how you were before, so she left, it was too much, and like Marcus said, for a lot of people, it is,"

"Did the same thing happen to you, or are you just incredibly good at guessing?" Miles teases, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. Blaine laughs, hanging his head down.

"I'm scared the same thing will happen to me," Blaine replies. Miles gives him a strange look, but before he can ask questions, Blaine is saying something else, to avoid that conversation. "So, how was the movie?"

"Good, I convinced my brother to take me to see The Avengers. He hated it, but it was so nice to get to go out and do something like a normal human again," He chuckles, hanging his head down. "I know you're fairly new to this cancer thing, so let me give you a tip,"


"Every single moment you have out of here, treasure it. It doesn't come often. If you think you're sick now, just wait. They'll come days where you can't even get out of bed anymore, and getting to go out and be normal is relieving. If it's going to the movies, or to the mall, or even just going home, cherish these times,"

Blaine swallows thickly.

"Cherish the people you're with, never take anyone for granted, remind them just how much they mean to you, because something could happen to us, and one day we could be fine, and the next we have a week to live. It's just not worth it," Miles sniffles, nodding his head, and giving him a small smirk. Blaine nods with him.

He's always had a problem with anger. When he was angry he said dumb things, hence the fight with Kurt, and when he had bickers with Sam and other New Directons members. He went to Dalton Fight Club to help, but he hasn't had that release in a long time, and now there was no way he could actually hit a punching bag with enough force to make it shake, or hit someone that sent them stumbling back, he just doesn't have the strength anymore. Another thing cancer has taken from him.

"The doctors will say you're fine, which it sometimes true, but that doesn't mean something couldn't happen. It could spread as easily as it came, and it could be the end of you. It could progress even in the slightest, which brings your survival rate down. I'm not saying give up, because you should never give up, even with a two percent survival rate, but just be thankful for everything and everyone in your life. Like you said, they've given up a lot to be with you. Take it from me,"

Blaine nods slowly, not knowing what else to say. He wasn't wrong, but it was bringing a whole other level of guilt for fighting for Kurt, and not being thankful enough for Cooper and all he's done. He was just complaining about him this morning, and now Miles says this, and he feels horrible for even thinking it.

"Alright, I have chemo in ten minutes, so I'll see you later, Blaine," He pats Blaine shoulder gently before getting to his feet.

"It's okay, by the way," Blaine assures him with a small smile, which Miles returns at the words. He nods once more before turning around and leaving him alone once more.






He hates it. He hates being in class, knowing Blaine had gone through another check-up on his tumor. Even if it showed nothing, Kurt should be at the hospital with him, holding him no matter what the results were. No, instead he was sitting in French class, learning things he already knew from when his mother taught him when he was little when he was going through a phase of loving France and all it offered.

Kurt taps his pencil on his notebook aimlessly, moving his leg up and down while his teacher taught the class about adverbs and adjectives. His cheek is being supported by his fist and his eyes were practically drooping. He really only took this class to get an easy A anyway.

When Mr. Schuester appeared in the doorway, with Ms. Pillsbury beside him, their teacher stops at their beckons.

"Alright, discuss your weekend plans with your partner, in French!" She says, before walking towards the pair. Kurt looks to his left and sees it's none other than Azimio.

"You won't understand a word I'll say, and we both know you're going to fail this class, so let's just skip this part," Kurt rolls his eyes at the jock, going back to his notebook.

Azimio opened his mouth to speak, but Mr. Schuester was calling for him.

"Kurt, can you come with us real quick? Grab your things,"

His heart drops. In an instant, he's shoving his things into his bag and following them. The class was staring at him, wondering what was going on, just as confused as he was.

"Is it Blaine?" Kurt asks, before they can even make it all the way out the door.

"Your dad called and-"

"Oh my god, did he have another heart attack?" Tears wells up in Kurt's eyes at the thought. The hall is empty, but Kurt still felt like he couldn't breathe. He could tell it was bad news by the look on their faces, like they really didn't wanna be the ones to tell him this.


"No, you're dad is fine. Blaine went in for his test today and-"

"Oh no," He covers his mouth with his hand, choking out a loud sob. This was it, the cancer had spread, and he was going to die, this was the announcement he's dreaded ever since he found out.


"Blaine's cancer progressed, it's now considered stage three B, which to my understanding is-"

"Oh God, oh God," Kurt sobs out, bending over his knees, his bag falling to the floor.

"Oh Kurt," Emma coos, her heels clicking over to him, to wrap him in a hug as best she could, but Kurt shakes her off.

"No, I need to get to him. He needs me," Kurt gets up in an instant, picking up his pace towards the front door, quickly picking up his bag from the ground. 

"Kurt! You can't drive like this! Just take a few seconds!" Mr. Schuester calls after him, running after him. Kurt ignores him, and makes a quick right turn, ending up crashing into a body.

"Kurt," It's his father, gripping onto him tightly, not letting him go.

"Let me go!" Kurt cries, trying to shake himself from his grasp, but Burt wouldn't let him.


"Kurt, calm down. Take a deep breath,"

"Don't tell me to-to take a breath. Blaine needs me," He whimpers the last part, going limp at the last phrase, and collapsing onto the floor, luckily Burt caught him before he could hit the ground. "I can't lose him,"

"Shh, you're gonna be just fine and so is he," Burt promises, the other couple catching up to him, both a little out of breath from running down the halls.

"It was all for nothing. All the chemo, all the throwing up, all of it, it was all pointless," Kurt sobs. Burt sighs heavily, petting Kurt's hair down, just like his mother used to do when Kurt would scrap his knee as a child.

"No, that's not true. He's still fighting, he's still fighting, Kurt," Burt coos, squeezing him tight to his chest. Kurt sobs, not even caring if he's having another breakdown in the middle of the hallway, luckily it was empty this time, but he was sure even in the classrooms, you could hear him sob.

Will knees down beside the pair, putting a reassuring hand on Kurt's shoulder.

"This isn't fair," He whimpers, gripping his dad's, dusty brown work jacket.

"I know, we know," His father agrees, giving Will and Emma a look calling for help, not really knowing what to do anymore beside hold him.

"I wanna go see him," Kurt says, breaking from his father's grasp and wiping the moisture from his cheeks.

"That's why I'm here, to pick you up and take you. He's going hysterical,"

"What do you mean?" Kurt scrunches his brows in confusion, taking the handkerchief Emma was offering and dabbing at his eyes.

"He's freaking out. When I left he wouldn't let anyone even step foot in his room, then he was yelling at Cooper for God knows what, and was calling for you. He's a wreck, Kurt," Burt reports, getting back to his feet and giving Kurt his hand. Kurt nods, taking his dad's hand up.

"Then let's go, I need to get to him,"

"OKay, Finn said he'd take your car home, so we're taking the truck, let's go," Burt wraps an arm losely around Kurt's shoulders and turns back to Will and Emma. "Thank you,"

"Of course, anything for you guys," Will says, patting Burts arm before the father-son duo left the building.

"Do his parents know?" Kurt asks, noting how horribly his father parked in a handicapped space in his rush to get to him.

"His mother does. She was there when he got the test done, but Blaine wouldn't even see her. He's refusing to see anyone beside you, and he's yelling at Cooper for nothing,"

The pair climb in the truck and Burt pulls out of the parking lot as fast, and legal as he could, pulling onto the road.

"What does this mean for him?" Kurt sniffles, looking down at his hands.

"To my understanding, the cancer has spread to some lymph nodes, and through all the layers of his stomach, but hasn't spread to any nearby organs or tissue, yet."

"So, he can still make it through this?"

"Yeah, with a fourteen percent," Burt replies, "But, Blaine isn't going to give up. Cooper, you, and I won't let him. He's too far into this to give up. He's going to take that fourteen percent and pull through,"

"How do you know?" Kurt asks, swallowing thickly.

"I don't," He shrugs, pulling up to a red light. "But, you have to be careful around him. Anything he says right now is going to be out of frustration and hurt. This isn't easy on him. If you think it's hard on you, it's worse for him. You just have to help him push through this, and get better, okay?"

"Okay," Kurt nods slowly, picking at the end of his sleeve, toying with the lose string. Burt notices his fidgeting and putting a hand on his knee.

"He'll be okay,"

They ride in silence the rest of the way there, not knowing what else to say. Everything was up in the air right now.



As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Kurt was booking it into the door, not running, but not really walking either. He just needed to see him, but if he went any faster he would have gotten lost. Well, he would have gotten lost if he didn't already hear Blaine from down the hall, yelling at God knows what. He also heard Cooper's voice yelling, trying to yell louder than his brother, just to top his voice. 

"You're breathing down my neck!" Blaine yells at the top of his lungs.

"Oh no," Kurt whispers, picking up his pace.

"Because I care about you! Do you not understand that!?" Cooper shouts back.

"I'm not stupid, Cooper! I'm sick not dumb,"

"Jesus, stop putting words in my mouth!"

"Just go away! I don't want you here!" Blaine growls.

"I don't think you should be alone, Squirt,"


"Stop calling me that stupid nickname! I'm not a kid anymore! Just leave!"

"No, because I care about. I told you I would never leave your side when I found out,"

"I don't want you here anymore! Go away! Run off like you did to me! Just leave me alone with not only my problems but yours too! You did it then!"

"You're so much like Dad, Blaine, and you don't even realize it!"


"Shit," Kurt whispers, just making it into the doorway. "Blaine, stop talking," He says, before even getting a look of what was going on. Cooper was standing in front of the bed, and Blaine was sitting at the edge, looking angrier than he ever has before. The former Warbler looks away from his brother to his boyfriend, and his shoulders relax.

"Whatever," Cooper rolls his eyes, brushing past Kurt, bumping his shoulder on the way out. Kurt brushes it off.

"Blaine, you need to apologize," Kurt orders, his eyebrows raised. Blaine sighs, turning away from his boyfriend. "Blaine-"

"I will," Blaine rolls his eyes, tears welling up in his eyes. Kurt breathes a sigh and sits down on the edge of the bed beside him, just as Blaine burst out into tears, sobbing. Kurt wraps his arms around his shoulders, squeezing him tightly to his chest, petting his bald head carefully.

"I don't wanna die," Blaine sobs, gripping at Kurt's sweater with all he had in him, his shoulders shaking with loud sobs. Kurt goes to say something, but he just can't, he can't say anything, he bites his lip instead, nuzzling his cheek against the top of Blaine's bare head, holding back his sobs, trying not to scare Blaine anymore than he already was.

This was not the time to cry. He had to be there to show him everything was going to be okay, and so was he. This was obviously something Blaine was saving for when Kurt got here, considering how quickly he burst into tears, sobbing loudly.

"Come on, let's lie down," Kurt persuades, peeling the covers back and kicking his shoes off, lying down under the covers. Blaine crawls in with him, laying his head down on his chest, feeling Kurt's rapid heartrate, slowly going down with every beat. Blaine whimpers, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's chest.

They're silent. Neither of them saying anything for what feels like eternity, just wrapped in each other's warmth. Kurt rubbing at his shoulder gently, and Blaine's thumb running across Kurt's sweater clad stomach.


"Fourteen percent," Blaine says breaking the silence. Kurt nods slowly.


"That's less than fifteen,"


"Now what?"

"I don't know," Kurt shrugs helplessly.

They were too young to be dealing with this. This is something they should be dealing with when they're seventy, and experienced life together, almost ready to give it all up.

Not when they're seventeen years old, and barely left the state. It's not fair. It's not right.

"Why is this happening?" Blaine asks, having calmed down an enormous amount. Kurt has that effect on him. Kurt shakes his head.

"I don't know," He scoffs, swallowing thickly. He wants to answer, but he doesn't have any to give.


"I don't wanna die," He admits again, sucking in a deep breath.

"You won't," The words feel horrible on his tongue, like they're just lies now, because even he doesn't know if that's true. The odds definitely weren't on their sides. Blaine nods, knowing it hurt just as bad to hear it as it did to say it.


Kurt leans down, pressing a long kiss to the top of his head, breathing in the scent that could only be described as Blaine, and home.


"I love you,"

"I love you too,"

They don't fall asleep, but they don't say anything either, just absorbing each other's warmth, and enjoying that they were there together. There was a lot to talk about, but right now just wasn't the time. There might never be a time.



It was another two hours before someone came in. Dr. Thomas.

"Hey, boys," He smiles, as if Blaine didn't find out today that his cancer has progressed, and he's not getting any better. "How are you?" He asks, as Blaine slowly sits up, and Kurt starts to slide out, but Blaine stops him, tugging on his hand, so he sits back with his boyfriend.

"I don't know," Blaine admits, looking down at his hands.

"That's okay. That's normal to feel like this. You just got some really important news. Which is what I'm here to discuss with you," He pulls up the backless stool from the far corner of the room and slides up beside his patient.

"Okay," Blaine nods slowly, swallowing the lump in his throat.

"So, the chemo didn't work," He starts. "That's okay. We caught it before it could move up an entire stage, and it's still curable. Your chances have gone down, but it's still possible. We had you on two different medicines, with chemo once every other day, correct?"

"Yeah," Blaine nods, scrunching his brow, interested in what was next for him.

"Okay, so that didn't work, it wasn't enough, so now we're going to skip your week break, since you just finished this last cycle, and we're going to start on Friday, hit you hard with a round of Fluorouracil first, which is a cancer fighting drug, but it has it's own side effects. You can develop a skin rash, which could result in some redness, which is normal, again, to an extent, if it starts to itch horribly, or blister or anything, then something's wrong. It mat cause a sore throat, inflammation of the esophagus, mouth sores, which wouldn't be horrible, considering we have your feeding tube now.

"Then you'll get a round of Doxorubicin, which is again through an infusion, which comes with a long list of side effects, some of them being, chills, excelled heart rate, fever, and joint pain, but in moderation with other pills all of these can be controlled for the most part. You'll still have nausea as well, which there's only so much we can do for that. That will be your first day, and it will take around eight hours or so. The drugs throughout the next few weeks will start to differentiate, because there's some drugs we don't want to give you more than once a week, or once every few weeks, but chemo will be everyday. These drugs are a little bit harder, so hopefully these ones work," Blaine remains silent. They both do, just trying to absorb all the information they're being given, not wanting to interrupt him just yet.

"Now, for you personally, I would suggest a ton of rest. Chemo is going to wear you down horribly. It really takes a lot of you. If you want visitors that's fine, but if you do get a fever, we'll have to cancel it until it goes down again. Um, we're going to do this cycle for six weeks, then we'll check up on your tumor again. If it gets smaller, we'll keep going, and hopefully after three or four rounds, we can just remove the now large tumor, leaving you with a very small stomach. We may just take some of your intestines and make a makeshift stomach instead. It depends on how things go,"

Blaine stares at him. This was a lot, a lot to take in and handle. This was basically the beginning of something bad. It would leave him feeling horrible, just like Miles had said last Sunday.

"Blaine, are you okay?" Dr. Thomas asks, cocking his head to look at his patient.

"Yeah, it's just a lot,"

His doctor smiles. "Yeah, it is, but we're gonna take care of you. We'll make sure you're just fine, alright?" Blaine nods once more. "Good, so on Friday at around eight or nine, a nurse will come in and start you on your chemo. Tomorrow I suggest, just making sure you have everything you'll need for the cycle, and make sure you're comfortable, and we're going to build up your diet just slightly, so that you're strong enough. Sound good?" The man gets up from his seat, scooting the stool back into the corner.

"Yeah, sounds good," Blaine says quietly. His doctor starts to leave, but stops, turning back to his patient, and studying him carefully, before speaking once more.

"Blaine, I think that you should see our therapist that comes in every Thursday for support group, and Friday for one on one,"

"I don't know," Blaine shrugs, looking down at his lap.

"I'm not going to push you to do it, but as your doctor, I suggest you do it, for your sake, okay?"


"Alright, I'll see you in a few days," He nods, patting Blaine's leg before leaving the couple alone again.

"I don't wanna do this," Blaine scoffs, shaking his head.

"What do you mean?" Kurt turns his head to look at his boyfriend with confusion.

"I don't wanna get chemo again," Blaine replies, sighing heavily. "It sounds like hell,"

"It will be, but it'll be worth it. This is your life we're talking about. This is the beginning of something good," Kurt promises, pecking his temple gently. "Now, you're going tomorrow, right?"

"I don't know-"

"You said you would,"

"I know, but I don't want to. I hated it last time. I hated it so much. I felt so dumb, like I was a rookie at cancer," He scoffs, shaking his head at the thought.

"It just takes a few times to get used to it. It'll help you. Dr. Thomas even said so,"

"Fine," Blaine huffs, crossing his arms over his chest.

"I also think you should talk to Marcus one on one on Friday," Kurt admits sheepishly, scrunching his brow with concern for his boyfriend.

"No, that's where I draw the line," Blaine shakes his head, vetoing it instantly.

"Blaine, just once. Just try it once, then you don't have to go back,"

"You said that about support group,"

"I know, but your first time was jip, this time I mean it," Kurt nods encouragingly.

"Will it get you and Damien off my back?"

"Yeah, one hundred percent," Kurt smiles a little.

"Okay, but just once,"


"Thank you," Kurt leans over, pecking Blaine's lips carefully. Blaine hums in response. "You know we just want what's best for you,"





The next day, Blaine found himself in the same spot he was last week at noon on Thursday. He was sitting in a metal, folding chair, feeling as uncomfortable as ever, and it wasn't because of the chair this time. Marcus had just walked into the small, meeting room, sitting in his usual chair in front of the half circle of chairs.

"Hey, guys, what's up?" He chuckles, removing his scarf, and setting it aside. The other kids mumble a few words back to him, but no one really says any intelligable words to him. "Wow, you guys sound enthusiastic," He breathes. "Alright, fine, then let's get started. Since there are no new members, I guess we can get right into our positive for the week. Who's first?"

Everyone goes quiet, looking around at each other, waiting for a volunteer.

"I'll go," Lincoln shrugs, seeing as no one else was going to speak up. Almost everyone hated going first. It was just a given. "My dad came again today, and he said that once I finally get healthy again, he wants to take me out to see a Buckeye's game. I'm so stoked," Lincoln chuckles.

"Lincoln! That's great!" Marcus encourages, a large, but genuine smile on his face. 'Man, he can really fake it,' Blaine thinks to himself.

After the Sadie Hawkins dance, his parents had begged him to go to a therapist, because he was having horrible nightmares. He would wake up screaming, because he was reliving everything that was had happened that night. He even ripped his stitches the first night in the hospital, because he sat up so quickly. He went, against better judgement, and by the time the second week rolled around, he hated it. She didn't care what he had to say, made him sound crazy, and he hated it. The first thing she did was say he needed medication, which he outright refused. She faked a smile, but you could see in her eyes that she didn't care and that she was only here to get paid. Ever since then, he's hated therapist. It's not that he hated Marcus as a person, but what he does.

Miles's voice is what broke into his thoughts, by the look of it, Josie had just shared something positive, but Miles's was aiming his towards Blaine, if the look in his eyes was anything to go by, and the way his eyes were locked on him. Gray meeting hazel.

"I think I made a new friend Sunday," He says, smirking towards Blaine, who returned the small smile. Marcus eyes them carefully, his grin getting even wider, his smile almost blinding. He really could be a poster-child for Colgate.

"I'm happy for you, Miles. I told you it was worth it," Marcus remarks, winking at his patient. "Now, Sadie?"

"Well, I went through a week of chemo, and only threw up twice," She chuckles, making everyone do the same.

"It's the little things," Marcus replies, smirking at the teen, who nods at him, agreeing.

"My little sister came and saw me yesterday, and she laid in bed with me, and we watched 'So You Think You Can Dance' all day," Leo announces.

"Adorable," Marcus adds. Leo nods back, a small smirk playing on his lips. "Alright, Blaine, you're last,"

"Friday was an amazing day. I went to football game with Kurt, and all my friends, even the Warblers came and sang to me, it was really inspiring," Blaine says, unable to help the smile on his lips. Marcus smiles back, happy that Blaine had some kind of positive for this week, and didn't have to pry like last week.

"You're a Warbler?" Lincoln asks, "From Dalton? The all boys prep school?" Blaine chuckles at his shocked face.

"I used to be. I transferred to McKinley awhile ago,"

"The one in Lima? Why? Why would you go back to a public school?" Leo asks, shaking his head in disbelief. Blaine's cheeks turn a light pink, thinking about the reason.
"It held better opportunities," He shrugs, a knowing smirk playing on his lips.

"Better opportunities? Like what? Bullies, and easy classes?" Leo laughs. Blaine chuckles.

"What can I say, it's where my heart belongs,"


"Isn't Dalton where a ton of gay boys go to get laid? Was that you too?" Sadie asks, cocking her head towards Blaine. Blaine's face drops.

"Sadie!" Marcus scolds, scrunching his brows at the girl. "Ignore that, Blaine,"

She was doing this on purpose. Why was she doing this? She had the smirk on her lips, and that knowing look in her rich, honey colored eyes. What did he do? Why was she coming for him?

"What's wrong with you?" Blaine blurts, shaking his head. Sadie scoffs, shaking her head.

"Can we move on?" She asks, sighing heavily, and crossing her arms over her chest.

"We're talking after this," Marcus says, pointing at the young, teenage girl, who just rolls her eyes in response, as if she was sentenced to detention. "Alright, group discussion, let's work some things out, hopefully only cancer related," he eyes Sadie carefully. "Any new news? Good or bad," Blaine shifts uncomfortably, looking down at his hands.

"I finished up another round of chemo yesterday," Leo announces.

"How many more left?" Marcus asks, tilting his head to the side, with what looked to be real consideration.

"I have three left, then hopefully, they can do something about it," Leo replies, a smile on his face at the thought of being able to get out of here.

"On step closer. Congrats man," Marcus leans over to his let, patting his arm carefully.


"They're sending me in for another surgery on Sunday," Miles blurts, his brow furrowed and his head bent down, swallowing thickly. Everyone stops.

"It hasn't been that long since the last one," Josie says, her voice still sound frail and made of glass.

"I know, but they're worried about my tumor, so they're going to try and remove it,"

"Isn't that risky?" Sadie asks, shaking her head with disbelief.

"Every time they open up my skull, it's dangerous, Sadie," Miles snaps, shaking his head back at her, flicking his tongue over his teeth. "I'm sorry. I'm just scared,"

"Dude, you did it last time. You can do it again," Lincoln assures him, reaching over the seat beside him, and patting his back. Miles nods slowly, trying not to cry in the middle of support group, again.

"Miles, doctors know what they're doing. They aren't going to fail you, okay? They're here to take good care of you, and that's what they're going to do, alright?" Marcus consoles, bending his head, so he can meet Miles's eyes, who nods once more, sniffling back his tears.

"I just want you guys to know, before, just in case, that you guys mean a lot to me. You helped me through so much, and I want you to know that," Miles says, eyeing everyone.

"I mean that. Every single one of you. Even Blaine, who's only been here a week. I care a lot about all of you,"

"Miles," Leo breathes, not knowing what else to say. He was saying goodbye.


"I just have this feeling in the pit of my stomach. That something's wrong. I don't know what, but I feel it. It's like a knot, and I don't know what to do about it,"

"All you can do is wait it out. Like Marcus said, they're going to take good care of you. Think on the bright side of everything. Don't let this eat away at you. Enjoy these next few days, before you're surgery. If you're really worried, just make sure things are in order before you go under,"

"Blaine!" Lincoln snaps, his eyes wide. Blaine looks to the other boy.

"No, he's right. He's not being crude, he's just being realistic. Thank you for that. Most people aren't anymore," Miles says, giving Blaine a small smile, which he returns.

"I care about you too, Miles," Blaine nods. The other boy's smile grows at his words.

"Alright, enough of this sad talk," Lincoln grumbles, crossing his arms over his chest, and sitting back in his seat. "I'm not saying goodbye to my best friend," he scoffs. "This week they switched up my medicine, and it's making me really nasueas,"

Everyone starts to turn back to normal, trying not to think about Miles's surgery coming up. They turns their attention to Lincoln. Blaine was still getting used to how normal these occurrences were.

"Have you talked to your doctor about it?" Marcus asks. Lincoln shakes his head, a horrible pout still sitting on his face. "You need to. Guys, if you're expriencing problems like this, then you need to tell your doctor. If they don't know about the problem, they can't help. They may just be able to give you some medications to ease the throwing up," He's talking to everyone now. Lincoln shakes his head, still remaining in his sour mood. He wasn't up for this anymore. He wanted out, now.

Everyone's quiet for a few seconds, before Marcus speaks up once more.

"Blaine, I heard some news about you this past week, do you wanna share?" Marcus persuades, noticing how quiet the former Warbler was, even after his very eventful week.

"Yeah, I guess," He shrugs, swallowing thickly. "Yesterday, I had some testing done on my tumor, and they found out that I have progressed to stage three B. My percentage has gone down to fourteen percent, and it's spread to the outer walls of my stomach," It feels disgusting saying it out loud. Miles is having surgery on his brain, and he's complaining because of, what feels like at the moment, just some stomach problems. He scrunches his face up with disgust. Sadie scoffs, rolling her eyes.

"Sadie," Marcus warns, eyeing her carefully before looking back to Blaine.

"How are they treating it?" Josie asks before Marcus can.

"They're starting me on chemo everyday for another six weeks I think. New medications, and more harsh this time," Blaine says.

"Why'd you look so disgusted?" Marcus asks, with what seemed to be real concern in his eyes.

"I just feel so stupid," Blaine replies, shrugging his shoulders, and leaning back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest.


"Because here Miles is, having surgery on his brain, and I'm complaining about some stomach problems," he shakes his head.

"If you're just having stomach problems, then I'm just having a headache," Miles replies, his eyes full of sympathy. Blaine swallows, looking down at his shoes, trying to focus on the small dirt smudge on his toe. "Blaine, your problems matter too," He shakes his head, as if to dismiss him.

"Blaine, what makes you feel like this?" Marcus asks, cocking his head to the side. He shrugs in response.

"I don't know. I've always been one to push my problems aside, and worry about other people first. When I found out I had cancer, the first thing I did was look over to my mom, because she just started sobbing. I needed to make sure she was okay. When I told Kurt, the only thing I could think about, what how much this was going to impact his life,"
Marcus smiles a wide grin, Blaine eyes him.

"You sound like Damien," He chuckles, shaking his head. "He's always like that. Why do you think he became a nurse? It's hard living like that. While people are worrying about you, you can only worry about them. It's not always good,"

"It's never been a factor," He shrugs.

"Blaine, you just did it. Moved your, very serious, problems aside, because somone else was hurting," Marcus points out, nodding towards Miles, who had a small smile on his face. Blaine chuckles, his cheeks turning a light pink. He shrugs casually.

"It's just never bothered me," Blaine admits sheepishly, shaking his head at himself. Marcus laughs, shaking his head as well. He turns around, looking at the clock behind them. They were well past their hour.

"Alright guys, we'll continue this next week. Miles good luck on your surgery. I'll be there to visit you after, and Lincoln talk to your doctor. Leo, congratulations, Josie, you're doing fabulous, and Sadie, Blaine, talk to me after," He says. The few disperse. Miles and Lincoln going down the hallway, talking aimlessly. Leo isn't far behind him, talking to Josie shyly, rubbing the back of his neck carefully.

"Sadie just wait a sec, alright. I'm not gonna make you guys work this out. That's up to you guys. If you want my help, then I'll step in," Marcus says. "Blaine, hold up," Blaine was waiting by the door for his group therapist.

"I want you to come in tomorrow and see me," He says, crossing his arms over his chest. Blaine sighs heavily.

"I don't know. I just don't think I need it," He shrugs, scrunching his face at the thought.

"You do. There's a few things I want to talk to you about, alright? Promise you'll come in at three tomorrow?" Marcus puts a hand on Blaine's shoulder, squeezing tightly. The shorter boy sighs heavily, and reluctantly nods.

"Okay, three it is,"

"Awesome. I'll be here," he smiles, patting Blaine arm before going back to Sadie. Blaine starts on his way out, but stops when he hears a choked sob. He turns around to see Sadie sobbing loudly into Marcus's arms, and Marcus holding her tightly to his chest, rubbing her back carefully. Blaine scrunches his eyebrows, but turns to leave anyway. It wasn't his business, if she wanted people to know, she would have said something in group.

He liked going this time. Besides Sadie's outburst, trying to out him, he liked going. He's happy Kurt and Damien had pushed him so hard to go, because he really feels like it helped. He feels a slight weight lifted off his shoulders. He still doesn't want to go tomorrow, but he's willing to try, because it worked today, maybe they're right about tomorrow too.

At first he was so pissed at Sadie for saying what she said. Now, after hearing her cry so hard, and fall into Marcus's arms, he knew it was just because something dramatic must have happened, and she took it out on Blaine, so he's going to let it slide. This time.

When he gets back to his room, it's empty, but there's a note sitting on his pillow.

"We went out for coffee, be back soon,
Love, Kurt and Cooper"

"Kurt and Cooper went for coffee? That's gotta be interesting," he mumbles, setting the note down on his nightstand and sitting down in bed, searching for the TV remote.






"No coffee?" Kurt asks, looking to Cooper as if he had grown a horn.

"No, I live on that stuff, and I need a break from it," Cooper explains, sighing heavily and planting himself down in one of the seats at the small, two person table. Kurt nods, sitting across from him and taking a drink from his mocha. "How do you think group went?"

"Hopefully better than the last time," Kurt sighs, shaking his head at the memory. The actor nods in agreement, fiddling with the cup on his strawberry smoothie. "So, why did you wanna go get coffee?"

Cooper shifts in his seat.
"Alright, there's something I need to talk to you about,"

"Okay," Kurt says hesitantly, not knowing if he really even wanted to know about this. What ever it was, was causing Cooper to shift, and avoid Kurt's eyes, which worried him horribly.

"My dad's getting worse,"

"What do you mean?" Kurt cocks his head in confusion, scrunching his eyebrows together.

"I mean he's never been this bad. Everything makes him angry now. He's getting abusive again," Cooper replies, rolling up the sleeve on his leather jacket to show of a few cuts and bruises, even on his wrist that resembled fingertips gripping hard onto the olive skin. He slips it back down, looking around the small cafe nervously.

Kurt's eyes go wide. It's his turn to shift uncomfortably in his chair.

"He finally got off the bottle for three days, but he's back, and now we rarely see him. My mom's worried he's cheating, but I really just think he's at bars all night,"

"Isn't that a good thing? He's gone,"

"It's almost like he's given up though. He used to come home and just beg my mom for sex, but now he doesn't care enough to stay loyal. It's the one thing I learned from him, the one thing he stood by, and now even that's gone. A coworker called last night, and wondered why he didn't come to work, but we saw him leave that morning,"

Kurt nods, still not seeing what was so bad. In his mind, James Anderson was a horrible person, and he didn't care if he was lying in the middle of the street, as long as he wasn't around Blaine and himself.


"I know that I shouldn't care, but I'm worried-"

"Worried? Look what he's been doing to you, or what he's done to Blaine. I don't feel an ounce of sympathy for him," Kurt snaps, shaking his head with disbelief, he thought Cooper was better than this. James has beaten, stole, embarrassed, and harassed this family all their lives, and Cooper had sympathy for the man? Not a chance.

"Worried what he's gonna do. We won't tell him what room Blaine's in, for his safety, because we all know, that as much as he wishes it wasn't true, Blaine couldn't fend him off if he came for him, and no offense to you, but you couldn't either. It's for his safety, and yours. The last time he stopped coming home, was ten years ago, and when he came back, he ripped Blaine and I from school, literally, and screamed at our teachers, claiming they weren't doing their jobs because we're dumber than a box of rocks. Then he made us move schools and houses, picking up the job he has now. I don't know what he's got up his sleeve, but I'm worried,"

"What do you think he'll do?" Kurt asks, swallowing thickly, shifting under Cooper's gaze.

"I don't know. Maybe go to the hospital and do the same, only pull Blaine from medical care completely, rip him away. I just don't know, but I'm scared something is gonna happen. I have a feeling, a bad one," Cooper sighs, shaking his head, and taking a drink from his cup. "Does he have your address?"

"No, not that I know of," Kurt shakes his head frantically.

"Good, because one thing I do know is that he doesn't like you. He says you turned Blaine gay, and that Blaine's now gonna have AIDS and HIV," Cooper rolls his eyes at the stereotype. "He bitches about you a lot. Just avoid him. If you see him anywhere, in the store, at the garage, anywhere, just run, because when he's drunk, it's hard for even me to get rid of him. He's incredibly strong, he's get like black out angry too,"

Kurt nods numbly, his palms filling with sweat now, worried about it now.

"Look, I'm not trying to freak you out, I care about you as much as I care about Blaine and I wanna see you guys safe,"

The younger boy nods again.

"Is that why Pam hasn't been coming to the hospital lately?"

"Yeah, he's forbidding both of us to go see him, because 'he doesn't need a pity party'," Cooper scoffs, rolling his eyes, and leaning back in his chair.

"Is that why he hits you? Because you still see him?" Kurt questions, worried that may be over stepping now.

"No, he doesn't even know that I go. Usually he's not home, but when he is, I tell him I'm going to an auditon, he grumbles about how I won't get the part, then I leave. My mom's just too paranoid about, which I understand, but your sick kid should come first," He says bluntly. Kurt nods slowly, not knowing how much would be too much. They sit for a minute, not saying anything at all, which seems appropriate for the time being.

"You know Blaine cares about you too, right?"

"After what he said yesterday? I'm not so sure," he sighs heavily, shaking his head at the memory of his brother screaming at him, hitting every single pressure point he had.
"He does. When he's angry, he just says stupid stuff. The same thing happened between us a few weeks ago. It's exhausting, but you learn to not let it bother you," Kurt assures him, with a small smile. Cooper hesitates before saying anything, staring at Kurt's features.

"You know it pisses me off," He scoffs with a furrowed brow.

"It did me too, but-"

"No, it pisses me off that you know things about my brother that I don't. That he goes to you before me, and that when you tell him to do something, he does it. When I ask him to do something, he tells me no, or that I can do it. When he's crying, he asks for you, when I'm right there. It pisses me off," Cooper replies, sitting on the edge of his seat to get closer. Kurt's eyes go wide.

"Am I detecting a little bit of jealously?"

Cooper rolls his eyes, leaning back into his chair.

"Look, he's like that because I haven't left him. I haven't just gotten up and left when he needed me the most, and haven't talked to him for years, and then show up, expecting to pick up where we left off, three years ago," Kurt snaps. It was Cooper's turn to look shocked.

"That was harsh,"

"It was suppose to be. I'm not wrong. You left Blaine after promising you'd stay in contact. You barely wished him a Happy Birthday or a Merry Christmas. Last Christmas, I remember specifically, Blaine came over, and he kept checking his phone. I asked him about it, and he said he was waiting for something from you. He sent you a text, Cooper. Where's yours?"

The Anderson brother, flicks his tongue over his teeth, instantly feeling guilty. He doesn't know why he never texted Blaine. He just never thought he wanted to hear from him.
"You can't just expect things to go back to how they were when you were kid. You left, with no explanation, then come back and expect things to be normal again," Kurt scoffs, shaking his head at him. Cooper doesn't say anything. "He cares about you, and loves you, but he trusts me more," Cooper remains silent, playing with the top of smoothie cup. Kurt sighs heavily. "It may take awhile, but Blaine is really forgiving, so I'm sure he'll get there," Cooper nods slowly.

"Okay," He says finally. Kurt gives him a small smile, reaching over the table, to give Cooper's hand a tight squeeze. Cooper's face softens, looking from Kurt's pale hand to his face, which still remained in a hopeful grin. The look in Cooper's eyes says all the thanks Kurt needs."Anyway, don't tell Blaine about any of this," He clears his throat as Kurt pulls back.

"About what?"

"About my dad and everything. He doesn't need the stress, but I figured you needed to know just in case," Cooper replies, taking a long sip from his straw.

"Yeah, okay," Kurt nods, agreeing. His boyfriend really didn't need anymore stress, and if yesterday was anything to go by, he doesn't handle stress well.

"Thank you,"

"For what?"

"For being there for my little brother. I know I'm not the best brother, but I'm trying to be, and you were there when I wasn't, so thank you,"

Kurt's cheeks turn a light pink, and a smile grazes his lips.

"I really do love him, like a lot," Kurt chuckles, looking down at the paper on his cup. "So, you don't need to thank me. There's isn't a single place I'd rather be," Cooper smiles at that, his heart warming for the couple.




By the time they get back to the hospital, Blaine is curled up in his sheets, his legs tangling at the bottom. His beanie is slowly slipping down his head, and his mouth is slightly ajar, small snores escaping from his thin, chapped lips. Kurt stops in the doorway, his heart thudding against his chest. Blaine really was beautiful.

Cooper almost runs into him on his way through the door.

"Woah, watch-" he stops, seeing that his baby brother was asleep, the TV playing some sort of CW show that neither recognized. Cooper smiles, noting the way Kurt was looking at him, with heart eyes. "I think I forgot my phone in my car, I'm going to go grab it," He whispers, patting Kurt's shoulder. Kurt nods, pulling out his own phone and snapping a few pictures of his sleeping beauty. He'd show them to his boyfriend later, but not now.

He takes a few steps into the room, pulling the blanket up over his shoulders and removing his hat totally. Of course, he doesn't move. He's always been a heavy sleeper, and chemo knocks him out.

Kurt chuckles when Blaine smacks his lips together, and nuzzles his nose against his pillow, before snoring again. The countertenor reaches around, switching off the TV with the remote and tucking Blaine in safely.

"I love you so much," Kurt sighs contently, leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss to his bare forehead. Blaine grunts, a small smile grazing his lips. Kurt laughs quietly, running his thumb across his temple. The slightly shorter boy shifts around before blinking his eyes open for a brief second before closing them again.

"Hi," He smiles sleepily, making Kurt's smile grow.


"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to wake you. I just wanted to make sure you woke up comfortable,"

"You're such a dad," Blaine jokes, his eyes still closed. Kurt playfully rolls his eyes, hitting his boyfriend's shoulder lightly. "Abuse," He laughs, his shoulders shaking with laughter. Kurt shakes his head, but goes to get up. "No, come back," Blaine begs, gripping his hand in his own.

"Are you sure? Cooper should be coming back soon,"

"I don't care," Blaine shrugs, tugging on Kurt's hand. "You look like you need a nap," He chuckles, as Kurt sits back down on the edge of the bed. "Take your shoes off, get comfy," He adds. He goes to make room for his boyfriend on his bed, but is soon sitting up, holding a hand over his mouth. Kurt's smile fades.


Blaine shakes his head, and he's soon pushing off his bed to make it to the attached bathroom, his knees hitting painfully against the tile, barely having time to flip the lid over. Kurt hurries to the bathroom, about to walk in.

"No, don't. I look disgus-" He cut off by another round of vomit, his hands on either side of the toilet. Kurt sighs, ignoring his boyfriend's request and sitting behind him, rubbing his back carefully. Blaine relaxes at the touch subconsciously, his hands shaking from puking, and hot tears running down his cheeks. He takes a deep breath, shutting his eyes to steady himself.

"You're alright," Kurt consoles, kneading into the small of Blaine's back. Blaine spits into the water, leaning back against Kurt's chest. Kurt presses a soft kiss to his temple as he rests his head against Kurt's shoulder. The countertenor wraps his arms around Blaine's middle, lacing his fingers together.

"I feel horrible now," Blaine says groggily, closing his eyes.

"Does this happen often?" Kurt asks, concern in his voice.

"No, this was the first time this week actually. I don't think it's just from chemo. I think it may be stress, or maybe the tumor sitting in my stomach," He scoffs, shaking his head. Kurt sighs heavily, not knowing what to say, and instead just pecking his forehead, his lips lingering.

"It'll get better," He promises. Blaine nods, wiping his mouth on his sleeve and turning on his side, so he's curled up in Kurt's lap. Kurt's smile returns, holding him close to his chest.

"I love you," Kurt whispers, resting his cheek on the top of Blaine's bald head.

"I love you too," Blaine replies quietly, yawning, one hand gripping Kurt's shoulder and the other sitting in his own lap. He nuzzles his nose against Kurt's sweater, shutting his eyes.

"Blaine, you can't fall asleep. You're going to wake up with vomit breath, and then you're going to puke again from the taste," Kurt replies, sighing heavily, and patting his ass to get him into gear.

"I'll be fine," Blaine grumbles, shaking his head, and sinking further into Kurt's arms.

"Honey, come on. You know I'm right. Let's go," Kurt laughs. It's like trying to get a five year old to eat their broccoli. "Up, brush your teeth," Kurt smiles. Blaine groans, curling into a smaller ball.

"I'm not five," He says, his voice slightly muffled by Kurt's sweater.

"No, you're five and a half," Kurt teases, kissing his cheek, which bring a smile to Blaine's lips. "Now, come on,"

"Fine, fine," He sighs, slowly getting off the floor. He makes sure to flush the toilet before going to the sink where his tooth brush sat in its cup. Kurt smiles, leaning against the doorway, watching him brush his teeth. Blaine turns to him, smiling around his toothbrush.

"You'll thank me later," Kurt replies, shaking his head teasingly. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, spitting out the extra toothpaste when he's done.

"Yeah, yeah," He chuckles, rinsing his mouth out and putting his toothbrush back in its rightful place. He goes up to his boyfriend, switching off the light switch. He leans over, pressing a loud kiss to his lips, with every sound effect.

"Minty fresh!" Kurt cheers, pecking his lips once more, making Blaine smile even wider.

"Now can we go lie down?" He asks, with his best puppy dog face on. Kurt chuckles, nodding his head. Blaine cheers, taking Kurt's hand and lying down, patting the empty mattress beside him. Kurt playfully shakes his head, toeing off his shoes and lying down beside him. Blaine snuggles up against his chest, and Kurt wraps his arms around his boyfriend's shoulders, pulling the blanket up and over them. Blaine nuzzles his nose against Kurt's chest and hums contently. He could stay here forever.

"How'd support group go?" Kurt asks, a small, but nervous smile on his face. The last time he asked, he had cried, and he was hoping for a better response this time.

"Better than last time," Blaine shrugs, his eyes closed, not trying to fall asleep, but welcoming the idea.

"Good. I told you it would be better," Kurt's smile widens, his shoulders relaxing slightly.

"Do you remember that Sadie girl?" Blaine asks, his eyes falling open, his brow scrunches.

"Yeah, how could I forget her. Calling both us out," The taller boy shakes his head at the thought. Blaine nods.

"Yeah, that's her. I think she was trying to out me today," He admits softly, picking at the sheet that was hanging down at his waist.

"How?" Kurt was trying to act surprised, but by the way she talked to Blaine in the visiting room, it really doesn't surprise it him at all.

"She said Dalton was where a bunch of gay kids went to get laid. She knows I'm gay, and she had this look in her eyes, like she wanted me to just blurt out that I'm gay all over again. She was trying to get me to say it," He says with a long sigh.

"Well, why don't you?" Blaine snaps his head back up to his boyfriend, who was looking back down at him, with confused eyes. "You're shoving yourself back in the closet for who knows how long,"

"I don't wanna deal with homophobes and cancer at the same time. I thought you knew that,"

"I thought you were out and proud," Kurt quotes, with raised, expecting eyebrows. Blaine grumbles, hanging his head back down.

"I know," He replies softly.

"I guess dealing with a few homophobes, which might not even be true, is better than having to hide who you really are. We both know that sucks more than anything," Kurt replies, rubbing Blaine's arm as he talks. Blaine nods again, not having anything good to say back.

"Let's take our nap," Blaine decides, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's chest, taking in a deep breath, smelling the scent that can only be described as his Kurt. His boyfriend sighs heavily, but reluctantly nods.

"Alright," He says, knowing his boyfriend is probably tired from this week anyway.


Chapter Text

"Blaine!" Marcus exclaims, a large grin on his face at the sight of Blaine walking through the door, his hands stuffed deep inside his hoodie pocket.

"Hi," Blaine replies, forcing a small smile on his face, for courtesy.

"I'm glad you decided to come. Take a seat," Marcus says nodding towards the empty chair across from his own. The same ones they use for support group. Blaine nods, sitting down in the seat offered, and Marcus shuts the door behind him for privacy. The room seems a lot bigger with just the two of them occupying it. "How are you?" He asks, taking a seat across from Blaine, crossing one leg over the other. The teen shrugs his shoulders, not knowing how to answer that.

Usually, he would lie and said he was fine, but if he was going to do this, he would do it right.

"I don't know," He answers honestly, crossing his arms over his chest, leaning back slightly in his chair, almost curling in on himself.

"Okay, well how have you been dealing with the news?" Marcus asks, his brow furrowed with concern.

"Fine, I guess," Blaine shrugs, not really knowing how else to answer that either. He didn't do well with it the first day, but ever since then, he's just been dealing with it.

"How'd you feel when you first found out?"



"Why?" Blaine scoffs, shaking his head. "I'm just one step closer to dying," He adds. He expected Marcus to quickly say he was wrong, and that's not what that meant, but he didn't. He nodded instead. It was refreshing.

"Okay, what'd you do when you were told?"


Blaine chuckles, his eyes going wide with embarrassment. It definitely wasn't his best moment.

"I screamed at my doctor and told he was crazy. Cooper told me to calm down. When I wouldn't, he left and had to call Burt, who brought Kurt,"

"Why'd he have to get Kurt?" Marcus asks. There was no judgement in his voice, just curiosity.

"I was hysterical. I yelled at my brother. Told him to go back to California, and said that I didn't want him, and that he never was my brother," Blaine recalls, instantly feeling guilty at the memory of screaming at his brother, until Kurt came in and told him to calm down.

"What's that have to do with Kurt?"

"He brings me back to Earth. He's my rock. He's my everything," Blaine admits, with a small smile.

"Good. It's good that you have someone like that. It's incredibly important when you're going through something traumatic like this, because your life will never be the same, ever, and it's good that you have Kurt to be there for you,"

"What do you mean? After I'm in remission, I'll have a full recovery, won't I?"

"A lot of times, no. There's always the chance that it will come back within five years, and you don't just heal from chemo. You're essentially pumping poison into your blood, that's dangerous, and it's not something that can just be fixed. There's going to be long-term effects."

"Like what?" He swallows thickly. His doctor never told him any of this. This was all new to him, and he wasn't even sure if he wanted to know the details anymore.

"Blaine, you're having your stomach removed. You can't eat whatever you want anymore. There's a new diet, and it's going to take a lot of adjusting, and chemo varies for everyone," He shrugs. Seeing Blaine start to get distressed, he moves on. "Now, I wanna ask you something,"

"Okay," Blaine leans back in his chair, putting the last conversation in the back of his mind for the time being.He would talk to his doctor, or Google it later.

"Why didn't you tell the others about Kurt?"

"You're gay. You understand it's not easy. I don't wanna deal with homophobes," Blaine shrugs. The more he said those words, the dumber and dumber he felt for doing this. Not only was he shoving himself back in the closet, but also Kurt and it wasn't right. The therapist nods slowly, studying Blaine face before saying something.

"Blaine, this group of people is probably some of the most accepting people you'll ever meet-"

"Yeah, because Sadie calling me out, and Miles making me think that my boyfriend was leaving me means they're very accepting," Blaine scoffs, rolling his eyes. Marcus looks unimpressed, making Blaine shift uncomfortably under his gaze.

"Get over it," Marcus says simply. Blaine goes limp, his eyes going wide, and his eyes shift up the man in front of him. Blaine's speechless, he can't even form a word, so Marcus continues. "This just sounds like a bunch of excuses to me. You're scared, but you have no reason to be. For Christ sake Blaine, you're fighting cancer and you're worried about a few words a couple people said to you? Miles apologized, and you were fine yesterday, what happened since then? You're not the only one with problems, something happened to Sadie, and she took it out on you. No, it's not fair, but life isn't fair, and you know that better than anyone,"

Blaine swallows, his brow furrowing with what seemed to be realization and maybe a hint of guilt. The older man sighs heavily, shifting in his chair before continuing.

"They know that I'm queerer than a three dollar bill, and you don't see them making me uncomfortable at all. They love me, Damien, and our son, they don't treat us an ounce differently than anyone else,"

The former Wabler remains quiet, moving his eyes past his therapist and to the wall behind, where a ton of posters about cancer and how to deal with it were hanging on a bulletin board.

"Look, I'm not trying to out you, or make you feel uncomfortable, but I need you to believe me. I think this will lift one more thing from our shoulders, and you'll feel better about it. No more hiding who you are. You can talk freely about Kurt as much as you want in group. You can kiss him as many times as you please no matter where you are, because you aren't hiding from anyone, alright?" He waits for Blaine to nod his head, which is still a little hesitant. Marcus then sits back in his seat, crossing one leg over the other like before.

"You have to remember you're not the only one going through all this-"

"No, I think I am," Blaine says picking himself up in his chair and using his hands freely as he talked, with pent up rage. "No one else has chemo every morning, or pukes their guts out a day later from it, or is stuck in a hospital with no where else to go. Cooper didn't lose his hair, or spends most his days curled up under a blanket, because he's just too exhausted to move. My mom and dad don't even both to come see me. They just pay the bill, and pretend they only have one son, which means their lives haven't change much at all. My friends still get to go to Regionals and hopefully Nationals, and they get to actually go to classes instead of having to do everything online, with no one there to help you when you get stuck on a problem. I'm the one going through this, not them," Blaine snaps. When he's finished, he leans back against the cool metal of his chair. He says it all with only two breaths, needing to get out how he felt. His face was red from the long speel, but he feels a tad better after saying it all.

"Do you know how much they've given up for you? I know I sound like a broken record, but like you've said, Cooper gave up everything in LA for you. Kurt is giving up his junior year for you. Every single thing a normal high school kid gets to do, he misses out on, just like you. Not because he has to, but because he cares enough about you to do so. Stop throwing yourself a pity party, and accept what's happening, because everything's going to be a hell of a lot harder if you don't. A positive attitude-"

"Isn't going to fix me," Blaine finishes, shaking his head at his therapist. What is it with therapists and positive thinking. The brunette sighs, hanging his head down.

"No, but it plays a factor. If your head gives up, so will your body. The cancer can have your stomach, but it can't have your head,"

The singer's expressions softens, his shoulders relaxing.

"Promise me you won't let it have you head,"

"I promise," Blaine hesitates, nodding slowly. Marcus gives him a small smile.

"Good. Good," He's staring at his patient, with a small sense of pride. He clears his throat gruffly. "Now, tell me, you said you exploded on your brother, why?"

"I was frustrated. I'm set back again, and I'm just scared," Blaine admit sheepishly. Marcus nods.

"That's normal. Did you talk to him after the matter?"

"No, he hasn't really come to see me since then," Blaine's voice is small, as if he just turned back into a five year old boy again.

"Have you tried calling, or texting him yet?"



"I didn't know if he wanted to see me, or hear me. I figured he was still mad at me,"

"I don't think he's mad at you," Marcus replies, studying Blaine's features, his brow furrowed with concern. Blaine looks up at him, confusion written on his face. "I think he's just hurt. You said some pretty hurtful things, and I think he doesn't know how to approach you anymore,"

"I didn't mean it though. I was just frustrated,"

"He doesn't know that though. You need to call him. Try talking to him about things. Try to get him to talk to you. If necessary, you can bring him in and we can have a sibling counseling session," He offers, making Blaine chuckle.

"Yeah, I don't think he'd be up for that. He never even talks to me how he feels. He says he's fine, but I don't think he's handling this all too well," Blaine admits, suddenly finding interest in his hands, that were covered with a thin layer of sweat from their previous conversation.

"Why do you say that?"

"He's not himself. Usually he's loud, and always boasting about who he is, and what he does, and he just doesn't anymore. It's weird," Blaine shrugs, shaking his head.
"You're worried about him," It wasn't a question at all, but an observation. Considering the way Blaine's face fell at the talk of the possibility that his brother may not be okay, and the way he refused eye contact with Marcus, he was right.

"Yeah, how can I not be? Yeah, he left me a while back, but he's still my brother, and I still love him. I can't help it," Blaine shrugs, flicking his tongue over his teeth briefly.
"Good. It's good that you care about him. You seem to be a very forgiving person, and that's good," Marcus nods, a small, but proud smirk on his lips. "Now, tell me more about Kurt. What makes him so special. Why do you lean on him so much?"

It was weird how they changed subjects so quickly, but they did only have an hour to talk, and there were a lot of things that needed to be covered. A large grin spreads across Blaine's lips at the mention of his boyfriend.

"He's perfect," Blaine says, still looking down his hands, this time to hide the small blush creeping up on his face. Which was normal whenever he talked about Kurt.

"He's like my guardian angel. I feel like every time I feel horrible, Kurt knows exactly what to say. Like, he knows how to flip a switch in my head that makes me feel ten times better than I did before. We've been through a lot together too,"

"Like what?"

"Well, when we first met, he was going through some horrible things with a homophobe. A closeted one at that. He was shoving him into lockers and pushing him around. He stole his first kiss. It was suppose to be magical, and it was ripped away from him," A bubble of anger was already forming in Blaine's lower stomach, just at the thought of Dave touching Kurt at all, letting alone kissing him.

"These past two years have been difficult, not just with cancer, but with everything else that's happened, but we've always been with each other, pushing each other through everything, together,"

"What do you mean difficult?"

"Well, we met in our sophomore years, around November, but we didn't get together until Janurary. He missed his friends, so he eventually moved back, after his bully was....contained. Yeah, I guess you could say that," 'He's an animal anyway,' Blaine thinks to himself, deciding not to say it out loud. "Then a month later, I was able to convince my parents, and the Warblers to let me move schools with him. I surprised him, and then I joined their Glee Club. His step-brother and I didn't really get along at first. We fought a lot, and I was pushed to the back, ignored, treated differently. I tried to fit in, but they just didn't seem to want me very much,

"A month or so later, we got into a dispute with the Warbler's and I ended up getting a rock salt slushie to the eye. It scratched my cornea, and I had to have surgery, but Kurt was right there,"

"The Warblers? They're your friends though,"

"Yeah, they still are. All is forgiven, because it was really just Sebastian, Kurt still can't stand him," Blaine chuckles lightly, at the many arguments they've had. "He not only slushied me, but he also took us to a gay-" He stops, he probably shouldn't mention that they snuck into a gay bar. "Anyway, then we got into a fight over that, and ever since then, Kurt's hated him. Later in the year, Kurt was texting another boy, but we sang to each other, and things were better, because we realized just how little that other boy meant, and how much we mean to each other. That Summer, I was gone for most of it, because I had a job at Six Flags, and was gone for a good month and a half during the summer, it caused some strain, but it just made the first day of school more special," Blaine smiles at the memory of Blaine picking his boyfriend up in the middle of the hallway, and spinning him around, because it had been what felt like forever since they'd seen each other.

"How did your dad treat Kurt?" Marcus asks, a small smile on his face at Blaine's story. Blaine's smile instantly fades.

"I first introduced him as my friend, because Kurt was over when my dad was suppose to be out for the weekend. It took another month for me to admit that he was my boyfriend. He hit me, not hard, but just slapped me. Kurt wasn't there, but my mom managed to calm him down enough, and told me he was just worried I was going to get gay bashed again. I didn't believe her, but it made her feel better about it, so I left it. When he met Kurt, as my boyfriend, he came over for dinner, and things were tense, but no harsh words were thrown around, because when my dad is sober, he's just passive aggressive," Blaine explains, suddenly feeling uncomfortable once more. He hated talking about his father, absolutely despised it. Marcus was just nodding, absorbing the new information. Marcus opened his mouth to say something, but his watch had started buzzing.

"Oh, well, we're going to have to cut this short and continue next week, if you want," Marcus says, shutting the loud, annoying buzzing sound off on his watch by pressing a few buttons. "Our hour is up,"

"Okay, yeah," Blaine nods, getting to his feet.

"Do you want to come back next week?" Marcus asks, a small glint of hope in his heart, that Blaine will say yes. Blaine hesitates, taking in a deep breath, thinking of his options.
"Yeah, I will," Blaine nods, a small smile on his face. Marcus's face breaks out into a happy grin.

"Awesome," He says, patting Blaine's shoulder. "Good. Well, I'll see you Thursday then,"

"Yeah," Blaine nods, his smile getting brighter at the excited grin on Marcus's face. Blaine gives him one last smile before turning out and leaving for the door, heading back to his room, a weight lifted from his shoulders.



He walked back to his room at his own leisure, not really having a schedule for once. He finished chemo early in the morning, and Kurt wouldn't be coming back for a few more hours because he was helping at the garage this week. The cancer patient stuffed his hands in his sweatpants pockets, looking around the halls, taking in his atmosphere for the first time, since he'd arrived here.

The hallway walls were a light cream color. Like any other hospital, there were florescent lights hanging above him, making everything seem brighter than it actually was. Inspirational quotes were hanging up all along the walls. Some were from Dr. Seuss, and others were from Isaac Newton, but all of them were from very famous people, that everyone knew. The floors were a pale grey, looking just as sterile as everything else in the hospital.

As he walked through the hallways, he noticed how some patients had decorated their windows with pictures, drawings, and posters, and some even had colored on the glass with markers, or paint. They must be very long term patients. Ones that have been here the longest, and have a slim chance of leaving any time soon, or at all. Blaine just hoped he'd never fall into the category.

There were quite a few people in the hallway. Few nurses, considering this is about the time when most people were getting chemo, but many patients talking to one another, or talking with their visitors.

Most the patients in the rooms were around his age, the youngest looking around thirteen. A boy, who looked new to it all. His room was empty, but an older woman was sitting in his room with him, brushing his still attached hair, behind his ear gently, tears in her eyes. Feeling like he was intruding, he moved on. He started to pick up his pace, but he stopped in his tracks when he came across Miles's room, his name being pasted in his window with light green construction paper, cut out into letters.

He smiles gently, about to walk in, but then he notices Lincoln was there too. Both of them were sitting at the side of his bed, both looking serious. Miles had an IV tube in his arm, probably his chemo needle. He was wearing what most patients did anymore, sweatpants and a t-shirt. Lincoln was beside him, wearing almost an identical styled outfit, only instead of a t shirt he wore a bulky sweater, and a beanie on his bald head. Lincoln was always pale, but he looked sicker today.

For someone who spends a lot of time in their hospital room, Miles's room is quite clean. The only trash being a couple Styrofoam cups sitting on his nightstand, and his bed sheets and blankets, pulled back, and ruffled at the bottom of the bed. His own comforter and blankets on his bed, a dark red, with matching pillow cases. Posters for various sports teams and bands were hung up, along with few pictures of family. The TV was on, but neither were paying attention to it.

Blaine hasn't even had time to decorate his room yet. Kurt had put up a couple of pictures of them and pictures of the Hummels and the Glee club, but other than that, nothing was personalized, not like Miles's room was, and how probably most patients' rooms were. He just hasn't had any time, or care to do it, despite Kurt trying to get him to do so, saying it would make him feel more at home.

Blaine doesn't go in, but he doesn't keep moving either, instead choosing to linger outside the doorway, curiosity killing him. He knew they were best friends, but things just seemed off with them right now.


"Lincoln-" Miles breathes, looking down at his lap. Lincoln shifts in his spot on the bed, a loud sniffle echoing down the hallway.

"Just listen to me, Miles," Lincoln sighs. Miles looks up to his best friend. Blaine couldn't see the look on his face, but he wishes he could. Miles nods for him to continues.
"I know this is coming out of no where, but I've felt like this for a long time, a really long time, and I've always been too scared to say anything," He pauses, putting a hand on his friend's knee. Miles looks down at it, but doesn't say anything, letting Lincoln continue.

"After Blaine talked in support group, I couldn't help but feel he was right," Lincoln scoffs, finally looking up to meet Miles's gaze. Blaine swallows thickly. He doesn't know how to feel about his name being brought up in this conversation, but he is eaves dropping. So, he can't really say much about the subject.

"What do you mean?" Miles cocks his head to the side, a worried expression stuck in his brow.

"He said that we should tie up loose ends. Make sure everything is done. You know, with your surgery and everything coming up. I just needed to talk to you about this," Lincoln says, taking in a deep breath.

"Lincoln, I'm not following," Miles says casually, his voice, light with happiness. He sounded as oblivious as Blaine was with Kurt when they were back at Dalton.

"I care a lot about you," Lincoln blurts.

"I care about you too, Lincoln. Of course I do. I always have," Miles smiles gently. "I thought you knew that,"

"Of course I do. It's just-" Lincoln stops.

"Spit it out, man," Blaine whispers, hoping, no, praying this goes well, for Lincoln's sake. He was catching on, and he, himself was sweating with nerves for the boy, that he's become quite fond of over the past couple weeks.

"I don't just care about you like that. Not just in a best friend way, but in a....different way," Miles stares him for a few seconds, and Lincoln waits, to see if Miles catches on.
"What?" Miles chuckles, "Dude, I care about you so much. You're like my rock, man," Miles smiles, with geniuine concern for his friend. Blaine's shoulders relax slightly.
"Can I do something?" Lincoln asks cautiously.

"Of course. Don't have to ask, dude," Miles shrugs casually.

"Good," Lincoln breathes, staring into his friend's eyes for a few seconds before leaning in and capturing Miles's lip in a kiss, his hand leaving Miles's knee to cup his cheek. Blaine's eyes go wide, but Miles's eyes were wider, if that was even possible. They were kissing. 'Oh no.' Blaine thinks to himself, this didn't seem like it was going to end very well at all.

He didn't even know that Lincoln was into guys at all, but he was sure Miles wasn't. He had said he had a girlfriend, but then again, that didn't mean he didn't like dudes.
After the shock wore off, Miles was pulling back.

"Lincoln, I didn't-"

"Oh my God," Lincoln shakes his head. "You didn't-"

"Lincoln, calm down," Miles says, seeing Lincoln's shoulders starting shaking with unshed tears and his breaths getting ragged and shallow. "I didn't know this is how you felt,"
"I thought that you saying you cared about me, meant what I meant," Lincoln sighs, his cheeks quickly turning a deep shade of red.

"No, man, I meant that I care about you. You're like a brother you me and I'm not even into dudes," Miles defends.

"Oh god, I feel like an idiot," Lincoln shakes his head in embarrassment, tears starting to pool in his eyes and fall down his pale cheeks.

"No, Lincoln, this isn't your fault. I was so dumb. You should have just told me that's how you felt," Miles replies, going to put a hand on his best friend's shoulder, but Lincoln shakes it off, shaking his head quickly. He hastily gets up, starting out the door. "Lincoln! No, come back!" Miles goes to chase after him, but the chemo needle was stopping him from going very far. Running after your best friend with a needle in your arm didn't seem like a great idea, nor did it seem easy. Lincoln was almost to the door. He knew he should moved, but Blaine was frozen in place, just as shocked as Miles was.

At the sight of Blaine, Lincoln stops in his tracks.

"How long have you been standing there?" He asks, quickly wiping at his cheeks.

"If I tell you not long, will you even believe me?" Blaine asks, swallowing thickly.

"Oh God," Lincoln hangs his head, shaking it, and brushing past Blaine's shoulder, not really caring when he hit it on his way back to his room.

Lincoln has always seemed like the joker of the group, like he almost a tough guy. Seeing him cry and unravel like this was horrible. He's only known him for a couple weeks, but it still ripped Blaine's heart into two pieces to see him like this.

"Shit," Blaine looks up at Miles's repsonse.

"I'm sorry. I was just coming by, and you guys seemed hurt, and I-"

"Should I go after him?" Miles asks, sighing heavily.

"No, I would leave him for now. Let him settle with what just happened. He'll come around," Blaine gives him a small smile. Miles nods looking down at his lap before saying anything else.

"Good, because I really don't want to," He admit, guilt heavy in his voice. Blaine nods slowly. When he noticed Miles wasn't going to say anything else, Blaine continued on his way back to his own room, hoping that Lincoln wasn't too mad that he was eaves dropping and watching them, invading on a very personal moment.






"Guys, your dance moves are getting worse. If we wanna win Regionals, we have to get better," Mr. Schuester says from the front of the auditorium, dressed in sweatpants and a t-shirt. Normal for a booty camp rehearsal.

"Mr. Schue, I feel like dancing around on stage isn't going to help us. We have three days until Regionals, I don't think we're going to magically improve," Quinn sighs, out of breath from practicing the routine. She crosses her arms over her plain white t-shirt, shaking her head with annoyance.

"Hey, don't be so negative," Mr. Schue scolds, point a sweaty finger towards her. Quinn rolls her eyes.

"If we wanna win this for Blaine, and make it to Nationals, we have to keep going," Sam says, his hands resting on his hips, also a bit out of breath from their elaborate routine. At the mention of Blaine, Quinn hangs her hands at her sides, shifting uncomfortably. Sam scrunches a brow at her.

She's been like this for awhile. Whenever they would talk about Blaine's progress, or lack of, Quinn would look down, scrolling through her phone. That, or she would look as if someone had just told her her puppy had been shot. Or, of course, avoid the subject all together, and try and get rehearsal started. Sam didn't think anyone else noticed, but he did, and it was driving him insane.

"Why do you do that?" Same blurts, eyeing her carefully.

"What?" Quinn asks, obviously playing dumb. She looks to her ex-boyfriend as if he just caught her stealing something.

"Every time Blaine gets brought up, you always act weird," Sam says, crossing his arms across his chest, and shifting his weight from one foot to the other.

"Whatever, Mr. Schue, can we keep going?" Quinn sighs, looking to her teacher, clearly with annoyance.

"Yeah, I-"

"No, I'm not dancing until you explain," Sam's been hitting it hard with Blaine ever since the school paper incident happened. He's been suspicious of everyone. Anything that even looked remotely sketchy, he was on, questioning it as if he was an actor on CSI.

When Artie was two minutes late to Glee club, Sam was on him, asking him if he'd been with Jacob, and if he had turned Blaine in. It took Mr. Schue and Finn to get him to lay off a little. He was starting to get hysterical, but he was determined to figure out who ratted Blaine out. Blaine was like a brother, and he wasn't about to give up on him any time soon.

"Calm down, psycho," Quinn mutters, rolling her jade green eyes at the blonde haired football player.

"We really need to start practicing again. We'll never win if we don't continue to work, Mr. Schue, can you please continue?" Rachel says. Everyone ignores her, and Finn takes over.

"No, I've noticed it too, please, explain," Finn shrugs. Sam smirks, happy to know he wasn't the only one who was looking out for their little hobbit of a friend.

"Speaking of Blaine, I'm suppose to be meeting him in a half hour, so can we please continue with the reahersal. Hash out your little fued somewhere else," Kurt huffs, his arms crossed over his jumpsuit.

"Don't you care about this, Kurt?" Sam asks, eyeing the boy carefully. Again, looking out for any strange behavior.

"Maybe booty camp isn't so bad," Santana mutters, clearly enjoying the drama within the group. She always has enjoyed it. She practically feeds off it.

"I should hit you for saying that, Sam," Kurt snaps, his brow knitted with anger, and his lip turned in disgust. Sam's facial expression goes soft, shifting his weight from one foot to the other.

"Okay, guys, lets get back to-" Mr. Schue was cut off by Quinn once more.

"I did it," She blurts, swallowing thickly. The room goes silent, you could probably hear a pin drop. Everyone stopped moving, unable to.

"What?" Schuester freezes in his spot. Sam's large lips curl into a victorious smirk, and Kurt's eyes go wide with rage.

"What the hell is a matter with you?!" Kurt snaps, shaking his head with disgust. He scoffs, brushing past the cheerleader, making sure to hit her shoulder on his way out. He grabs his messenger bag from beside the stage, searching for his keys.

"Kurt, get back on the stage," Schuester orders.

"Not until she's gone," Kurt says, his jaw clenched tightly, and his nostrils flared, which always happened when he was upset.

"Kurt, we don't have time for-" Schue starts again.

"Don't! We are suppose to be beside each other through everything. I know that considering what's happened before, that means nothing to you, Schuester, but it means something to me, and I will NOT perform if she is on that stage with me. I am sick of being stomped on, even by our own glee club, and Blaine is where I draw the line. I'll come back when she doesn't," Kurt says, pointing at the Quinn as if she was poison.

"Kurt, you don't mean that, let me explain-"

"No, I will not listen to your sap story, about how you had no other choice, because I'm sick of hearing it. We get it you had a rough year, but everyone has, telling Jacob was stupid, and I don't care what pity party you wanna throw, because I don't wanna hear it," He snaps again at the cheerleader, not letting her get more than a few words out.

"Kurt-," She says pathetically.

"Don't, just don't," He finally finds the keys to his Navigator and hikes his bag strap over his shoulder before storming out of the auditorium, with Schuester calling after him, but giving up when the double doors slams with a loud thud, echoing against the walls. The choir teacher hangs his head, his hands resting on his hips.

"Why?" Finn asks, his face full of hurt. Quinn's loud, choked sobs fills the auditorium.

"I was jealous, I-"

"Jealous about what? That he has cancer and you don't?" Finn scoffs, shaking his head at the much shorter cheerleader. Quinn shakes her head, quickly wiping at her cheeks, trying not to ruin her mascara.

"Let her explain," Puck says, his arms crossed over his chest, just as interested as anyone else was. He just wished it was acceptable to hit a girl at this point. Puck and Blaine weren't best friends, but he was one of them, and that's all that mattered.

"No, there's no excuse that could make this okay," Sam scoffs, shaking his head, his upper lip turned with disgust for the girl. He looks at her up and down, as if trying to figure out what he ever saw in her.

"You can't do that!" Quinn defends, anger quickly taking over her body, and her voice rising with each word out of frustration.

"No, Puck's right. I wanna hear this too," Tina says quietly from the edge of the group, her eyes filled with interest, and a little bit of hope that Quinn didn't actually mean it.

"Thank you," Quinn says, sniffling back the tears that were starting to fall down her already reddened cheeks. She sucks in a deep breath before continuing. "Look, I had a baby last year. I'm not exactly popular anymore," She sighs heavily, shaking her head. Sam's mouth falls open with shock. She uses her fingertips to brush a piece of her bangs away from her face.

"Jacob said that he'd make sure that I would be on top again if I told him what was really going on with Blaine," Quinn explains, her voice going soft. "I know you guys wanna be accepted too. You-"

"Don't say that we would have done the same thing. Just, don't," Finn says, tears starting in her eyes. He expected more from her. "I thought you learned from the glist," He adds.

"Finn, I did. This is different," She says, shaking her head at the taller boy.

"I'm a cold hearted bitch, but what you did was a low blow," Santana says from her spot, leaning against the ballet bar, with Brittany beside her, who was nodding along with her girlfriend.

"What? Santana, you would have done the same thing I did and you know it," Quinn shoots back, choking on her voice.

"No, because you don't hurt one of your own. It's just a common rule. I know I may seem like a horrible person, but I care about hobbit just as much as anyone else," She pauses. "Don't ever repeat that, because I will deny it later," She eyes everyone carefully. Quinn shakes her head with disbelief.

"I can't believe you'd do this to one of our own, Quinn," Sam says softly, tears welling up in his eyes.

"Blaine's been nothing but good to you," Mike adds, shaking his head, his chin meeting his chest.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know it meant this much I-" Quinn tries, choking on her words.

"You did too know. That's why you did it. It's what you do, Quinn," Puck replies, who looked just as disgusted at Sam and Finn did.

"I'm sorry," Quinn tries again, holding a hand to her mouth, to try and stop her sobs.

"No you're not. You knew exactly what you were doing," Finn shakes his head.

"Look, I can't take it back. I don't understand what you want me to do here?"

"You should go, Quinn," Mr. Schue says, disappointment written all over his face.

"What?" Quinn snaps her head towards her teacher.

"I think it's best for the team,"

"Are you seriously choosing Kurt over me?" Quinn says her face scrunching up with tears. The choir teacher sighs heavily, hanging his head down.

"Kurt didn't betray us," Mercedes supplies for their speechless teacher. Mr. Schue nods with her, agreeing with her words.

"I didn't mean to hurt him, I-"

"Yeah you did. That's why you did it. You just don't care who you hurt, as long as you're at the top, it doesn't matter," Finn shrugs, shaking his head at the girl before him. The room is filled with silence once more, before Rachel speaks up. She swallows before saying anything.

"Mr. Schuester, as much as I agree with everyone else, we can't win with out Quinn. We just don't have enough time before Regionals to train someone else in her spot," Rachel says, her voice quiet, and not meeting Schue's eyes. Finn's shoulders fall with defeat.

"She's right," Artie says, hanging his head down.

"Okay, then after Regionals, you're done with Glee for now," Mr. Schuester says, bringing his head back up, tears in her eyes.

"You can't do this! I apologized! I-"

"Sometimes things can't be fixed with a simple apology," Mike snaps, his eyes squinted with hurt.

"I'm sorry, Quinn," Schue says again, shaking his head. "Finn's right. You'd bring down everyone else to put at top, and I just don't think that's healthy for the club right now. I'm trying to think of everyone's well being," He says simply. Quinn hangs her head down.

No one says anything as Quinn gathers her things from the wings of the stage, and saunters off, up through the seating and out of the auditorium.

"You did the right thing Mr. Schue," Sam says, walking over to pat the man on the shoulder.

"That was really hard," Schuester admits, shaking his head, and biting at his bottom lip. They all nod in understanding, and some just hang their heads down in defeat.

"It's what's best for us," Finn adds, a small smile grazing his lips. "We look out for each other," The man nods once more.

"Alright, why don't we take the rest of the day off, and we'll get back at it tomorrow. I think we all need time to think for awhile," Schuester offers. The members slowly nod. It took a few seconds for anyone to start moving again to grab their things to leave.

"That was intense," Finn whispers more to himself than anyone else. He picks up his bag, and hikes it over his shoulder.

"Don't you think we were a little harsh on her?" Artie asks, grabbing his water bottle, and taking a long drink. Tina shakes her head.

"No, because sometimes you have to be harsh to get a point across. If we just let her slip by, then she wouldn't have felt like she did anything wrong," She shrugs. Artie hangs his head, but eventually agrees with his friend.

"I just can't believe it was her," Rachel says, crossing her arms over her chest, feeling out of place on a stage for once. Everything happened so quickly.

"I'm not shocked," Santana says, her lips pursed. "She would take down her best friends if it meant she would get to the top. She's done it before," She adds, sighing heavily.

Brittany nods, lacing her fingers with Santana's. A few nod in agreement.

"What are we suppose to do about Nationals? We have to have twelve members," Rory speaks up, leaning against the wall, with his arms crossed over his chest and his bag lying limp at his feet.

"Hopefully she'll come to her senses by then, and figure out a way to make it up to Blaine," Finn says, his lips plants in a firm line. Rachel nods in agreement, for once in her life, speechless.

"Guys, let's go. Let's get out of here," Mr. Schue says, noticing the loitering students. A couple groan, but eventually climb their way up the auditorium steps and back to the parking lot.

"I'll see you later, Rachel," Finn smiles, pecking the much shorter girl on the lips.

"Okay, I love you," She smiles, wrapping her arms around the boy's neck, standing on her tip toes to reach him. Finn's smile widens, and he pecks her lips again.

"I love you too," He says back, brushing a couple pieces of dark hair from her face, tucking it behind her ear.

"Get a room," Puck murmurs, nudging Finn's shoulder on his way to his motorcycle. Finn chuckles, and instead just kisses Rachel again, making the girl giggle.

Sam walks past the three on his way to his car. It obviously wasn't a new one. A beat up, Volkswagen from the seventies, but it ran, so that's all that mattered. He was about to hop in when he saw Quinn was parked beside him. She looked like a mess.

Her blonde pigtails were falling out, and she shoulders were shaking with sobs, her cheeks stained a deep red from the tears. His heart aches a little for the girl. The football player knows he should just get in his car and leave, knowing she didn't deserve any sympathy yet. Everyone was still royally pissed at her, but he couldn't help himself. Against better judgement, he throws his bag in his own car, and opens up the passenger door to her red, expensive looking car.

She snaps her head up at the intruder, wiping furiously at her eyes.


"What do you want?" She asks, her voice filled with poison, and her upper lip turned with disgust.

"Are you alright?" Sam sighs heavily, he really didn't wanna be doing this. The blonde boy doesn't look at her though, instead he stares straight ahead, watching Tina and Mike say their rather affectionate goodbyes a few parking spaces away.

"Why do you care? Just like everyone else, you just spent the last twenty minutes yelling at me and telling me what a horrible person I am," She scoffs. Sam sighs heavily, hanging his head down. He reaches into the girl's glove compartment. "What are you doing?" She asks, clearly taken aback by the boy.

Sam just shakes his head, looking past a few things before finding the small, travel sized tissue package he was looking for. He hands a couple to her, and her shoulders relax.
"How did you know those were in there?"

"We dated for a couple months. I remember you'd use them to clean up your lip gloss after a make-out session," He replies softly. She nods slowly, dabbing at her jade green eyes carefully. "Look, I hope you know what you did was wrong-"

"I get it okay? I'm a bad person. If you're here to tell me that again, just get out," She shakes her head, flipping down her mirror to check her mascara, that was a complete mess at this point.

"I just want you to remember how you feel right now,"

"Why? This is horrible,"

"Exactly, that way, you won't do this again. You know how bad it hurts to have people hurt you. So, stop it," He says shaking his head at the girl, sighing heavily. She stops, looking at Sam for a few seconds before continuing back to her task at hand.

"No one understands what it's like to be me," She says softly. "It's really hard. Having a reputation to up hold. It's sucks,"

"You ruined Blaine's by trying to bring yours up," Sam says. Quinn stops, flipping her mirror back up, with a slam.

"I told you, if you're-"

"Clearly, it needs to be said though, because I don't think we were getting anywhere. Blaine is our friend. He's done nothing to you! He's barely been here a year. He finds out he has cancer, and the first thing you do is tell the school newspaper. Do you now see anything wrong with that?"

"I said I was sorry,"

"Yeah, but I don't think you are," Sam finishes, looking at his ex up and down, before opening the door back up and leaving her alone.






"You need to come back to Glee club," Finn says, tossing the greasy rag in his hand aside and onto the desk. Kurt sighs heavily, biting back an eyeroll, and looking up at his step-brother, tearing his eyes from his phone. The much taller boy puts his hands on his hips, his eyebrows raised, but it was hard for Kurt to take him seriously considering he had a large mark of grease sitting on his temple.

A couple of Burt's worker needed time off, and took vacation days, so for the past week, he's been short on staff. Like usual, Kurt and Finn came in after school for a few hours and helped out around the garage.

"No," Kurt says sharply, shaking his head at his brother.

"Why? We can't win without you," Finn argues, using his best puppy dog face on him, which didn't seem to be helping his case.

"You know, I thought about it, but then I remembered Blaine's face when I told him it was Quinn," Kurt replies, setting his phone down on the desk in front of him, and crossing his arms over his coveralls.

"Was it that bad?" Finn's expression softens instantly, feeling guilty about it all.

"It wasn't like he didn't know it was going to be her, it was just hurt that, after all we've done for her, she tosses him aside like he's nothing, and betrays him like that," Kurt shrugs, sighing heavily. "He tried to pretend it didn't bother him, but it didn't take long for him to break down. I held him while he cried, but it was heart breaking. I was so angry at her, and I still am. It's just hard for me to wrap my head around the fact that it was one of our own,"

Finn nods. He was about to reply, when the phone in the office started ringing.

"You gonna get that?" Kurt asks, raising one eyebrow higher than the other. Finn rolls his eyes, but does leave so he can pick up the phone, seeing as Burt was busy under a car at the moment. Kurt smiles in victory and gets to his feet, heading over to the car Burt was working on.

"Hey kid, can you hand me a wrench real quick?" Burt asks, looking down to look at his son briefly, his hand going out instantly. His son nods going to the tool box and picking up the correct tool, handing it over to him. "Thanks," Burt adds.

"Yeah," Kurt sighs, leaning on the edge of the tool box casually.

"Burt! Phone!" Finn calls from the small office, sticking his head out the door. Burt groans loudly.

"I'm coming!" He calls sliding out from under the car, handing the now greasey wrench to Kurt to put away, before heading over to his other son.

"I'm gonna go make myself busy," Kurt says, quickly walking off before Finn can continue the previous conversation. The taller boy sighs heavily, rolling his eyes.

He's about to take Burt's position under the car, but he notices a familiar face walking up through the open garage door.

"Mr. Anderson?" Finn gets back up from his crouching position and goes up to the older man.

"Who are you?" James asks. He was clearly a little drunk. His hair was disheveled, and he smelled of alcohol and little bit of body odor. Almost as if he hasn't taken a shower in a day or so. His suit jacket was missing, and his tie was starting to come loose.

"Finn," The teen replies. At the man's still obvious confusion, he continues. "Finn Hudson, Blaine's friend,"

"Oh. This is Hummel's right?" He asks, putting his hands on his hips, and looking the taller teen up and down.

"Yeah, is something wrong with your car, Mr. Anderson?" Finn asks, trying to ignore the clear and sickening smell of whiskey on the man's breath.

"No, I need to know where Kurtis is," He replies, looking around for the familiar head full of auburn hair and porcelain skin. It clicks in Finn's head.

"He's not here," Finn's small, hopeful smile disappears, and his body goes into protective mode.

"Bullshit," James spats, pushing past Finn to get to the back of the garage.

"Mr. Anderson, you can't come back here!" Finn yells after him, starting after the man. He didn't know where Kurt was, but he really didn't want him to be found.

"You don't ever tell me what to do," James spin quickly on his heels, to crash into Finn, their chest colliding. Even if the teen had a couple inches on James, James was still intimidating. He just had this angry look on his face, that made you want to turn and run. Bloodshot eyes, and an angry look pressed into his face, as if it never changed.

"I think you should go," Finn says, his voice low, trying to out weigh him. They stare at each other for a few more seconds, before James turned back around. "Mr. Anderson!" Finn yells.

"Finn? Why are you yelling?" Kurt comes out from around the corner, wiping his hands on a used rag. All three of them freeze, before James's lips curl into a smirk, and Finn's mouth drops open, and Kurt's eyes go as wide as saucers.

"If he sees you, you need to run," Cooper's voice comes into Kurt's head, but the angry look on James's face made it almost impossible for him to move. By the time his head caught up to his feet, he was already being pushed into a wall by the business man, being held by his shirt.

"You!" James yells, getting into his face. Kurt takes a shaky breath, trying not to think about the strong smell of alcohol from his breath, and the way it made him either want to throw up, or cry.

"What do you want?" Kurt asks, swallowing thickly.

"You need to leave!" Finn shouts, going to put a hand on James's shoulder, but the man pushed Finn off him, never breaking eye contact with Kurt's light blue eyes. When Finn tries again the older man flicks out a nice, expensive, and sharpened switchblade from his pocket.


"You need to leave, not me!" James yells. "This-Faggot ruined my son's life," His voice is low and dangerous.

"Don't call him that. He's not your son," Kurt risks the insult, his lip turning up with disgust. James grunts, bringing the knife to Kurt's throat. 'This is really happening' Kurt thinks to himself. He goes stiff, quickly shutting his mouth.

"I'll kill you right here," Mr. Anderson threatens, his face only inches from Kurt's. Kurt swallows, feeling the cool metal against his throat. He closes his eyes, trying to calm himself down.

"Please, Mr. Anderson, just walk away. I'm begging you," Finn tries to reason, his hands up in front of him. James doesn't say anything. 'I need to get Burt,' Finn thinks, he slowly starts to make his way towards the office, where Burt was still in a phone call, but James quickly turned the knife of Finn.

"Don't," He says snapping his head towards the boy. The football player stops dead in his track and slowly turns back around. Finn nods, swallowing thickly.


James slowly moves the knife back to Kurt's throat.

"I never want to see you again. My two options or beating you to a point you'll never recover, or slitting your throat," Mr. Anderson says, his eyes wide, and his pupils dilated from the alcohol. Kurt doesn't say anything. He doesn't know what to say.

"You're nothing, absolutely nothing. Blaine's just going through a phase, he doesn't love you. He doesn't even know what love is," Finn can't hear what Mr. Anderson is saying, given that his mouth was right beside Kurt's ear, but by the terrified look on Kurt's face, and the few tears dripping down his face, told him what ever he was saying was not pleasant.

"Stop," Kurt whispers, shutting his eyes when his voice cracks on the world.

"If I ever see you again, whether that be around Blaine, or just in town, I swear I will kill you," James whispers back. Kurt sniffles, trying to stay calm, but it was hard. Finn was staring, helpless, and scared, not knowing what to do. School didn't really teach you what to do when your brother's boyfriend's dad threatens your brother with a knife.

"What the hell is going on out here? Why aren't you guys-" Burt stops dead in tracks as he comes through the door. At the sight of his son being pinned against a wall, his eyes went wide with fury. He started towards the man, but he quickly sees the shining metal being held against his throat. "Who do you think you are?" Burt snaps.

"What?" James turns his head towards the mechanic, his brow furrowed.

"You're in my garage and you're currently holding a knife to my son's throat. Who the hell do you think you are?" Burt asks again, slowly inching towards the man.

"Your son is a fag,"

"If mine is, then so is yours," Burt replies sharply, his brows raised, still slowly walking towards.

"My son isn't gay,"

"I don't think we're talking about the same person, but that's okay, because you do not deserve a son like him, neither of your boys," Burt says, still walking towards the man, luckily James doesn't realize him.

"Shut up,"

"I will as soon as you take that knife away from my kid's throat," James remains silent. "If you don't, I'll call the police. You don't wanna go to jail," Again, James doesn't say anything, but he relaxes slightly. "If you don't, I'll kill you myself,"

Kurt takes a breath. Burt motions at Finn to go the office.

"Finn's calling them right now, I'll call him off as long as you step back," James takes in a breath, before reluctantly, pushing off Kurt, just knicking his throat, leaving a cut, but not deep enough to do more than draw a little blood. Kurt gasps, but sinks against the wall. James steps back, sticking the switchblade back into his slack's pocket and running a hand over his hair.

"Get out," Burt says darkly, his face scrunched with anger.

"My promise still remains," James says to Kurt, who was still frozen in his spot on the floor, clearly shaken up from what just happened. Mr. Anderson gives the boy and Burt one last look before spinning on his heels and leaving the garage, trying to fix his tie on his way out.

Burt's shoulders relax. He kneels down to his son, sitting across from him.

"Are you alright?" Burt asks, putting a hand on his knee.

"No," Kurt shakes his head, falling into his father's arms. Burt sighs heavily, wrapping his arms around him.

"Okay, come on, let's get you into the office, alright?" Kurt nods, taking his father's hand up and letting himself be led back to the office, where Finn was, phone in hand.
"Thank you, Finn," Burt breathes, patting his back and setting Kurt down in one of the chair across from his desk. Finn just nods numbly. "Go close up the shop, will you?"
"Yeah," Finn nods again, and gets up from his seat, shutting the door behind him on his way out.

"What do you need, Kurt?"

"I need to call Cooper,"

"Not Blaine?"

Kurt shakes his head.

"No, he doesn't need to worry about his father, but I need to talk to Cooper," Kurt says.

"Okay. Okay," Burt gets up from his kneeling position and grabs Kurt's bag from the side of the room, pulling out his phone and handing it to him. "I'll leave you alone then, okay?" Kurt sniffles and nods his head. The mechanic gets back to his feet, and leaves Kurt alone in the office, making sure to shut the door behind him, so he had some privacy.

"Are you alright, Finn?" Burt asks, walking over to the boy, who was just finishing up closing the shop.

"Fine," Finn replies, his brows furrowed and his eyes not meeting his step-father's.

"Finn?" Burt questions, crossing his arms over his chest, skeptical of the boy's answer.

"I'm sorry," Finn blurts.

"What?" He was not expecting an apology from the boy at all. He was expecting Finn to say he was shaken up or worried, not sorry.

"I didn't protect Kurt. I promised I would, and I froze. I didn't know what to do, I-" His breathing was getting heavier, and he was starting to hyperventilate.

"Finn, slow down. What do you mean?" Burt shakes his head, putting a reassuring hand on the boy's shoulder.

"Kurt. He got hurt, and I was just standing there. It's my fault. I let him in the garage, I-I-" Finn stops.

"Kurt got a scratch, he's been through worse. He's just shaken up is all, and you did everything you could do without manhandling the man. This isn't your fault at all. You did exactly what I would have done, alright?" Burt promises, raising eyebrows, as if waiting for the boy to say okay.

"Yeah," Finn nods, looking down at the floor again.

"Good, look, Kurt doesn't need protecting, he can protect himself just fine, we just gotta watch over him when we have to. You're being the best brother you can possibly be with everything that's going on, okay?"

"Okay," Finn echoes, sniffling back a little.

"Alright, now, how about after Kurt gets off the phone, I'll take the two of you out to Breadstixs for dinner, alright? We'll swing by the hospital, and pick your mom up too,"
The football player gets a small smile on his face and nods again. Burt returns the smile.

"Alright, go get changed," Burt nods off towards the locker room, and Finn heads off. Burt's smile disappears as soon as the boy's gone and he hangs his head down, putting his hands on his hips. This is too much.


Chapter Text

Almost two hours later, and the four were sat in a booth at Breadstixs, meals ordered, and waiting to be recieved.

Kurt was clearly still shaken up from the exprience, and you could obviously tell that he had been crying. There was no point in even trying to hide it. The small knick on his throat was still obvious as well. Finn didn't know how to feel, and he just looked uncomfortble, shifting in his seat and he biting on his straw, leaning over the table as he did so, not making eye contact with anyone at the table. Carole had been filled in on the way here, and she was just confused as to why the police hadn't been called right away, but she thought better of saying anything about it. She didn't wanna upset Kurt or Burt anymore.

"Kurt, what do you want to do?" Burt blurts, once the waitress had collected their menues and went to put their order in.

"What?" Kurt looks up from his cup full of ice water to look up at his dad.

"This happened to you. You're an adult, what do you wanna do about this. We can't just leave it alone,"

"No, I wanna leave it alone. It wasn't that big of a deal," Kurt shrugs, curling in on himself, and sinking down in his seat.

"Stop that. You had a knife to your throat," Burt replies. "I think we should get a restraining order against him. Get the police involved,"

"No way. Are you insane?" Kurt scoffs, shaking his head. "No cops. We're handling this ourselves,"


I'm not getting a restraining order against Blaine's father. What if he's there when I wanna see Blaine, or I wanna be around Blaine and can't because he's there. I'm not dealing with that. No, he needs to go to rehab instead,"

"Rehab? He needs a prison for all he's done," Burt retorts. Carole puts a hand over his arm to calm him down before his voice got any louder. The mechanic instantly relaxes under her touch.

"As much as I hate Mr. Anderson, and want him to go to jail, Blaine doesn't need to deal with that right now. He can't handle all of this at once. He's already sick and I'm worried about him. He needs to focus on getting better, not about a restraining order," Kurt replies, sinking down in his seat and crossing his arms over his chest.

"Kurt, he could have killed you today, and you just wanna let him go?"

"Yeah, for Blaine. Maybe we can admit him or something to rehab center. Talk to Pamela about it, but we're not sending him to prison. He could probably plea insanity anyway,"
Kurt mumbles the last part under his breath.

"Honey, I don't think this is a good idea. I think we should go down to the police station right now, and get this sorted. You could have been seriously hurt, or worse, and then Blaine wouldn't be able to fight anything at all," Carole tries to reason, leaning over the table to put her hand over his.

"Look, I'm an adult and I can make my own decisions, and this is what I want," Kurt huffs, shaking Carole's hand off.

"You're seventeen-" Burt starts, but Kurt stops him.

"I'm seventeen and have been making my own decisions for years. I can make this one," Kurt says quickly snapping up in his seat, to get his point across.

"None of them were a life or death matter," Burt snaps.

"Doesn't matter," Kurt shrugs, leaning back. "It's my life, and I decide what happens. We talk to Pam and Cooper, and try to get him admitted. After everything's he's done, there's no way he can't be admitted," The teen adds.

"Dude, I don't know. That just seems like you're going on a whim," Finn replies, eyeing Kurt carefully.

"Finn, shut up," Kurt rolls his eyes at the boy, shaking his head.

"Why do you do that?" Burt asks, sighing heavily, clearly frustrated with his son.

"Do what?"

"Snap at other people. We're all just trying to help you, Kurt,"

"I don't need it," Kurt replies sharply, crossing his arms over his chest and pursing his lips. Burt shakes his head at his son, full of disappointment.

"Fine, I give up," Burt shakes his head. "But, if I see James anywhere near you again, I'm calling the cops and throwing his drunk ass in jail, got it?"

"Whatever," Kurt tries to pretend this isn't bothering him, but by the way he shifts in his seat, Burt knows he's worried and scared about everything that's going to happen. Burt rolls his eyes at his son.

"Adult, huh? I don't think adults act like that,"

"Are you really going to patronize me this entire time? Because, I'll leave. I was suppose to be with Blaine tonight, and I can always leave. I don't have to be here," Kurt snaps, his eyes narrowed, and his voice lowered.

"How do you plan on leaving?"
"I'll call Cooper, or hell, even Rachel to come pick me up," Kurt replies. Burt shakes his head, but doesn't say anything, instead he just leans back in his seat as a waitress comes around, dropping off their orders. The teen sits back, feeling a little victorious from winning this argument, he usually never does.

"Do you want me to go with you to talk to them, or do not need me?" Burt asks, unrolling his silverware from the napkin and picking out the fork.

"Yeah, I guess. I'm gonna get Cooper to go to talk her too. Probably this week. I just wanna get it over with,"

"And I want you to be safe," Burt replies, stopping what he was doing to look at his son carefully. Kurt meets his gaze, hesitates, but nods at him eventually.

"I know,"


When Blaine walked in for his third round of group therapy, the air felt different, thicker. It felt as if his air supply was cut off as soon as he stepped through the doors. His smile instantly fades.

Everyone was there already, even Marcus, well almost everyone. Miles was missing. Blaine swallows, slowly sitting back into his usual seat.

Usually when he walked in, people were playing on their phones, or were talking to one another, and Marcus would usually burst in, almost late. Not today, today he was already sitting up front, looking as if he didn't receive much sleep the night before. Lincoln didn't look too much better. His eyes were red and puffy, and he looked as if he had just cried a river.

What happened?

Blaine eyes everyone carefully, all of them looking solemn.

"Well, everyone's here, why don't we get started?" Marcus sniffs, already trying to hold back his own tears.

"No, Miles isn't here yet," Blaine says softly, nodding towards the boy's empty seat. Everyone goes quiet and Marcus looks down at his hands.

"You didn't hear," Marcus takes in a deep breath.

"Hear what?" His heart started to race, and his eyes were starting to get wet with tears.

"Blaine, Miles passed away Tuesday night," Marcus's voice cracks on the last word. Blaine's face falls.

Marcus was still talking, but he couldn't hear him. He couldn't hear anything at all. It was all white noise to him. He swallows.

Miles is dead. He died at seventeen years old from brain cancer. How is that fair? Kids like them weren't suppose to get cancer, let alone die from it. He had his whole life ahead of him. He should have had years and years to look forward to. Why was he taken so prematurely?

Josie's broken sob is what breaks him out of his thoughts. Leo is instantly on his feet, wrapping his arms around the tiny girl, rubbing her back carefully. She hides her face in his sweater, gripping at it as if her life depended on it.

"Oh my god," Blaine slumps back in his chair.

"You didn't even know him," Sadie bites, shaking her head, her voice thick with tears.

"Sadie, not now," Marcus snaps, shaking his head at the young girl. Sadie rolls her eyes.

Blaine knows he didn't know Miles half as well as the others did, but he still liked him. He still considered him a friend. After Miles apologized, they talked quite a bit. Again, why is Sadie coming for him like this?

Knowing Miles died, sent Blaine's head into a frenzy, and gave his stomach a deep sinking feeling that he couldn't shake off.

"I thought he was getting better? He just had a surgery. What happened?" Blaine asks, tears starting to gather into his hazel eyes.

"They went into his brain on Sunday, and the tumor was too big. I guess for awhile, Miles had been feeling sick, and just didn't tell anyone, but that would explain why,"

"He was always so secritive," Leo chuckles lightly, sniffling back his own tears, Josie still being cradled in his arms. Marcus smiles lightly.

"Yeah, other's always came first," Marcus remembers the boy with fondness.

"I can't believe he's gone. He was my best friend," Lincoln lets out a sob, curling in on himself. Sadie's face falls and she quickly puts a reassuring hand on his shoulder, massaging gently. Blaine looks down on the floor. He doesn't know if they ever made up since the kiss, but a large part of his heart really hopes they did. If that happened with Sam, or one of his own friends, he wouldn't ever forgive himself. Hopefully, Lincoln's handling it better, but it doesn't really seem like it.

"I can't either, he was just here last week, sitting in that very chair," Leo sighs heavily, looking towards the empty seat, which would usually occupy the excitable teen.

"I never told him," Blaine whispers under his breath.

"What? Told him what?" Lincoln sniffles, looking up at the boy with interest. They also haven't talked since the kiss. Blaine thinks they're just going to ignore it, but he wishes they talked about it.

"I was going to tell everyone today, but it's too late," Blaine wipes at his cheeks, trying to get rid of the moisture and redness. "I'm gay. Kurt's my boyfriend, not some special friend," He's making an announcement, but his voice is quiet.

Nobody says anything, but Marcus grins at him, almost like a proud father.

"Oh," Lincoln's eyes go wide for a few seconds, but they eventually return to normal size, and he even relaxes a little into his folding chair. He must have had the same fear Blaine did when coming here.

"How did I not put that together?" Leo chuckles lightly, but he instantly stops, feeling like it was out of place. Not when they're mourning their friend's death. Blaine gives him an awkward smile and nods.

"I figured," Josie's voice is small, and muffled by Leo's sweater, but he can still hear her. The former Warbler looks up at the girl with a confused brow. "You got this look in your eye everytime you'd talk about him," She explains, her cheeks turning a light pink. A small smile grazes Blaine's features. She's right, everyone has told him that.

"Now, I want everyone to think for a minute. Miles was one of the most open people, and amazing kids I have ever met. He wouldn't want to be keeping any secrets between each other. What's one thing you've been too scared to admit to the group? Miles was always one to push these things and life's too short to keep it in. Cancer is unpredictable and anything can happen, don't hold things in,"

Everyone goes quiet for a second.

"Well, I gave mine," Blaine sniffs, wiping at his nose. Marcus nods in agreement, reaching over to pat his shoulder like a proud dad.

"I'm questioning my sexuality," Lincoln blurts, not meeting anyone's gaze. Marcus's eyes go wide with surprise.

"Good, that's good that you're open with this," Marcus smiles at the boy once the initial shock wears off.


"Of course, guys I don't know if you guys know this, but I'm gay and married to a man with a child from Thailand," Marcus admits, looking across to everyone.

"Since when?" Leo's mouth falls open.

"Married forteen years, gay since birth, and my son is three," Marcus chuckles at the boy, pulling a hankercheif from his back pocket and wiping at his eyes. The room laughs quietly.

"Well, I struggled with anorexia for five years," Josie says in her usual soft tone, still having her head resting on Leo's chest. Marcus smiles knowingly and everyone else looks a little shocked beside Sadie, who didn't look impressed. What is her problem?

"I thought the weight loss was from cancer," Leo looks down at the smaller girl.

"No, I only lost about six pounds since cancer started. I've always been tiny," Josie reply, giving the boy a small smile. Leo nods understandingly, but doesn't say anything else. "I used to wear weights when I would get weighed and used to feed my meals to the dog. I'm still not eating, so they want to give me a feeding tube,"

"It's not that bad," Blaine assures her. "It's just a little uncomfortable when you're trying to kiss your boyfriend," Blaine teases, earning a small giggle from the girl, ecspecially when he looks up at Leo, who's cheeks turn a light shade of pink.

"Well, since we're getting sappy, my brother killed himself right before I found out I had cancer, and after getting my diagnosis, I thought about joining him," Leo admits, his voice going quiet. Any trace of a smile of joy in the room disppeared instantly.

"Leo,-" Marcus starts.

"No, I'm okay now. I was just overwhelmed. I haven't thought about it since. It was just a thought was all," Leo says, giving the group a reassuring smile, but no one smiled. "I'll be okay. I feel better now," He assures them.

"The doctor gave me three months," Sadie says from the back, silent this entire time. Marcus looks down, having already known this information. This explains everything, including her rude behavior.

"Sadie, I-" Leo starts.

"I don't want your sympathy or some sappy story about how I'm going to be okay. I'm going to die, I get that, but I'm scared to die," She says letting out a sob, and looking down at her hands where they were playing with the hem of her white sweater.

"The fight's not over until you stop fighting," Blaine says, his voice hesitant.

"What?" Sadie shakes her head, tears pouring down her cheeks.

"After my first week of chemo, I had a rough weekend, and Kurt told me that, and it struck a nerve," Blaine says clearing his throat and shifting in his chair. He didn't know if their relationship was good, or where they stand, so he felt weird for saying anything at all. The girl starts to say something, but Marcus stops her.

"I like that, and you're right Blaine. I told her something similar last week. There are so many people who make it past their estimated life span. You just have to keep pushing through this. No, I'm not saying that you're going to make it out, but I'm saying it's worth a shot, because you matter, and so does your life," Marcus explains, dipping his head to make eye contact with the girl. Sadie nods hesitatantly, looking down at the floor as she did so. She moves in her chair uncomfortably,

"Yeah, let's move on," She mumbles.

"I think we should-"

"No, I'm done," Sadie replies, swallowing and looking at the floor again. Marcus sighs heavily, but nods eventually.

"Okay," He replies, his lips planted into a firm line.

"Thank you,"

"Alright, in Mile's memory, let's go around and share a memory we had with him. One we don't wanna let go, ever," Marcus suggests. The groups nods.

"Well, I remember when I first met him and we were in the entertainment room. I was sitting on the couch, watching some movie, and he came and sat right beside me and spoiled the ending of it for me," Leo chuckles, hanging his head down.

"What were you watching?" Marcus asks, a small, amused smile on his face.

"Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. He plopped himself down and said 'Dumbledore dies at the end'. I turned and looked at him and he was just watching the movie as if he didn't just ruin the next two hours," Leo laughs at the memory, shaking his head.

"That's so Miles," Lincoln laughs too, and Leo nods, agreeing with him.

"The first time I met him, I was playing solitare by myself, because I didn't know anyone, and my parent hadn't come visited me in awhile, and he sat across from me, gathered all my cards, shuffling them up, and asked me if I had ever played Spades," Lincoln hangs his head, his chin meeting his chest and his shoulders shaking with laughter.

"Whenever Miles saw anyone sitting alone, he would sit down right beside them, and do whatever he wanted. If he was in the room, he was your friend. He's been different these past few weeks," Leo's smile fades.

"It was the cancer," Sadie mumbles, everyone looks at her, and she curls in on herself.

"Yeah, it was," Marcus nods, agreeing with the girl.

"Well, my memory is from this summer," Sadie starts, clearing her throat. "We may or may not have skateboarded through the halls at three AM one night," Sadie chuckles, sending everyone else into a fit of laughter.

"That was you two?" Leo laughs. Sadie nods, covering her mouth with her hand, to try and cover up the giggles escaping her lips. "I didn't sleep a wink that night,"

"No one did," Josie chuckles, "That was only my second night here,"

"Sorry?" Sadie says sarcastically, but she meant it in all good fun. Josie shakes her head playfully.

"I remember I had just gotten into a fight with my parents and I was sitting on one of the couches in the visiting room, which I swear he used to live in, and I was crying my eyes out. He came up and started making a ton of stupid jokes, and eventually it made me laugh,"

"Oh you don't know bad jokes, until you witnessed one of our dad-pun face offs," Lincoln chuckles, hanging his head.

"What?" Josie shakes her head, confused.

"We used to sit across from each other, and we would give each other the worst dad jokes that were so bad, you had to laugh, and who ever laughed first would lose," The teen explains, a grin on his face at the memory, but it quickly fades away when he realizes they would no longer happen. "I'll never be able to hear a pun with out thinking of him anymore," He sighs heavily. The mood shifts quickly. Blaine clears his throat out, about to speak.

"I didn't know him like you guys did. I wish I did, but I didn't, but I do remember after I ran out of here the first day, he came up to me in the visiting room, and he apologized. He looked so uncomortable, and he kept staring at my jeans for some reason," Blaine chuckles at the last part.

"Your jeans?"

"Yeah, they were bright yellow," The singer recalls. "Anyway, he shared something with me, and it explained everything and there was just something about him that I liked. I almost told him then that I was gay, but I was too scared. I think he knew though. The way he looked at me when I talked about Kurt, I think he knew it all along," He shrugs, a small smirk coming on his lips. Everyone nods, agreeing.

"Miles was really good at reading people," Sadie says, nodding her head.

"Well, a memory I have is from when he first came in. I was a little late and he was new to everything here. I ended up getting a lecture from him, and it was the funniest thing I've ever seen. It was all in good humor, but I knew there was something about this kid that I liked and I was right. He knew that I was gay. I was visiting the nurse's station where my husband was, and he came up on his skateboard casually. He says 'why didn't you introduce me to your boyfriend?' I told him I wasn't his boyfriend, and he looked at her hands and corrected himself. 'Sorry, husband,', I don't think I've ever blushed so hard, and Damien hasn't laughed that hard in awhile," Marcus recalls, a wide grin on his lips. Everyone smiles.

"That's Miles for you. He barely had a filter," Leo laughs. Everyone nods, agreeing, but soon the mood shifts once more, everyone turning sad.

"I want you guys to take a moment and realize how quick this happened, and promise me that you won't take life for advantage anymore. Cancer is unpredictable. You could be fine one day and sicker than a dog the next. Talk to everyone as if it's the last time," He looks to Blaine. "Fix things with your brother," He says pointing his fingers at the teen. Blaine nods numbly, knowing he needed to talk to his brother quickly.

"Okay," He says quietly.

"Good, remember what we talked about today, and don't stop living your life because he's gone. We have to keep going. You know that's what he would have wanted. He's not fighting anymore, and that's what's best. We now know he was hurting more than he was letting on, and promise that if you don't feel well, even if it seems trivial, you'll tell your doctor,"

Everyone mumbles, agreeing with what he was saying.

"Good, now I love you guys, and I'll see you next week," He gives the group one last smile before getting to his feet, opening his arms. Everyone stands joining the man in a small group hug.

"We love you too, Marcus," Lincoln says, resting his head on Sadie's shoulder.

"Good," Marcus nods, patting their backs before letting them go reluctantly.

"I'll see you guys next week," He turns around grabbing his things, and everyone starts to leave. Lincoln starts for the door, and he's already down the hall by the time Blaine catches up with him.

"Lincoln!" He calls, trying his best to catch up, and tugging on his shoulder slightly. Lincoln spins around, coming face to face with the boy. "Are you alright?" He asks, catching his breath, but trying not to make it look obvious. Lincoln goes to say he's fine, but he stops, shaking his head.

"No," He chokes out. Blaine sighs heavily, wrapping him in a hug.

"Do you wanna go talk or something?" Blaine asks. Lincoln nods. "Alright, let's go to the garden, alright?"

Lincoln nods numbly as Blaine leads the way, hoping he was right. He's only ever passed the garden, but never actually went to visit it.

Just by walking past it, he knew it was pretty, but being in it was different. It was set up right in the middle of the ward, within a box of glass walls. A small stone path led off to a picnic table that was painted a cool, teal color. Flowers of all sorts filled the room, and there was a stone bench right beside a small fountain where a couple frogs were spitting water. He'd have to take Kurt back here soon.

Blaine leads Lincoln to the table and they sit across from each other.

"Did you talk to Miles after what happened this past weekend?" Blaine asks, once he notices that Lincoln wasn't going to start the conversation. Lincoln sighs heavily, hanging his head and shaking it.

"No, but I wish I did," Lincoln replies, sniffling back his tears, and wiping at his eyes with the sleeve of his hoodie. "He probably died thinking I was an idiot," He scoffs.

"No, no, no way. We all know that Miles was not that type of person. He was probably waiting for you to come back and talk to him. That or he didn't know what to say," Blaine comforts.

"He tried texting me a couple times and just said that we needed to talk, but I ignored it because I was too scared, and now it's too late. He's dead," Blaine cringes at how blunt he was, but doesn't say anything about it. He was right after all.

"Miles knew you cared about him. He also probably knew that you too scared," Blaine replies. "But, he didn't hate you,"

Lincoln nods, sighing heavily.

"I'm not gay," He blurts after a short silence, his eyes wide.

"Okay," Blaine agrees, nodding his head. It wasn't his business to tell him if he was gay or not. That was for Lincoln to figure out.

"Why doesn't-didn't Miles like me? I don't get it. Am I just not good enough?" Lincoln scoffs, shaking his head with disbelief.

"What?" Blaine's eyes go wide. "No! That has nothing to do with it. You're just not female enough," He chuckles lightly, but his jokes falls flat. "Miles just didn't like guys, and that's fine, it's just as normal as me being gay," The other boy nods, his eyes falling on a spot on the table, studying it carefully.

"I never even thought about guys until I met Miles, then my heart skipped beat," Lincoln sniffles. "God, I sound like the sappy, stupid girl in the romantic drama, except it doesn't end with me getting the guy," He mumbles the last part.

"You don't sound stupid. You're just confused. Just because you liked Miles it doesn't mean you're gay. You could be bisexual, or pansexual, or something like that,"

"Bisexual is for confused teens who don't wanna be gay," Lincoln retorts, rolling his eyes.

"Kurt used to say that too, but then we met Brittany, and trust me, she wasn't confused at all. Trust me,"

"You talk about Kurt a lot,"

"I know," Blaine says shyly, his cheeks turning a bright pink at that.

"It's not a bad thing, just an observation," He shrugs.

"Maybe you can talk to Marcus about all this?" The singer suggests. The other boy sighs heavily, looking off to the side.

"How did you know that you were gay?" Blaine's taken aback by the question at first, but knows it's just out of curiosity.

"I've never liked girls. I've always thought they were gross, even as a kid. My mom and dad just told me it would change when I got older, so I believed them. Then, on the first day of school of my sixth grade year, there was this boy named Jacob. He had grown up since elementary school, and all the girls noticed, and so did I. I figured it was just how you looked at you friends, so I blew it off. I started to notice more things though, and by the time I was in seventh grade, I realized I was staring the boys' chests in gym class, in the locker room, and that's when I realized I wasn't like the other boys. I was gay,"


"Yeah," Blaine nods awkwardly, not really knowing what else to say.

"When did you come out?"

"Well, I came out to my brother first, but it was on accident. I had this journal that I wrote in, and my brother, being my older brother, went into my room and he found it. He saw the things I had written down and confronted me,"

"Then what happened?"

"He told me it was okay, but he started crying, and he gave me a bone-crushing hug that lasted for at least five minutes. He wasn't upset, he was just scared. Next was my mom, and it took her almost two years to come around. She told me it was just a phase, but then she eventually realized it wasn't, ecspecially after my eighth grade year,"

"Your dad?"

Blaine hesitates. He really didn't wanna scare Lincoln into not coming out for a long time and end up waiting until he was forty, already married to a woman with kids because he was scared to come out. If anything was going to scare it him, it was going to be this. Well, besides the Sadie Hawkins Dance.

"My dad beat me to hell," Blaine says simply, looking down at his hands. "I had a limp for the next few days, a busted lip, a crushed rib, and a black eye," He adds, sighing heavily. Lincoln's eyes go wide.


"Yeah, but don't be afraid to come because of that. My dad's an alcoholic, abusive asshole. I'm sure your folks are different," Blaine assures him, reaching over to put a hand over his, just to make sure he knew not to worry. Lincoln eyes his hand, but Blaine doesn't retract it, and Lincoln doesn't shake it off. Instead, he nods in agreement.

"I'm already scared," He scoffs. "Not so much my family, because I don't care what they say, but my friends," Blaine goes silent, putting his hand back in his lap. "What about you?"

"What do you mean?"

"When you told you're friends, what'd they do?"

"Well, I came out at school, and I was gay bashed at a Sadie Hawkins Dance," Blaine says quietly, hoping he wouldn't have to repeat himself, but also hoping Lincoln didn't hear him.

"Is that why you moved to Dalton?"

"Yeah," Blaine nods. "I was in the hosptial for a few weeks, with so many injuries. It's a miracle that I didn't have to repeat that year of school," Blaine scoffs, shaking his head at the memory.

"Oh, wow,"

"Yeah," He repeats, nodding his head slowly. "That's not how it is all the time though. When Kurt came out at school, he was fine. Yeah, he got teased and bullied, but nothing like that. The worst one was a closet case anyway," He shrugs, dipping his head to meet Lincoln's gaze, who nods.

"I'm not gay though,"

"I know, and that's okay,"

"I don't think I'm ready to come out. I don't know what to come out as," Lincoln admits sheepishly, hanging his head with embarrassment.

"That's normal. You're still figuring out who you are. That's okay. There isn't a time clock on when you're allowed to come out, or who you have to come out to. You don't have to tell anyone, you know, once you do come out. There aren't rules on how to be gay,"

Lincoln nods again.


"Are you okay?" Blaine asks, studying the boy's pale and fragile structure, a trace of fear on his face.

"Yeah, I'll be fine. I'll be okay. I'll figure it all out," Lincoln nods, sighing heavily. "Can I ask you something?"

"Of course," Blaine nods his head.

"If being gay is okay, why were you so scared to come out to us?" He looks up, sniffling back his tears, and meeting Blaine's hazel eyes, which were full of concern for the boy sitting in front of him.

"I was scared because homophobes scare me," He admits, shrugging his shoulders. He knew this going to come up, but he was just as confused about it as anyone else. "I just didn't wanna deal with cancer and homophobes, because I didn't know how anyone would react to it. I didn't wanna feel out of place in someplace I could be possible spending a few months in," He adds, shaking his head. In hindsight, he feels stupid for doing it. He wishes he told everyone before Miles passed away, but he thinks Miles knew anyway. Like every had said in group, Miles was good at picking up hints.

"Oh," Lincoln shift uncomfortably.

"No, it was stupid, don't be like me. Don't be afraid. I clearly had nothing to worry about. I spent hours worrying, when it turned out, no one cared," He chuckles lightly. Lincoln cracks a small smile.

"Thank you, Blaine," Lincoln's smile fades. "We weren't exactly the most welcoming group of people when you first arrived, but now we're your friends, alright?" He wipes at his eyes with his hoodie sleeve. The singer's heart warms and his smile widens.

"That's what I'm here for. It's what friends are for," Lincoln's smile returns. He opens his mouth to say something else, but his phone starts to go off. He pulls it from his hoodie pocket and looks at the screen, shutting off the annoying buzzing sound.

"Shit, I have to go. I have chemo in ten minues. I'll see you around alright?" Lincoln pulls out from the picnic table bench and pats Blaine's shoulder.

"Yeah, okay. Good luck," He smiles, which Lincoln returns before waving him off and leaving the boy alone. Blaine sighs heavily. He needs to get back to his own room as well. Cooper was suppose to be coming to see him today, and Kurt had Regionals today.



His pace was extremely slow when he was walking back to his room. He was nervous. Apologizing to Cooper and talking to him for the first time since their fight did not sound like something he wanted to do, but he knew he had to. The singer felt horrible for everything he had said. He didn't mean a single word, but a piece of him was worried that Cooper would get sick of his shit, and leave, which was the last thing he wanted.

Yes, Cooper could sometimes worry too much, but he cared, and that was more than his parents did for him. Yes, he was a little resentful towards the man because he did just up and leave after the Sadie Hawkins Dance, but he was still his brother and still cared about him with almost his whole heart.

When Blaine finally walked through his hospital room door, Cooper was sitting on the couch, looking just as nervous as Blaine felt. His phone was being slid through his fingers, and checked every so often.

"Hey," Blaine says quietly, shoving his hands in his sweat pants pockets and sauntering over to the man.

"Hey, Squirt," A small smile grazes his features. Blaine would smile back, but he could tell the smile was fake. Cooper was an actor, but he wasn't that good. For now, it goes ignored.

"I'm sorry," The younger Anderson shrugs, sighing heavily.

"I know," Cooper nods, his fake smile fading. "I just wanted to hear you say it. I know you're sorry, but I just wanted to make sure that you were serious,"

"Of course I am. Cooper you're my big brother," Blaine scoffs, his grin widening. Cooper doesn't return it.

"I left you," He shakes his head.

"I know," The Former Warbler's smile disappears. He stops in front of his brother, their eyes meeting each other.

"How did you forgive me?"

"I haven't," He scoffs in return, shrugging his shoulders, and pursing his lips. The room falls silent for a few more seconds. Cooper hangs his head down, tapping his fingertips together. "I don't even remember an apology,"

"I'm sure I've apologized for it," Cooper scoffs playfully, nodding his head. Blaine squints one eye, trying to remember, jokingly of course.

"I really don't remember one, but you can of course jog my memory by getting down on your hands and knees and grovelling for forgiveness," He teases, his smile growing when Cooper's does. His face quickly turns serious once more.

"I'm sorry. I really am. I know I screwed up, bad, and I'm so sorry, but I love you, Squirt. You're my little brother," Cooper looks up at the younger boy, his eyes starting to water slightly.

"And you're my big brother. My only big brother," Blaine emphasizes the word 'only'. "You'll forever be my only big brother too," He sighs, sitting down beside his said brother.

"I'll make it up to you, I promise,"

"You already have," Blaine replies, tilting his head to the side, and his smile widening. Cooper scrunches his brow, so he elaborates. "You've been here since day one. Even when I didn't want you here, you never left, because I needed you, even if I didn't know it at the time," Cooper blinks a few times, before sighing heavily and leaning over, wrapping the shorter boy in a tight hug, patting his back.

"I love you, Blaine,"

"I love you too Coop," He chuckles, hiding his face in Cooper's leather jacket. Blaine goes to let go, but his brother wouldn't let him, not ready yet. "Woah, are you alright?" He pulls back, sensing something was wrong. This time, the actor allows him, but he was wiping at his eye furiously. "Coop?" His face falls.

"I should tell you something," He clears his throat, wiping his hands over his jeans.

"Okay," He sucks in a deep breath, holding it. It felt as if Cooper was going to tell him he, himself had cancer too.

"A couple weeks ago, I went for an audition in Columbus,"

"Yeah, I remember," Blaine nods slowly.

"Well, right before you walked in, the director called me, and I got the role,"

"Cooper! That's awesome!" Blaine's face erupts into a large grin. "Awe, man! I'm so proud of you!" He chuckles, wrapping him in for another, brief hug. His brother is limp against him. "Wait, why are you as happy as I am?" He pauses, his face falling with worry.

"I have to move to New York to do it," Cooper replies, hanging his head down. "It's where they wanna shoot it," His voice is quiet as he speaks.

"Oh," Blaine nods slowly, now understanding. "You are going, right?"


"Cooper, you need to go. Why wouldn't you go?" Blaine shakes his head with disbelief.

"I told you I wouldn't leave you, and I'm leaving you. I can't do that,"

"Yes, you can. You'll help me the most by leaving and doing this, okay?"

"Blaine, what about Mom and Dad, what about-"

"Don't worry about, Cooper. You have to take this offer and move to New York. It's gonna be what's best for you. Promise me you'll take this."

Cooper sighs heavily, leaning his head back and forth, as if deciding.

"This could start your career, really start it. You need to go!" Blaine exclaims, patting his shoulder lightly.


"No, stop right now. I won't have any of that shit. You're going and that's it," He laughs, a smile growing on his face. Cooper can't help it, and his face also erupts into an excited smile.

"Okay, yeah, I'll go,"

"Alright, just promise you'll call, alright?"

"I promise. I swear to God, I'll call everday, I'll-"

"Woah, maybe every other day," Blaine teases, nudging his shoulder, making Cooper's cheeks turn a light pink. Silence falls across the both of them, but it's comfortable this time. Smirks planted firmly on both their faces. "Let's go somewhere," Blaine blurts.

"What? I'm not breaking you out of a hospital, Blaine," Cooper says completely serious.

"No, I mean let's go for a walk or something. I feel like I spend all my time in this room," Blaine says, glaring at the four walls as if they had done something horrible to him, when really, they've been pretty good to him. Cooper's shoulders relax.

"Oh, yeah, okay," He nods, getting to his feet. Blaine's not far behind him. "Where are we going?" Cooper asks, slowing down so they were walking beside each other, instead of Cooper walking a few paces in front of him.

"You'll see," Blaine shrugs casually, shoving his hands inside his pockets and leading his brother down the halls. Cooper groans loudly.

"I hate surprises," He grunts, rolling his eyes.

"Well, good thing you don't have to wait long, because it's right here," Blaine replies, stepping inside what everyone calls the entertainment room.

It wasn't as large as the visitors room, but wasn't as small as the garden either.

A lot of patients were playing board games, and a couple were playing a game of pinball on the few arcade machines against the back wall. The center is where two couches were facing each other, and there were two person tables scattered around the room. Blaine's eyes were locked on the left wall though, where an old piano sat. It was a shiny black, but it looked as if it hadn't been touched in a few years. Blaine's considered playing it a few times, but he just didn't feel up to it, so instead, he waited for a good excuse and this was it.

"What are we doing here?" Cooper asks, looking around at the different people around the room. Even if there were quite a few people here, it seemed rather quiet considering the many patients.

"'The piano," Blaine nods towards the insturment, itching to let his finger roam over its ivory keys. When Cooper doesn't say anything, Blaine elabrorates. "Since you're leaving, and it's been awhile, we should sing a little something," He shrugs, sitting down on the bench.

"Won't we disturb these people?"

"Are you really giving up an opprotuinty to show off your talents? What have you done to my brother. I would like him back please, no matter how annoything he is," Blaine teases, shaking his head. Cooper scoffs, nudging the younger boy's shoulder.

"Alright, what do you have up your sleeve, Squirt?" Cooper sighs, leaning his elbow on the piano, and crossing his legs.

"I may have a little something," Blaine replies, "It may not be your style, but it's something I've wanted to do with you for a while now," He adds, taking in a deep breath, before cracking his knuckles and letting his finger hover over the keys. He plays a few notes to experiment before starting off in the right key and opening his mouth to sing the Louis Armstrong song.

"I see trees of green,
red roses too.
I see them bloom,
for me and you.
And I think to myself,
what a wonderful world."

Cooper smiles, loving his brother's choice. He shakes his head at him, and gets to his feet, clearing out his throat.

"I see skies of blue,
And clouds of white.
The bright blessed day,
The dark sacred night.
And I think to myself,
What a wonderful world."

Blaine's smile widens when his brother joins him. A few patients have turned to look at the pair, and a few have even stopped what they're doing, to enjoy the performance by the brothers.

It's been forever since they've sang together. They used to do it all the time, even if most of it was just Cooper critizing Blaine and critquing him.

"The colors of the rainbow,
So pretty in the sky.
Are also on the faces,
Of people going by,
I see friends shaking hands.
Saying, "How do you do?"
They're really saying,
"I love you"."

A few more patients started to gather around the boys, but neither were paying attention. They were just having too much fun singing with each other, feeling nostalgic for the memories of them doing so when they were younger.

"I hear babies cry,
I watch them grow,
They'll learn much more,
Than I'll ever know.
And I think to myself,
What a wonderful world."
"Yes, I think to myself,
What a wonderful world.
Oh yeah."

They finish the song with smiles on their faces. When people started clapping is when they realized people were watching them. The pair turn around to look at everyone watching, before turning back to themselves and giving each other a wide smile, that ended in a hug.

"I'm gonna miss you," Blaine sighs heavily.

"I'll call, and video chat, and text, and visit, I promise," Cooper says, patting the boy's back carefully. Blaine smiles, letting out a heavy sigh. He always promised, but he never came through.


At the sound of footsteps, Blaine lifts his head from his book, only to see his boyfriend walking through the doorway, a small, but hesitant smile on his face.

"Hey, Baby," Blaine smiles, stuffing a bookmark blindly between its pages and setting it aside.

"Hey," Kurt's voice is small, and he has his arms folded across his chest. Something was off.

"What are you doing here? I thought you had dinner with your dad tonight," Blaine asks. Kurt sighs heavily, still not moving from his place against the door frame. Blaine's smile disappears. Something was wrong.

"I missed you, I feel like it's been awhile," Blaine says softly, trying to keep his smile, but it wasn't working one bit.

"Don't be a stranger, come in, sit," He offers, patting the empty seat on the couch beside him. Kurt nods slowly, making his way in, his footsteps soft against the tile. The shorter boy scrunches his eyebrows together, but reaches for Kurt's hand anyway, it's soft, but sweaty.

"Kurt," Blaine breathes, tugging on his arm to capture his lips in a kiss, he doesn't kiss back. "Kurt, what's going on," His lips taste different, salty. His breathing picks up.

"Blaine," Kurt lets out. He hesitantly sits beside him, tucking his hands on his lap, removing his hand from Blaine's, who swallows. What was going on.

"Kurt, what happened? What's going on?" He turns to face his boyfriend, going to put a hand on his knee, but Kurt scoots away. His heart practically break in million pieces, but he pretends it doesn't hurt at all, which was easier said than done. "Kurt?" It's a small whimper, if Kurt wasn't sitting so close, he wouldn't have heard it all.

"I can't do this," Kurt says in one breath, hanging his head down.

"What? Do what? What are you talking about?" His breath picks up at his words, and tears were gathering in his hazel eyes.

"This. I can't be with you anymore, Blaine," Kurt swallows thickly.

The world practically crumbles at his words. Kurt was leaving. Everyone was right. This was too much for him, and he just couldn't handle it. What was he suppose to do with out Kurt? Kurt was his rock, his everything, how was he supposed to continue? He feels as if he's floating, as if none of this was real, like he would wake up any second, but he doesn't. This is too real for him.

"What? Why?" Blaine lets out a short, choked sob.

"I feel like I'm suffocating anymore. I'm not cut out for all this, Blaine," He's not even looking at him, and it's making Blaine want to throw a table. Blaine searches for any kind of remorse, or tears, but he sees none. He's one hundred percent stoic through all this.

"Are you breaking up with me?"

"I'm sorry," Kurt says, shaking his head.

"No, you're not. You're not even looking at me! Look at me dammit!" Blaine screeches, tears now pouring down his cheek rapidly. It takes a few seconds before Kurt can look up at the teen. His eyes read nothing. As if the last almost two year just didn't mean anything to him. "Oh my God," Blaine throws his head in his hands, letting out a loud sob.

"I should go," Kurt says, getting back to his feet and starting for the door, but Blaine tugs on his arm.

"No, please, don't go. I can't do this with out you, Kurt," Blaine cries. Kurt looks down at their conjoined hands but doesn't say anything. "Please don't leave me," He adds, his voice just above a whisper. "I love you,"

A flash of regret comes over Kurt's face, but he shakes Blaine's hand off, looking at him up and down one more time.

"I'm sorry," He says quietly, before biting his bottom lip, and leaving Blaine alone to sob loudly, his cries echoing through the empty hospital room.


Blaine wakes with a start, sitting up instantly. His breathing is hard, and his room is one hundred percent dark. He looks down on himself, sweat covering his entire body. He had fallen asleep with a hoodie because he's always freezing, but tonight he felt trapped in his own body. He touches his chest, noticing his sheets were thrown across his bed, and tangled at his ankles.

It had to of been a nightmare. The singer turns his head towards the door. Everyone was still making their nightly rounds and a few nurses were standing around the nurses' station right outside his door. He falls back against his pillows, letting his hands rest over his sweaty forehead. As soon as he lets out a deep breath, he falls into a stream hysterical, choked sobs.

The first thing he does is reach over for his phone, dialing a very familiar number. He needed to hear his voice. It takes almost double the rings it usually takes before Kurt's groggy morning voice is filling his ears.

"Hello?" Kurt yawns into his phone.

"Please don't ever leave me," Blaine cries out, sucking in a choked breath and sitting up, bringing his sheets up to his chin.

"Blaine? What's wrong? What's going on?" He sounds a tad bit more awake, but he still had that groggy thing, that would usually bring a smile to Blaine's face. He was not in a state for smiling though.

"I had a nightmare again," Blaine admits, rolling over on his and talking to his boyfriend.

"Another one?" Kurt asks, yawning a little. There was a shuffle of blankets over the speaker, and Blaine can just imagine him doing the same as himself.

Ever since he's arrived at the hospital, he's had nightmares periodically, but since Miles had passed away a few days ago, it was becoming natural. When he first told Kurt, he had cried in his arms for at least an hour before he fell asleep in his boyfriend's lap. He awoke from a nightmare though just a few hours later, and it took another half hour for Kurt to calm him down enough to talk about it.

"I'm sorry," Blaine breathes out.

"For what?"

"Calling you this late. I'm sorry, I know it's late and you have school and-"

"Stop it. I told you I'd do anything for you, at any time at all, and I intend to keep that promise. I don't mind one bit, Sweetheart," He can practically hear the smile on his face, even if it is a sleepy one. The former Warbler can't help but smile hearing those words. His shoulders relax just slightly.

"What was it about this time, Honey?"

Blaine hesitates.

"You left me. Everyone was right, and you left me," He says in one breath, his lip quivering at the thought of Kurt walking out of his life. The other end goes silent, and it makes Blaine's heart stop. There's a long, deep breath, before Kurt talks again, but this time his voice is thick with emotion.

"I could never do that to you, B. I could never just walk out on you. I intend on marrying you and moving to New York with you, having kids with you, and growing old with you. Okay?" Kurt promises. Blaine nods, even though Kurt can't see it and lets out a small hum in response. He doesn't think he could even make out a word at this point. "What can I do for you, Baby?" Kurt coos.

"Tell me you love me," Blaine chuckles a little, which Kurt returns.

"Of course. I love you so much, Blaine Anderson, that sometimes it hurts, but it's all worth it, because I can't picture my life with out you in it," Kurt says, and he can only picture the smile on his face.

"I love you too," Blaine breathes, nuzzling his nose against his pillow.

"Anything else?"

"Stay on the line until I fall asleep?"

"Anything for you," Kurt promises.




"I don't wanna do this," Kurt sighs heavily, undoing his seat belt, and staring at the Anderson's front door, which was probably one of the prettiest front doors Kurt has ever seen in his life.

The Anderson's had a rather large home, considering how much money Blaine's parents made, but it was still stunning to Kurt, and it probably always would be. It was two stories, but also had a nook on the third floor. Their dining room was almost as big as the Hummel's entire first floor, and their kitchen was a kitchen Carole would kill to cook in. Pam didn't even cook, so it was almost ridiculous they even had the gourmet kitchen. They only one that even made anything in that kitchen was Blaine, and occasionally Kurt when they would have a sleepover together.

"I know," Burt says, reaching over to pat his son's shoulder.

"Let's just not do it. It's not worth it," Kurt shrugs. "You can pull out of the driveway now," Kurt turns his head towards his dad when he makes no movement to leave.

"No, we have to do something with him. He can't keep going through this. Something needs to happen, and this is the first step," Burt replies, giving his son his best 'dad look'. Kurt groans, but nods reluctantly.

"Okay," He says, unlocking his door and stepping out into the rain. Burt gives his son one last pat before following him up the steps and under the roofed front porch, where they were safe from the pelting rain. When Kurt makes no move to knock on the door, Burt knocks for him. It takes a little while for anyone to answer, but it when the door did open it was Cooper. His usual smirk is nonexistent, knowing why the Hummels were here today. When Kurt called him the day he was pinned to the wall, he told Cooper what he wanted to do, and Cooper agreed he'd try and help persuade his mom into getting James into rehab.

"Hey," Cooper greets, as Burt holds out his hand for a firm shake.

"Hey, Cooper," Burt smiles. The Anderson brother steps aside, for the pair to come in.

"Mom's already in the dining room," Cooper says, shutting the heavy door behind them, and the Hummels remove their jackets. "It's this way," He points over to the large room, to the right of the kitchen. The two nod and follow the brother through the archway.

As promised, Pam was already sitting at the table, her nose in a magazine and a mug in her hand, the string to a tea bag sticking out of the side.

"Mom," Cooper clears his throat. "The Hummel's are here,"

This all felt too formal for Kurt's liking. Cooper was usually cracking jokes, but he acted different around his parents. It was something Kurt was picking up on. Both of the Anderson brothers acted as if they were talking to a couple of teachers, or if they were only the assistants to the couple.

Pam looks up from her fashion magazine an up at the pair.

"Oh, hello!" She greets, getting to her feet to give Burt a strong hug, and Kurt one as well after setting her mug back down on the cherry wood table.

"Hi, Mrs. Anderson," Kurt smiles, ignoring the faint smell of what seemed to be vodka on her breath. She must have been prepping for this conversation today.

"Please, sit," She offers, smoothing out her royal blue skirt before returning to her seat. The two nod and take the empty seats across from her, while Cooper takes the one beside his mother. "So, how have you two been?"

"Oh, we're good, Mrs. Anderson, and yourself?" Kurt answers. This was going to be a long night.

"I'm great," She replies enthusastically. 'I'm sure you are' Kurt thinks to himself, but he decides to keep that to himself. "How's Blaine? You went and seen him today, right?" Kurt's face falls. Yeah, she was definentley drunk. Great.

"Blaine's doing well, you know considering everything that's happened these past few days,"

"What's happened? It's been a couple weeks since I've seen him," Wow, Cooper wasn't kidding when he said Pam wasn't going to see her son. Kurt's heart aches a little for Blaine. There was nothing right about that.

"One of his support group friends passed away this week, but he's handling it pretty well," Kurt assures her, looking to Cooper, who looked as if he wanted to smash his head against the table. Burt wasn't that much different, but he was just a little confused as to why Pam hadn't gone and seen Blaine, or even tried to call or text him. If it was Kurt in Blaine's shoes, you'd have to physically rip Burt from the hospital before he left his boy alone like that.

"That's just too bad," She says, shaking her head, but there wasn't even a hint of remorse in her eyes. Kurt squints his own eyes, trying to figure out how to approach this. Pam sighs heavily, pouring herself another cup of tea, which they were all sure had some kind of alcohol in it.

"Well, Mrs. Anderson, we wanted to come and talk to you about something," Burt says, knowing Kurt wasn't going to bring it up himself. Pam goes stiff.

"What's that?" She plants a smiles on her face, drinking from her mug.

"Your husband," Burt replies.

"Do you guys want something to drink. Ugh, I'm such a bad hostess," She goes to get up, but Cooper puts a hand on her shoulder.

"Mom, please," He begs. She looks at her son for a few seconds, before slowly sitting back down in her chair, and clearing her throat.

"After what happened at the garage, something needs to happen," Burt says.

"What? What happened?"

"You didn't tell her, Cooper?" Kurt looks to the older Anderson brother, who shrugs sheepishly.

"Mom, this week, Dad went to the Hummel's garage and threatened Kurt with a knife, and threatened his life," Cooper quickly fills in. Pam sighs heavily, hanging her head down.

"Okay," She nods, clearing her own throat out and shifting in her seat. The three men exchange a look, before Burt spoke up once more. That was not the response they were expecting. It was weird.

"I wanted to call the cops, but Kurt wouldn't let me," Burt replies, the father-son duo make eye contact, which Kurt quickly looks away from, shifting uncomfortably. Pam's eyes go wide.

"What? No! You will not call the police on my husband," She shakes her head with disbelief.

"I didn't, and don't plan on it, but I will if it happens again," Burt replies. "The only reason I didn't this time, was because of Kurt, he had a different idea," He adds, nodding towards his son. All three heads turns towards the teen. Cooper knew his plan, but Pam didn't, and she was the one that was going to have to convince him to go, or force him to go if necessary.

"I'm not suggesting this because I give a damn about Mr. Anderson, but because I care about Blaine. He shouldn't have to go through cancer and a court case between his father and boyfriend, so I suggest we put him in rehab," He says, his voice going small at the end, scared Pam was going to turn it down instantly. She remains silent.

"Mom, look, Dad can't do this anymore. He's a drunken asshole, and something needs to happen, I won't be here for very much longer, and there's no way Blaine will be able to fight him off if something happens, and it's not fair to Hummel's either, I-" Cooper's cut off by the woman herself.

"Okay," She nods, sniffling a little. She wipes at her nose and at the under bags of her eyes.

"What?" Cooper looks between his mother and Kurt, who was just as surprised as himself.

"You're dad is a good person, and he has a problem, and this might be the only solution left," She agrees, still not looking up at the three men at the table. Kurt tries not to scoff at the mention of him being a good person, but he left it alone.

"Okay, that was easier than I thought," Cooper mumbles the last part. "Next question is how we're supposed to get him there?"

"Well, we have to get him to say yes," Kurt says.

"No necessrily. A new law passed in Ohio, where we can be admited unwillingly, if it's necessary, so if we can't get him to go by himself, family members can admit him themselves," Burt adds.

"We just have to find him then," Cooper mutters under his breath.

"What do you mean you have to find him?" Kurt's eyes go wide with fear. "How do you not know where he is? Doesn't he come home?" He was panicking. Cooper sighs heavily before repsonding.

"No, we haven't seen him since the garage incident. He hasn't even come home at all,"

"We think he's staying in a hotel or with a friend, because he's still showing up to work," Pam replies, her voice thick with emotion. Kurt sucks in a deep breath. Great, this was just great.

"Oh," He breathes, leaning back in his chair.

"He has to come home at some point," Cooper adds quickly, trying to reassure to teen.

"Why? He obviously doesn't have anything for him here," As soon as the words left Kurt's mouth, he instantly regretted it, ecspecially when he saw Mrs. Anderson go stiff. "I'm sorry, I didn't-"

"No, you're fine," Pam assures him, forcing a smile on her face. Kurt nods numbly, not quite believing her and isntantly feeling horrible for what he said.

"Within the next couple weeks he should show up. He usually does when he goes ghost," Cooper says, clearing throat through the awkwardness.

"He's done this before?" Burt questions.

"Yeah, of course he has. It usually takes less than a month for him to show up," Cooper adds. Kurt can't help but wish he was just die in a sewer or an alleyway, but that was wishful thinking.

"Have you tried calling him?" Kurt asks.

"Yeah, but he never answers, just goes straight to voicemail," He sighs heavily, leaning back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the polished, wood table.

"Great," Kurt breaths, looking down at his hands folded in his lap.

"Hey, don't worry, we'll figure this out. If he's not around, maybe it's a good thing," Cooper assures him, leaning forward, and dipping his head to meet Kurt's blue eyes. Kurt nods slowly, swallowing his tears back.

"Well, I hate to cut this meeting short, but I have my own meeting to attend to, Cooper will you walk them out?" Pam says, looking to her son. Cooper scrunches his brow, but nods anyway. Who had a meeting on a Saturday?

Burt and Kurt get to their feet, just as Pam does, only she leaves the room, heading up the grand staircase.

"I'm sorry. Whenever my dad is brought up now days, she gets weird," Cooper shakes his head.

"No, you're fine," Kurt assures him. Cooper nods, knowing he was only being sympathetic, but he didn't say anything, and instead leads them out towards the kitchen once more.

"We'll figure this all out, okay, Kurt? I'm just as worried about Blaine as you guys are, and I'm worried about you too," Cooper says, putting a hand on the boy's shoulder. Kurt's shoulders relax slightly.

"Thanks Coop," He says, as Cooper bringing him in for a tight hug, patting his back gently.

"You're like a little brother to me now," He shrugs, a smile planted firmly on his face.

"So, when do you leave for New York?" Kurt asks, pulling back from the embrace.

"Tomorrow. Shooting starts Monday," Cooper replies, unable to help the small smile forming on his face.

"You're gonna do great," Kurt says, a bright smile on his face. The actor's smile grows.

"Thanks, Kurt," He lets out a deep breath.

"Well, if you ever need anything Cooper, you know we'll always be here for you, because you're family too," Burt promises, patting Cooper's shoulder, making him chuckle.

"Thank you, guys, so much. For everything," Cooper scoffs. "For taking care of not only Blaine, but me too. Opening your arms for us, it means to world to us,"

"We enjoy doing it. You guys are good people," Burt assures him. Cooper ducks his head sheepishly. "Alright, come on, Kurt, we'll be late for dinner if we don't move now. Then Carole will us both," Burt sighs heavily.

"Right," Kurt nods, pulling Cooper in for one last hug, before making a turn for the door. Burt wraps the actor in for a hug too, which warms Cooper's heart, before both of them were gone and into the rain once more.


Chapter Text

"I feel horrible," Blaine moans from his bed, cuddling up to his pillow, his Christmas movie now ignored. Even with his heavy, black hoodie, sweatpants and long t-shirt, he was freezing. To be fair, his left sleeve was pulled up so his chemo needle could be pushed in, allowing a chilling breeze to cover his pal skin. He was down to his last hour and a half, but he was starting to feel sick. He didn't know if it was because of the chemo, or because he didn't sleep more than a couple hours the night prior, due to another nightmare. This time he didn't call Kurt like he should have. He just cried for a few hours before he wore himself out enough to fall asleep for another hour before Damien was coming in with his chemo treatment.

"I know you do, that's why I'm hanging up the fairy lights," Kurt teases, stepping down from the chair, and admiring the new splash of color hanging from the ceiling in the form of bright, white Christmas lights.

"You know what I mean," Blaine grumbles, rolling over on his back, trying not to jostle his arm too much. "I told you I'd do this with you, because you know how much I love decorating with you," He pouts.

"I know. I know how much you love Christmas too, but it's okay not to feel okay, it's normal," Kurt sighs heavily, walking over to his boyfriend's bed and sitting on the edge of the bed, slipping his hand in his own. "We've been putting this off for at least two weeks, and I don't want you to stay in a boring, ol' hospital room with no decorations when it's only a few days before Christmas," Kurt replies, staring into Blaine's hazel eyes. It never took long for him to get lost in them. Blaine sighs heavily, looking down at their conjoined hands.


"How did I get so lucky to have someone like you in my life?"

"That's a really good question, because I have no idea," Kurt teases, leaning down to place a quick kiss on his awaiting lips. "You feel any better?" Kurt asks, his face turning serious and pulling away slightly, but a hand still remaining on Blaine's chest. The boy shrugs.

"A little. I still feel like I might throw up," Blaine sighs heavily, his smile faltering, turning his attention back to his fingers, playing with Kurt's as he did so.

"What'd the doctor say?" Kurt asks, his gaze not leaving Blaine's sunken in, and pale face. He shrugs.

"He put me on some medication, but it doesn't really seem to help," Blaine replies, sighing heavily.

"You need to tell him,"

"It's fine,"


"Go hang up more decorations so I can stare at your butt some more," Blaine teases. It was too close to Christmas, he didn't wanna talk about cancer until after the twenty-fifth, so he was going to avoid it at all costs. Kurt could tell by his face that he didn't wanna talk, so he just smiled teasingly and stood up.

"My ass does look amazing in these jeans," He sighs, shaking his hips a little to show off the bright red jeans that were sinfully tight on him. Blaine laughs, rolling over on his side, so he could watch Kurt dig into the small box full of decorations.

"What are you doing for Christmas?" Blaine asks, a smile still evident on his face.

"I'll be here," Kurt shrugs casually, pulling out a green and red string of garland.

"Kurt, what about your family?"

"You are my family, Blaine," Kurt sighs heavily, stopping in his tracks to look at his boyfriend, waiting for him to protest, but he doesn't say anything. So, Kurt continues on, and hangs the garland up on the window edge.

"What's about your dad? I'm sure he wants to spend Christmas with you," Blaine replies, snuggling against his pillow, and bringing his blankets higher up to his chin.

"I'll spend Christmas morning with him," Kurt shrugs, "But I'll be here by eight AM, I promise,"

"Kurt-" Blaine starts, but Kurt stops him.

"I'm not letting you spend Christmas alone. Cooper's gone now, and your dad is missing, and your mom is never around. I'm not letting you spend Christmas by yourself. It's our favorite holiday, and I wanna spend the day with you," Kurt says, putting his hands on his hips, and turning to look at the teen in front of him. They stare at each other for a few seconds before Blaine speaks up.

"My dad is missing?" He breathes. Kurt stiffens, swallowing thickly.

"Sorta, he's still going to work, but no one in the family has heard from him, but I think that's a good thing," He shrugs, sighing heavily. Blaine nods slowly, taking in the new information.

"Hey, don't worry about it," Kurt tries, scrunching his face, and silently cursing himself for letting it slip. Blaine nods again, looking down at the floor, and picking at his sheet carefully. "Honey, please," Kurt begs, kneeling down beside his boyfriend, and cupping his hand in the both of his.

"How can I not worry about it?" Blaine scoffs.

"Because it's Christmas, and you don't need to worry about anything, alright," He promises, pressing his forehead against Blaine's. He rubs his thumb gently across Blaine's wrist, trying to soothe him.

"Okay," He whispers, swallowing the lump in his throat, but still looking into Kurt's big, blue-grey eyes, that he always could get lost in. Kurt nods.

"Okay," He says, leaning in to press a light kiss to the tip of his nose, which brings a small smile to his face. "Alright, on to more important things," Kurt gets back to his feet, going finish his job on the garland.

"Like what?" Blaine yawns, a sleepy grin on his face.

"The tree, of course," Kurt smiles, nodding to the almost bare, minature tree sitting on the table top beside the pull out couch.

"I wanna help with that," Blaine says, throwing off his covers, and starting for his boyfriend. Kurt's face falls instantly.


"Don't tell me I'm not well. I know how I feel, and this is the most important part about Christmas, besides family of course," The former Warbler says, stumbling a little as he stands. Kurt's instantly in front of him, helping him up, even after Blaine tried to shake him off. He grabs his chemo pole, where his IV bag was and followed Kurt to the tree, where he sat himself down on the couch. Kurt slid the small box over, and Blaine started looking through the different ornaments.

"Where did you get these?" Blaine asks, admiring a pretty gold and red one, before hanging it on one of the branches.

"I stopped at a couple stores before I got here, and got some decorations, some of them did come from our attic as well," Kurt shrugs, grabbing a couple ornaments of his own. Blaine smile brightly. "We need music," Kurt blurts, dropping the icicle shaped ornament and setting it in Blaine's lap. He starts off, digging though his bag for his iPod.

There never was a dull moment with them. Music was always playing, or there was something else going on. No matter what it was they were doing.

Kurt scrolls a little through his screen, before a large smile comes over his face, and he turns the volume up as loud as it can go.

Kurt happily starts off, making his way back to the tree, to continue decorating.

I'm dreaming tonight of a place I love
Even more than I usually do
And although I know it's a long road back
I promise you

Both of them almost forgot about their annual Christmas duet, but today was as good as any day to do it, and Kurt made a good choice. They both continue for the chorus.

I'll be home for Christmas
You can count on me
Please have snow and mistletoe
And presents by the tree

Kurt grins as he leans forward, rubbing his nose against Blaine's, making the teen laugh, and chase after his lips for a quick peck.

Christmas eve will find me
Where the love light gleams
I'll be home for Christmas
If only in my dreams

Blaine gets up from his seat, and stands beside his boyfriend, ignoring the dizziness in his head, just to continue their traditon. Not even cancer was going to stop him from doing this with the most important person in the world.

I'll be home for Christmas
You can count on me
Please have some snow and mistletoe
And presents by the tree

Kurt watches him carefully, but doesn't say anything. Instead, letting him help with the tree, their shoulder brushing against each other.

Christmas eve will find me
Where the love light gleams
I'll be home for Christmas
If only in my dreams
If only in my dreams

They finish the song together, holding the note longer than normal, but still enjoying each other's locked gaze on one another. Kurt wraps his arms around Blaine's neck and Blaine's around Kurt's waist, pressing their foreheads together. Kurt coughs, looking up at the ceiling. Blaine follows his gaze, up to the mistletoe above them. He laughs, leaning forward to press a long kiss on Kurt's thin, soft lips. Kurt giggles into the kiss, and Blaine can feel the vibrations against his own lips.

"By far our best one yet?" Blaine tries, his forehead still pressed firmly against Kurt's.

"Better than 'Baby, It's Cold Outside'?" Kurt gasps.

"Yes, because now I can do this," Blaine says, pressing another few kisses to Kurt's lips to make the slightly taller boy smile and laugh into them, unable to keep a straight face.

"Agreed. I like this a lot better," He sighs, shutting his eyes, and breathing in Blaine's scent, that has been mostly replaced by the smell of hospital and sterile tools.

"I love you," Kurt sighs with bliss, nuzzling his nose against Blaine's.

"I love you too," Blaine says, his eyes still wide open, but admiring the way his boyfriend looked. Even in a hospital, his hair barely done, and outfit just jeans and a sweater, he was stunning.

"Stop it," Kurt blushes, rolling his eyes, playfully of course.

"What?" Blaine cocks his head to the side.

"You just said I was perfect, stop it," Kurt chuckles.

"Did I say that out loud?" Blaine smiles, his cheeks now a bright pink.

"Yeah, you did, so can you not?" Kurt huffs, cupping Blaine's cheeks, so he can press a kiss to his lips.

"It's all true. You really are perfect, and I don't tell you that enough," Blaine admits.

"Blaine," Kurt groans, hiding his face into his boyfriends' shoulder, enjoying the softness from his hoodie.

"Kurt," Blaine retorts, rubbing Kurt's back carefully, still mindful of his chemo needle sticking from his arm. "I mean it, every word. I never tell you just how much you mean to me," He whispers in his ear, kissing the teen's ear.

"Stop it, yes you do. You tell me plenty," Kurt sighs contently, his voice muffled by the fabric of Blaine's hoodie. Blaine chuckles, squeezing Kurt as hard as he could, which wasn't very hard, before letting him go.

"Let's finish this so we can watch 'It's A Wonderful Life'," Blaine yawns, digging into the small box once more, looking for another ornament to hang up. Kurt nods, his face still a light pink and a smile still planted firmly on his face. "So, did you place the mistletoe there on purpose, or just a coincidence?"

"There are no coincidences with Kurt Hummel, Blaine. I thought you knew that by now. I plan ahead, because I wanted an excuse to plant one on my handsome boyfriend's lips," Kurt says a matter of factly, and pulling out another decoration for the tree. Blaine laughs.

"You never need a reason to kiss your handsome boyfriend. I'll take kiss at any time possible,"

"Good," Kurt says, leaning over the small box to plant one on his cheek. "I'll remember that when your incredibly annoyed with me,"






Blaine woke up to the sound of a soft voice, and soft kisses being pressed to his face. He grumbles, a small smile forming on his face, but he can't help but hide it in his covers, wanting a few more hours of sleep.

"Come on, sleepy head, It's Christmas," The voice whispers in his ear, their lips kissing his temple gently. Blaine opens one of his eyes, coming eye to eye with Kurt's blue-grey irises that he loved so much. Kurt smiles wider, one hand rubbing at Blaine's shoulder carefully. "Morning, Sleepyhead," He chuckles, his voice still almost down to a whisper. Blaine goes to say something, but his smile is instantly gone, and he's throwing off his covers to make it to the bathroom.

His knees painfully smack against the tile and he fumbles with the lid, before disposing of anything left in his stomach. Kurt's smile is gone in an instant as well, and he hangs his head with sympathy, slowly making his way into the bathroom, so he can wrap his legs around his boyfriend, rubbing at his back. Blaine was still throwing up when he does so.

"Shh," Kurt soothes, lifting Blaine's hoodie to get skin on skin contact, which Blaine relaxes under. His now pale skin was clammy, and a hot under Kurt's touch. He was hoping it was just from throwing up, or from sleeping, and not from a fever.

When Blaine's finished, he flushes it down, and he falls back into Kurt's arms, curling up into a small ball, tears starting to rush down his cheeks. Kurt's heart breaks for him. He pets his bald head carefully, holding him close.

"Hey, none of that," Kurt coos, lifting Blaine's chin with his forefinger and thumb, looking him dead in the eyes. Blaine sniffles, trying to choke back his tears. "No crying on Christmas. It's not cancermas,"

Blaine can't help it, he starts to laugh, hiding his face into the shoulder of Kurt's Christmas sweater, his shoulder shaking.

"Awe, Honey," Kurt chuckles, holding him close, rubbing his back carefully. "You're okay," He promises, pressing a sweet kiss to the top of his bald head.

"Merry Christmas to me, huh?" Blaine sighs heavily, nuzzling his nose against the bright red fabric of Kurt's sweater.

"It could always be worse," Kurt breathes, petting his boyfriend's head carefully. Blaine smiles lightly. "Come on, we can do presents," He says, getting to his feet first before helping Blaine up as well. The former Warbler wobbles for a few seconds, but he eventually gets ahold of himself, and heads for the sink, to brush his teeth and rinse his mouth out.

"I thought we decided no presents?" Blaine sighs heavily, wiping his mouth on the hand towel beside the sink.

"I got you something anyway," Kurt shrugs, giving him a bright smile.

"Awe, come on. You knew I couldn't leave to get you anything," Blaine grumbles.

"All I want for Christmas is you," Kurt teases,

"Like the song?"

"Like the song," Kurt confirms, pecking his lips chastely. He takes Blaine's thin hand in his own and leads him back to his main room. Blaine sits down on his bed, his legs crossed Indian style, and Kurt sits across from him, sitting in the same fashion.

It was the first time that day, that Blaine could really look at what his boyfriend was wearing. A bright red, yarn Christmas sweater, with a loud christmas tree on the front. Ornaments of all different sizes and shapes decorated it, and the green, cartoon pine went well with his dark green skinny jeans. To top it off, he was wearing a pair of black boots that tied everything together.

"You are so cute," Blaine chuckles, admiring his boyfriend's outfit.

"I know," He shrugs, reaching for his messenger bag and pulling out a box. It was small enough to almost fit in his pocket, you know, if his pants weren't so damn tight. "Here's the first one,"

"First one? There's more than one? This isn't fair," Blaine shakes his head, reluctatnly taking the gift.

"I couldn't decide what to get you," He shrugs innocently. Blaine laughs, undoing the perfectly tied, golden ribbon and sliding it off the white box. He lifts the lid, his mouth falls open.

"You got me a new iPod," Blaine sighs with admiration.

"I know that you last one died a couple week ago, so I wanted to get you a new one," Kurt smiles, happy to see Blaine was enjoying the gift. "I may or may not have already filled it with your favorite music, and music I have been trying to get you to listen to for months on end now," He adds, making Blaine laugh.

"I told you I would get around to it," He shrugs innocently.

"Yeah, whatever you say," Kurt sighs, handing him another, this time it was next to his messenger bag, and was pretty large in size.

"Just shutup and open it," Kurt huffs, crossing his arms over his chest. Blaine scolds him playfully and carefully undoes to bright green bow, and unwrapping the red, snowflake patterned paper.

The first thing he saw was the new Avenger's movie that he had yet to see, and he couldn't hold in the loud gasp from his mouth.

"You were running out of DVD's, so I got you a couple more. Of course, you won't watch some of them with out me," He shrugs, making Blaine smile wider, going through the large stack.

"A couple? You got me twelve," He laughs.

"Alright, last one,"


"Hush, and open it," He playfully rolls his eyes, pulling another very small package. It was really thin, as if only a piece of paper or a magazine was inside. It was wrapped with white paper and a silver bow. Blaine sighs heavily, but eventually takes the small package, carefully opening it.

What was inside, made his breath hitch in his throat. It was two plane tickets, and two theater tickets to go see 'Wicked', well fake tickets for 'Wicked'.

"Kurt, what are these?" His smile fades instantly.

"Don't worry, I know you can't go anywhere. The plane tickets are for August 23rd of next year, and the Wicked tickets are just placements until we can get real tickets, closer to the date,"


"Blaine, this is a promise. This is a promise that as soon as you beat this thing, we're going to go to New York together, for two weeks. Get to know the place we'll be living in for the rest of our lives for two weeks, alright?" Kurt puts a hand over Blaine's hand, a small smile on his face.

"How? You're dad is just going to let us go to New York together, alone for two weeks?"

"After everything we've been through this far, a trip to New York is nothing. It was his idea," Kurt chuckles, squeezing his boyfriend's hand tightly.

"What if I don't make it?" Blaine says quietly.

"We don't have to worry about that, because you will," Kurt says, lifting Blaine's chin with his thumb to meet him eye to eye. "Alright?" Blaine nods again.

"God, I love you so much," Blaine attacks him with a hug, wrapping his arms around him, and kissing his lips.

"I love you too," Kurt chuckles squeezing him tight in his arms.

"Now," Blaine pulls away, wiping at his eyes. Kurt's hear warms at the sight of Blaine getting emotional over starting a life with him. "Let me give you mine," He says, setting his gifts on his nightstand and hopping off the bed, to reach under his bed, searching for his present.

"What do you mean? How did you get me something?" Kurt chuckles, shaking his head with disbelief.

"Well, Sam is my wingman for a reason," Blaine laughs, pulling out a box that was wrapped in green paper and a red bow. "Open it," He says, climbing back into his bed, and putting the box into his boyfriend's lap. Kurt looks at him suspiciously, but does eventually open it, pulling back tissue paper.

"Oh my God! This is the most fabulous jacket I have ever seen!" Kurt gasps, pulling out the navy blue jacket with the 'Marc Jacobs' logo on the tag, and golden buttons and cuffs. "How did you know? I've been looking at this jacket for months," He pulls it out, giving it a good look.

"I know you better than you know yourself, Sweetheart," Blaine chuckles, leaning forward to capture his lips into a smiling kiss. "I'm just surprised Sam didn't screw it up. Fashion isn't his forte," Blaine chuckles, admiring the jacket as well.

"So am I," Kurt admits, sheepishly, leaning his forehead against Blaine's and sighing contently. "I love you so much, B," Kurt sighs with content, turning his head so his lips are ghosting over Blaine's.

"I love you more," He promises, pulling Kurt in for a not so quick kiss. He takes Kurt's bottom lip between his teeth, cupping his cheeks he did so. He pushes his tongue into Kurt's mouth, and Kurt opens his mouth so Blaine has all the room he'll need. They fight for dominace, but eventually Kurt gives up and lets Blaine have full range of his mouth. Blaine breathes in through the kiss, his brow furrowed with concentration. Kurt pulls back first, and the other boy is left breathless, and missing the warmth of his boyfriend's mouth.

"Damn, you still got it in you, Anderson," Kurt chuckles, his lips red and swollen from the kiss. Blaine laughs, hanging his head down.


A Wonderful Life later and they were half way through White Christmas. Blaine was lying down with his head resting in Kurt's lap, his left arm sticking out, to make sure he didn't rip his chemo needle right out. Kurt was sitting up with his feet propped up on a waiting chair. A laptop was balanced on one of the chairs and a stack of books. Blaine was sick of sitting in bed all day, so they moved to the pull out couch.

This wasn't the first time they watched movies in this position. Whenever Blaine wasn't feeling well, which has been more often than not, they would lay like this, and Kurt would pet his boyfriend's head carefully, trying not to bother the feeding tube. He wouldn't ever admit it, but Blaine was starting to fall asleep. His eyes would droop, and then he would shake himself awake, or Kurt would shift slightly, sending his eyes open once more.

"You can fall asleep if you want, Baby," Kurt huffs, noticing the way Blaine was drifting in and out of sleep.

"'M fine," Blaine sighs, nuzzling his nose against Kurt's too tight pants. In return, the countertenor laugh.

"Yeah, I know you're fine, that's one of the reasons I love you, but you're falling asleep," Blaine grins, letting out a deep breath. At that moment, Kurt's phone starts to go off, and he quickly reaches over Blaine to snatch it up, checking the screen. His eyes scan over the few texts before he speaks once more. "Change of plans, you can't go to sleep, not yet anyway,"

"What? Why?" Blaine scrunches his face, moshing his nose against Kurt's knee.

"Because sleeping while you have guests is rude," Kurt breathes.

"You're hardly a guest," Blaine mumbles.

"Not me," Kurt says, playfully rolling his eyes and nudging Blaine's gaze towards the doorway, just as Sam and Finn lead the rest of the New Directions and most of Warblers into his room. The Warblers were already humming, and making a beat for Sam to sing over.


Ho, ho, ho...
Shake up the happiness
Wake up the happiness
Shake up the happiness
It's Christmas time

Blaine chuckles, hiding his face into Kurt's lap, his shoulders shaking. He finally sits up, and sits beside his boyfried, allowing Kurt to wrap an arm around his shoulders, bright, cheery grins on both their faces.

There was a story that I was told
And I want to tell the world before I get too old
And don't remember it, so let's December it
And reassemble it, oh yeah

Finn and David take over next, stepping a bit forward. His entire room was filled with people, and he's sure his neighbors were wondering when they started getting carolers, but he was enjoying this as much as anyone else.

And maybe every once in a while
You give my grandma a reason to smile
'Tis the season to smile
It's cold but we'll be freezing in style

Everyone joins for the next one, filling the room with happiness and the sound of beautiful voice meshing well together, like always. All of them were dressed in winter clothes, Santa hats, reindeer ears, or an elf hat. It was refreshing to see some of the Warbler dressed so festive like this.

Shake it up (shake it up), shake up the happiness
Wake it up, wake up the happiness
Come on all, it's Christmas time
Shake it up, shake up the happiness
Wake it up, wake up the happiness
Come on all, it's Christmas time
Ho, ho, ho,
Ho, ho, ho,
It's Christmas time

As soon as the song is finished, Blaine starts clapping, not even trying to hold in his laughs anymore. He really did have the best of best friends to exist. He would get to his feet, but he didn't wanna risk getting dizzy, so he remained where he was.

"We didn't want you to be alone Christmas, so we wanted to come by and see you," Tina says, once it finally dies down a bit.

"And of course serenade you, because we are in glee club," David adds, shrugging his shoulders.

"I wouldn't have it any other way," Blaine laughs. "Thank you guys, so much, you have no idea how much this means to me," Blaine says. He looks around the group, and notices a few were looking at his chemo needle and the stand sitting at the end of the couch. He understood, they've never seen this before, and it is kinda weird.

"Is that the chemo?" David asks, like it was nothing. He nods towards the stand.

"Yeah, this is it," Blaine sighs heavily, looking down at the needle in his arm.

"On Christmas?" Finn pouts.

"Yeah, cancer doesn't take holidays, although I wish it did," Blaine tries to joke, but of course, it falls flat. "You guys didn't have to do this. I have Kurt, he wouldn't let me be alone on a weekend, let alone a holiday," Blaine smirks, looking to his boyfriend, who just playfully rolls his eyes.

"It was Kurt's idea in the first place. Instead of having our usual New Directions Christmas celebration, we wanted to come here, and invite the Warblers," Mike says, a grin on his face. Blaine turns back to Kurt, and just shakes his head.

"Of course this was your idea," He chuckles.

"Who else would it be?" Kurt teases, sighing heavily. Blaine smiles, leaning back into his arms, and Kurt wrapping an arm around his shoulders, letting him snuggle up to him.
"Hey, Warbler's, how'd your Regionals go?" Blaine asks. "You never did text me about it," He adds, trying to make them feel guilty, jokingly of course.

"We made it," Trent says, a proud smirk on his face.

"Because of this guy's voice!" David cheers, wrapping an arm around the shorter boy's shoulders, who was already turning as red as a tomato. Blaine sighs wistfully. He wished he could still perform. He missed it like crazy.

"You of course know that we won as well. I'm sure you've heard it from your boyfriend," Rachel says, her arms crossed, obviously unhappy that they would have to compete against the Warbler's at Nationals this year.

"I've heard every detail," Blaine smiles, looking up to Kurt with a proud smile, who winks back at him.

"You guys are gonna make us puke with those looks," Nick says, faking a few hurling sounds. In return, Blaine sits up, press a wet one of his boyfriend's lips, smiling through the whole thing.

"That's my brother, Dude!" Finn groans, covering his eyes with his hands. Kurt's laugh is what breaks the kiss.

"Okay, we've been here for ten minutes, and you still haven't given me a hug, what the hell, Anderson?" Nick groans, putting his hands on his hips. Blaine pulls back from Kurt.
"Right, what was I thinking?" He says, removing himself from his seat on the couch. He goes to grab his IV pole, but he stumbles, and would have fallen over if it wasn't for Kurt's quick reactions. Kurt had him in his arms, holding on for dear life, while Blaine was out of breath, clearly startled. The room falls silent, a few gasping as Blaine almost fell to the floor, and a few of the guys started for him. Kurt gets him back to his feet though.

"Blaine?" Kurt warns, raising one eyebrow higher than other. The former Warbler's smile is now gone, and he's taking deep breaths.

"I'm fine," he nod, still gripping to Kurt's sweater.

"Blaine, don't lie to-"

"I'm fine, really. I just got up too fast," Blaine assures him, a small, but fake smile coming across his lips.

"Have you talked to Dr. Thomas, yet?" Kurt says, his voice a little quieter than normal.

"I'll get to it," Blaine shrugs, nodding his head.


"Can we talk about this later?" He asks. Kurt sighs heavily, but eventually nods. Blaine breaks from his grasp, his smile returning. Nick practically charges him, wrapping him in a tight hug, almost bone crushing. Blaine lets out a deep breath, patting his back, he couldn't tell Nick was close to crying.

"Nick, I'm fine, alright?" Blaine promises. Nick just nods into his shoulder, reluctantly pulling back from his best friend. He wipes at his eyes carefully. "I'm fine," Blaine nods, patting his shoulder. Nick returns it.

"You better be, or I'll have to kick your ass," He scoffs playfully, bringing a bright smile to Blaine's face.

Hugs are then passed around, a few were hesitant, others hugged him as if he was made of glass, and other were latching on like it would be the last time. A lot of them had never seen Blaine this sick before, because he did a pretty nice job of hiding all that bad stuff, but sometimes he just couldn't control what happened.




By the time Damien comes in to change out Blaine's IV to the next medicine, everyone is scattered around the room, most of their eyes glued to the TV in the front of the room, where National Lampoon's Christmas was playing.

Santana and Brittany were curled up in one waiting chair together, with Santana sat in the girl's lap. Mike and Tina were on one end of the couch, cuddling up together, and sneaking the occasional kiss. Sam, Finn, and Rachel were sitting in a row of waiting chairs, with Rachel's head leaning on Finn's shoulder, and Sam drifting off into sleep. Even Christmas couldn't keep him up. Artie was doing the same though, almost right in front of the TV. Mercedes was sitting in a waiting chair with Trent and Sebastian on either sides of her. Of course, not having forgiven Sebastian for all he's done, she's was giving him a glare every so often. Nick and Jeff were laying on the floor in front of the TV, with Jeff's head on Nick's chest, his thumb rubbing the fabric of his hideous Christmas Sweater. Lastly, David, Wes, Thad and Trent were also sitting on the floor, it being the last spot not taken, and were leaning against the wall, watching the movie.

Various snacks of sweets and popcorn were floating around the room, and Kurt was munching on some Twizzlers, claiming Christmas was his cheat day. They were laid on the opposite end of the couch, with their feet up, and Blaine sitting between Kurt's legs, almost falling asleep.

When Damien enters the room, his eyes go wide, never seeing a patient with so many visitors at once, but he can't help the smile on his face. He comes in the rest of the way, and that's when Kurt realized he had a partner in crime, holding onto the leg of the chemo cart.

He was a short toddler, with jet black hair, and slightly squinted eyes, but Kurt could still see they were a rich chocolate color. The little boy had on a pair of reindeer ears, and was wearing a bright red sweater with snowmen on it. He hung on tight to the cart, but had his other hand in his mouth, looking around with awe at all the people in the room.
The countertenor can't help but smile, and nudge his boyfriend.

"Mmm," Blaine mumbles, his eyes drifting shut.

"Blaine, there is the cutest toddler in your room," Kurt gasps, not even caring if he was being loud enough for Damien to hear. Of course, he did, and started laughing.

"What? Toddler? I think you're high on artificial strawberry flavor, and sugar," Blaine yawns, rolling over to his, but still careful of his tube.

"No, Blaine, there is a toddler in your room," Finn says, a small smile on his face. By now almost everyone was gawking at the little boy, thinking he was the most adorable thing ever. The boy was enjoying the attention and started giggling. At the giggle, Blaine opened his eyes, obviously confused.

He sees the small boy, and sits up.

"Oh my God!" He gasps. The former Warbler looks up at Damien and puts two and two together. "You must be Thomas, huh?" He asks, swinging his feet over the edge of the couch and crouching a little to meet the little boy's gaze. He nods shyly, running to his daddy and hiding his face into the pant of his dark blue scrubs.

"Awe, no need to be shy, Buddy. I don't bite," Blaine smiles. Thomas giggles, nuzzing his nose against Damien.

"I'm guessing Marcus said something about him?" Damien asks, putting his hands on his hips and looking down at the small boy.

"Of course," Blaine shrugs, letting out a small chuckle.

"Does a child really belong in a hospital?" Rachel asks, a little hesitant to say anything.

"Yeah, normally he's not, but on Christmas, we don't have daycare, and Marcus and I work around the hospital today. I do my job, and Marcus does some therapy sessions, because Christmas is rough for a lot of patients. I thought you would like to meet him, Blaine," Damien nods, looking up at the singer.


"Oh my God! Yes!" He laughs.

"Alright, come on, Thomas," The nurse heaves the little boy onto his hip and sets him down in Blaine's lap. At first Thomas tried to escape, but after a few seconds, enjoyed being in the patient's lap.

"Hey, Buddy," Blaine greets once more. "I know your daddies really well, and they're some of the best people around this joint," Blaine explains. The boy just looks up at Blaine as if he's talking gibberish, but keeps nodding with him, a smile on his face.

"Alright, you wanna give me your arm, Blaine?" Damien asks, wheeling his cart past a few people, including a knocked out Sam. Blaine nods, holding out his left arm, and Damien removes the tube, and replaces it with a different one.

"That's Kurt, my boyfriend," Blaine says, once he realizes Thomas had his eyes locked onto Kurt, who just waves simply. Thomas stares at the countertenor for a few seconds, and Kurt feels quite uncomfortable, but he's quickly smiling at the teen again, and escaping from Blaine's arms and into Kurt's.

"Oh! Hi," Kurt laughs, letting the boy sit between his legs. Thomas giggles, reaching up to pat at Kurt's sweater design. Kurt isntantly relaxes, scared the boy would start crying. He pats a few ornaments and smiles even wider when a little bit of gold glitter comes off on his hands. "You like glitter, huh?" Kurt chuckles. The toddler nods enthusiatically.
"He doesn't talk much. We've been trying to get him to say more words, but he just doesn't like to," Damien shrugs.

"That's fine. I speak introvert," Kurt laughs, making a few other chuckles. While most were watching Kurt with the toddler, Damien started back on Blaine.

"How you feeling, Blaine? You alright," Damien asks, grabbing a different IV tube from his cart and inserting it into his needle.

"Yeah, I feel fine," Blaine shrugs.

"No, he almost passed out getting up today," Kurt says, scolding his boyfriend with one eyebrow raised. Damien looks between the two, his eyebrows high.

"It was nothing, really," Blaine shrugs, his arm still out.

"Blaine, Miles said the same thing, only it was with headaches," Damien's voice is quiet, but Blaine could still hear him. Blaine swallows thickly, looking at his arm, feeling a pang in his heart at the mention of the boy. "Now, I'll ask you again. How you feeling?"

Blaine goes to reassure him he's fine, but he stops himself. "During chemo I get dizzy, and for a few hours later. I've been throwing up a lot more, and I just feel disgusting after chemo," Blaine admits. Kurt's looks up from Thomas's smiling face, to his boyfriend, giving him a proud smirk.

"Good, I'm glad you told me. Maybe we can give you a bit more IV flush, it could help with the disgusting feeling, and possibly the throwing up. But, you need to drink more water. This medicine is going straight through your bloodstream, and getting at your kidney's, and you're probably dehydrated. Drink more water. I want you to drink at least thee bottles of water by dinner time, alright?" Damien scolds. Blaine sighs heavily, but nods.

"I drink at least four in a day, I don't understand,"

"It's not enough. You need more, alright?" Almost everyone was cooing over the toddler, but Sebastian was watching Blaine and Damien, his stomach doing flips and his heart sinking.

"Yeah, okay,"

"Good," Damien puts the new IV flush onto his IV stand, and patting Blaine on his shoulder. "I'll be back in three hours for that, alright?"

"Yeah, I'll be here," Blaine nods.

"Good, you ready Thomas?" Damien asks, removing his lilac colored gloves and tossing them in the trashcan. The little boy shakes his head, hiding his face into Kurt's sweater. The entire rooms coos, making a ton of awes. Even Damien is smiling brightly.

"He's fine, we'll bring him back in a couple hours," Kurt promises.

"Alright," Damien nods. Thomas holds out his hand, waving to his dad, and Damien fake gasps, holding a hand to his heart. "He warmed up to you faster than he did me,"

"Kurt's like a baby magnet. Of all ages," Finn says, nodding towards hsi step-brother. "You have no idea how many times we'll be in groccery stores, and they'll just reach out for him, and smile at him,"

Blaine smirks, reaching over to put his hand on Kurt's knee. The teen looks over to his boyfriend, giving him a wink.

"Do you need anything while I'm here, Blaine? Like more water?" Damien asks, eyeing the boy. Blaine hangs his head, his cheeks turning a light pink.

"No, I have my water bottle," He says, lifting the dark blue bottle from beside the couch.

"Oh look, it's still full," Damien says sighing heavily. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, shaking his head.

"Yeah, yeah," He huffs. His nurse smiles.

"I'm serious though, drink more water, okay?"

"I will," He promises, sighing heavily. "See?" He opens his bottle and takes a long swig.

"That's what I like to see! Alright, Merry Christmas everyone, and if you guys are gone by the time I get back, have a wonderful Christmas!" Damien says pushing his cart back out of the room, and waving to everyone. Everyone who was still awake waves back, and says Merry Christmas back.

"He seems nice," Tina says, admiring the way he walked out.

"Are you checking him out?" Mike asks, looking between the two of them.

"Well, can you blame me? Look at those muscles," She says. Mike hangs his head down, obviously unable to prove her wrong.

"Well, he's very gay," Blaine laughs, looking back at Kurt and Thomas who was still very interested in Kurt sweater and the glitter it had. Tina pouts, and Blaine just shakes his head, going to look back at the TV, but he catches Sebastian staring at him. The Warbler quickly looks away, and back to the movie. Blaine scrunches his brow, but doesn't say anything. He's never seen that expression on Sebastian's face before. He looked as if he was a kicked puppy. He shakes it off, leaning back into the couch, his head resting on Kurt's knee.



The movie ended an hour later, and most people were passed out cold. Sam, Finn, Rachel, Jeff, Nick, David, Kurt, and even little Thomas were out.

Blaine looks up at his boyfriend, his smile widening as the credits start to roll.

His head was tipped back against the arm of the couch, and Thomas was passed out with his head on Kurt's chest, and tiny snores escaping his small mouth.

He honestly couldn't wait to move out and start a life with Kurt. He couldn't wait until he would get to see this sight almost everyday after coming home from work. Whether it being sleeping like this, or playing with their child, or maybe reading or singing to them. No matter what it may be, he was excited to have a baby with his boyfriend. Years down the road of course.

They've talked about children before, but they've never really talked about it seriously. It was always a joke, or like the time Blaine told Kurt about his cancer. Not really saying how many, how they would have them, or what their names would be, but definitely insinuating that they would have at least one kid together. Blaine couldn't wait until that day came.

"I love you so much," Blaine whispers, pressing a soft kiss to his knee. Luckily, he doesn't move.

"Alright, we're leaving, Hobbit," Santana says, patting Brittany's thigh to get her up.

"Okay, thank you guys for-"

"Please, we did this because we had nothing better to do with out Christmas, definently not because we wanted to spend it with you," Santana says crossing her arms over her chest, but a small smirk playing on her lips. Blaine laughs lightly, hanging his head down. Blaine gives them a quick hug before they're off.

Artie, Mercedes, Tina, and Mike aren't far behind them, because two of the four obviously needed to go home and take a nap before they drooled all over Blaine's room. When Blaine looks over again, Sebastian is in front of him.

"Hey, uh, can we go talk or something?" He asks, clearing his throat. Blaine looks up at him. He looks back to Kurt, making sure he was still passed out, because there was no way Kurt would let him go anywhere with Sebastian, no matter what it was.

"Yeah, sure," Blaine gets to his feet, quickly placing a kiss on Kurt's forehead, careful not to disturb him.

"Awesome," Sebastian says, starting out the door. "I actually don't know where I'm going, so maybe you should lead," He admits, sucking in a deep breath.

This was weird. Sebastian was acting weird. Usually, he's cocky as hell, and all you wanna do is punch him in his merecat face. Today, he was shy, nice even. What the hell was going on? Maybe he should take a video, because there was no way this was going to happen again. Something was going on.

"Are you okay, Sebastian?" Blaine asks, taking lead, his chemo stand beside him as they went down the halls.


"What? Oh, yeah, I'm fine," He swallows, his hands shoved deep inside his jeans pockets, but still not really making eye contact with Blaine. "So, uh, where are we going?"

"There's a visiting room just around the corner," Blaine says. Okay, things were awkward. Everything felt tense. This wasn't something they obviously do a lot, so this was weird, and of course, they have a past, so it made things worse. He'd never imagine he's be hanging out with the teenager, not once in his life.

The room was quite packed, which made sense considering it was Christmas afternoon, but they managed to find an empty table and sat across from each other, trying to hear each other over the many voices.

"What's going on? Are you alright?" Blaine asks as soon as they've sat down, taking in Sebastian's worried and nervous glances towards him.

"Jesus Blaine. What the hell is the matter with you?" Sebastian scoffs, shaking his head in disbelief. He didn't look angry, he was just astounded.

"What? What do you mean?" He pulls back just slightly.

"You look as if you've been hit by a truck, and you have a chemo stand attached to you, you nearly passed out today, and you're asking me what's wrong?" He shakes his head.

"Oh, I guess it's just how I work," He shrugs, not really knowing what else to say. Since coming to the hospital, he's heard that almost a million times and he's gotten used to it, so he relaxes. He didn't know what to expect from this talk.

"I've thrown a rock salt slushie in your eye, you had to have surgery, I got you drunk, almost ruining your relationship, I threatened Finn, and I got into a fight with your boyfriend the day you told us you had cancer. How do you not hate me yet?"

"I don't hate a lot of people," He shrugs. "I mean people like Isis, but other than that, not really,"

"Jesus, Blaine,"

"What? Is that a bad thing?"

"Yes, when people like me come into your life, you should hate me, absolutley hate me," He nods, scoffing.

"Is that what you wanted to tell me?" Blaine asks, pulling back from the Warbler.

"No, no, that's not what I wanted to talk to you about," His slight smile disappears, and he falls back against his chair. He looks around nervously, and Blaine eggs him on by raising his eyebrows.

"I'm sorry," He shrugs.


"You heard me, don't do that," Sebastian says crossing his arms over his chest.

"I did, but I wanna hear you say it again," Blaine smirks. Sebastian chuckles, shaking his head.

"I'm sorry, alright?" He repeats.

"I know you are,"


"I saw you staring today, and you just looked hurt and guilty as hell," Blaine replies, a small smirk coming on his lips. The Warbler flicks his tongue over his teeth and looks off.

"It's weird,"

"What's weird?"

"All of it. It's weird to see you sick like this first of all. You've always been this dapper Dalton boy, but here you are in sweatpants, a Christmas sweater, and boat shoes,"

Sebastian responds. Blaine shrugs.

"I normally wear this now,"

"I know you do, and that's what's weird. You used to wear bow-ties everyday, or a Dalton blazer. Your hair would be slicked back and it would make not just the boys swoon, but the girls too. Now you don't have any, you barely have eyebrows anymore. You would always have a smile on you face, and I've heard so many stories about you from the others. Watching movies was your Friday nights, and you'd be the only one still awake, but now you're the first out. You cling to Kurt like a baby sloth too. It's all weird," He shrugs helplessly. Blaine's small smile fades, looking down at himself.

"Blaine, have you looked in the mirror lately? You're paler than Kurt, only it isn't cute, it's sick, very sick. You look like you've lost forty pounds, which you really didn't need to lose in the first place. I'm pretty sure I could throw you over my shoulder if I wanted to," He scoffs. "You have a tube coming from not only your arm, but through your nose too. You look sick, horribly sick, and it's scary to see you like this,"

"Sorry cancer isn't all flowers and teddy bears?" Blaine says sarcastically, getting a little frustrated.

"Calm down, Princess. I'm not trying to insult you. I'm worried about you is what I'm saying, you should be flattered," He adds, leaning back into his chair once more.
"You're worried about me?" Blaine smile grows at that.

"Yeah, yeah, shut up," Sebastian groans, rolling his eyes. "I am sorry for every single thing I've done. Not just to you, but to Kurt, and to the New Directions, everyone," He adds, nodding his head along to his words. Blaine nods slowly.




"Yeah, okay. I told you I don't hate a lot of people, and I don't hate you, Sebastian. Kurt, yeah, he hates you a lot, but no, I don't hate you. I've forgiven you awhile ago, because life's too short,"

"Who are you Ghondi or some shit?"

"Shut up," Blaine chuckles, crossing his arms over his chest, careful not to jostle his needle too much. Sebastian's shoulder relax slightly. "Do I really look that shit?"

"Yeah, you do, only worse, because I like to sugar coat things," He shrugs, a smirk playing on his lips.

"Shut up, Seb," He laughs, shaking his head playfully. Sebastian smiles even wider at the nickname, his heart warming just a little bit. They fall quiet, neither saying a thing, but not really looking at each other either, just enjoying each other's presence.

"Are you really forgiving me?"

"What? Of Course I am," Blaine can't help but let out small laugh.

"It's just, with Kurt and everything, I just-" he stops to think about what he's about to say next. "Look, Blaine, you're a nice guy, a little too nice, and if someone apologized for gauging your eyes out, you'd probably say it was okay. I just wanna make sure we're okay,"

"Sebastian Smythe, we are more than okay. I'd consider us friends. What you've done to us has been fucked up, but I'm not going to hold you to that forever. Life is way too short for grudges. I have cancer, man. I'm not going to let anyone think I hate them, because I could die tomorrow. It's not worth it," He shrugs. When Sebastian doesn't say anything, he continues. "Seb, I'm being honest. You're a friend. You know what you did was messed up, why should I make you suffer anymore than that?"

The Warbler nods slowly, finally agreeing to what Blaine was saying.

"Alright, I accept your acceptance to my apology," He sighs heavily. Blaine smiles, hanging his head down.

"You know, I've always admired you, Blaine,"

"Really? Why?" Blaine asks, cocking his head to the side, clearly intrigued.

"I told you when I met you, you're sex on a stick and sing like a dream," Sebastian shrugs, leaning back in his chair, with his usual smirk on his face. You know, the one that Kurt wants to punch off his face. Blaine laughs nervously, his cheeks turning a light pink.

"Well, that's one way to put it," Blaine replies, resting his arms on the table.

"I admired you, Blaine. You were everything I wanted to be and more. You were good looking, an amazing voice, and that was just my first impression. Then, the Warbler started talking more about you, and you were amazing, just stunning. You were funny, smart, and adorable. You were like a puppy,"

"Thank you?"

"Yes, you're welcome. I thought I needed to have you, and I would do anything for that to happen. I met Kurt then, and all I wanted to do was punch him, because you two were perfect together. I was so jealous, because I've always wanted that,"

"Sebastian, you took us to a bar, and hooked up with at least two of the guys there," Blaine recalls.

"Yeah, I did, because they were hot. It's what I thought I wanted. I thought you'd be an easy lay, I-"

"Wow! Thanks," Blaine rolls his eyes sarcastically.

"Shut up, you should be flattered," Sebastian retorts. Blaine shakes his head in response. "Anyway, but there was something else, and I realized a kiss or a fuck wouldn't be enough, but Kurt was there, and every time you two were together, I wanted to rip my eyes out and dip them in bleach, because you two were just too perfect,"

"Is that a compliment?"

"For me, yes, so take it," He scoffs, flicking his tongue over his teeth. "That's why I always wanted you, and I figured if I could take out Kurt, then that would happen, but you two were always one step ahead. I throw a slushie and you take it, the last person I wanted to take it. I took you guys to a bar, in hopes you'd get drunk, you did, really drunk, but then you guys fucked for the first time. I threaten Finn, and you guys win. I just couldn't win with you guys, and I always win,"

"How did you know that was our first time?" Blaine asks, clearly confused.

"Nick has a loud mouth," Sebastian responds, crossing his arms over his chest. "I gave up then. I decided if I couldn't have you as a fuck or boyfriend, then I'd try as a friend, and Kurt just hated me, which I'm not going to lie, I still don't like him,"

Blaine laughs.

"Of course you don't,"

"Whatever, but I saw you sick. I knew you were sick, and I knew you had cancer, but hearing about it and seeing it are two very different things, and it scared me, because I realized all the shit I've done, and I never really apologized for it,"

"No, you haven't,"

"Seeing you today with a chemo needle in, and bald, and sick looking, scared me, because you could die, Blaine,"

"Yeah, I could, but I'm trying not to do that. I'm really trying. Although the world does seem to be against me," He shrugs, as if it was nothing. "Just listen to me when I say, it's okay. All of it. Like I said, and you said, I could die, and I don't want to hate you if I do, alright?"

"Yeah, okay," Sebastian nods with him, his face falling.

"Good," He leans back, sighing heavily. They look at each other for a little while, not saying a word. It wasn't anything romantic, it felt platonic to both of them, but it was just different to look at each other like that, as friends, not enemies.

"Well, do you wanna head back? I don't want Kurt to wake up and worry," Blaine says, a small smile on his face.

"Of course you don't," Sebastian rolls his eyes, but get ups with Blaine anyway. Blaine starts out for the door, but Sebastian pulls him in a for hug, before he can, squeezing him tight.

"Oh, okay," Blaine chuckles, patting Sebastian's back.

"Sorry, I just-I needed to do that," He says, pulling back from the shorter boy and patting his shoulder. Blaine shrugs.

"It's fine," He adds, giving the Warbler a large smile before turning back around and heading for his room once more.



When they got back to the room, all the New Directions were gone, and the only ones remaining were, Wes, David, Jeff, Nick, Thad, and of course, Kurt, who was no longer sleeping, but awake with a still sleeping Thomas in his arms.

"Did my phone ring while I was gone?" Blaine asks, biting his bottom lip. Kurt looks between the two of them quickly before responding.

"No, it didn't," He replies, his face falling. Blaine nods slowly, grabbing his phone from the couch anyway. "He'll call, Blaine," Kurt assures him.

"Yeah, I hope so," Blaine responds, checking through his texts, hoping a new one would appear out of nowhere from his brother. "Otherwise it'll just be like all the other times,"

"Why don't you call him?" Nick says, still sitting up against the wall, with a sleeping Jeff in his arms.

"I wanna know if he remembered or not. I wanna know how much Cooper really cares," Blaine replies, giving Nick a small smile, who just nods along with him, agreeing.

"I know he'll call. This isn't like last time," Kurt says, giving his boyfriend his most sympathetic look he can muster up.

"Yeah," Blaine nods again, falling back into his seat on the couch. When Nick's phone started to ring, Blaine couldn't help but jump for his phone. He realized it wasn't him, and Nick looked guilty.

"I'm sorry, man," Nick says, pulling out his phone from his pocket, and hoping Jeff didn't wake up, but he did. Except he only just rubbed his face against Nick's jeans. "It's my mom," He groans, hitting the green call button and putting it up to his ear.

"Where's your mom, Blaine? Christmas is her favorite," David asks from his spot in a waiting chair, where Wes was sitting beside him.

"I have no idea. I haven't heard from her in a couple weeks," He shrugs as if it was nothing.

"We really need to talk more," Wes says, making Blaine smile.

"It doesn't bother me. If she wants to spend Christmas with an empty bottle of vodka and some store bought Christmas cookies, well that's her choice,"

"I just hope their not the gross sugar cookie ones, even she doesn't deserve that," David jokes, bringing a smile to everyone's face, which means he succeeded.

"No, those are the best store bought cookies," Wes replies, nudging David's shoulder. David's jaw drops.

"Well, that relationship ended quickly," Thad laughs, shaking his head with laughter. Blaine chuckles, leaning back against Kurt to lay against his knee. Nicks hangs up, letting his eyes roll.

"Well, my mom wants Jeff and I home for dinner, so we have to split," Nick says, nudging Jeff once more, earning a loud groan.

"We didn't want you guys here anyway," Thad shrugs, jokingly, making Nick roll his eyes again.

"Please, I'm the life of the party, so, that's your loss," He shrugs, just as Jeff finally sits up. "Hey, Sleepyhead," He chuckles, pecking his cheek chastley. "We'll see you later, Blaine. Don't forget to text and call, we aren't cavemen," Nick says, getting to his feet, and helping Jeff up as well, who was still half asleep.

"Of course. It was nice to see you guys," Blaine says getting to his feet, and wrapping Nick in a hug first quickly followed by a tired Jeff.

"You too, Kurt, call us!" Nick warns, patting his shoulder, careful not to jostle Thomas too much, but he looked as if he was starting to wake up anyway. Kurt just nods.

"See you guys later, Warblers!" Nick calls, taking Jeff's hand in his own and starting out the door. Jeff just lays his head on Nick's shoulder, his eyes starting to droop. He must not have gotten too much sleep last night either.

"We should be heading off too. We have dinner at David's place," Wes says, getting to his feet.

"You're our ride, so we'll see you guys later too," Thad says, nodding towards Sebastian, who was already wrapping Blaine in a hug, which surprised everyone but the two of them.

Hugs were passed around once more, and then it was just the three of them.

"You never told me you were so good with kids," Blaine says, sitting back down on the couch.

"It never came up," Kurt shrugs, rubbing Thomas's tiny back as he started to wake. "I should go take him to-" As if on cue, Marcus was coming through the door, looking exhausted, but awake, and a coffee in hand.

"Hey, boys," He smiles, pulling up a chair.

"Just in time, he's waking up," Kurt says, passing the toddler off to Marcus who happily sets him in his lap.

"Morning, buddy," Marcus chuckles, petting down the boy's askew hairs. Thomas grumbles, hiding his face in Marcus's blazer. The three laugh at that.

"Not a morning person either, huh, bud?" Blaine chuckles. Thomas just nods, rubbing his eyes with fists.

"So, how's your guys' Christmas going?" Marcus asks, adjusting the little boy in his lap.

"Good, we just spent it watching movies with friends, they just left," Blaine says nodding towards the door. "Yours?"

"Exhausting. As much as I love helping people, I hate doing it on Christmas, it helps them though, and that's all I could ask for," He says, giving them a smirk. "How you feeling, Blaine?"

"Tired, but I'm fine,"

"Not what I meant. I'm a therapist, Blaine," Marcus replies, looking at the boy carefully. "Do you need a full session?"

"No, I'll be fine. I'm just exhausted, is all,"

"Yeah, I heard you almost passed out today," Marcus says raising one eyebrow higher than the other.

"Damien tell you? Isn't there a doctor-patient confidentiality,"

"It's Damien, and it was to your therapist, for your own good," Marcus replies. "He's worried about you,"

"I know, but you guys have no reason to be worried. I feel fine,"

"Blaine," Kurt says, reaching over to put his hand over his. Blaine turns back to him, and see how concerned he really was for his boyfriend. Blaine opens his mouth to say something, but he closes it, hesitates, and opens it again.

"I'm fine, really. I feel fine," He promises, looking Kurt dead in the eyes, but he still looked unconvinced.

"Why are you so reluctant to admit that you're not okay?" Marcus asks, cocking his head to the side. "This morning you said you were dizzy, you were throwing up, not sleeping well. What changed?"


Blaine shrugs. "I don't know, I just do. I always have," He adds helplessly, not really knowing what else to say. "Can we save this for a session?"

"Yeah, of course we can," He nods. Kurt just squeezes Blaine's hand tightly, and Blaine squeezes right back. "There's something else I should probably tell you," Marcus says, narrowing his eyes towards Blaine. That didn't sound good at all.

"Okay, go ahead," Blaine nods, unconsiciously squeezing his boyfriend's hand.

"They buried him yesterday," Marcus announces.

Blaine's face falls. He knew exactly who he was talking about. He was wondering when they would with the holiday coming up, but he didn't figure they'd do it so close to Christmas. He thought they would wait til next week.

"How is his family holding up?" Blaine asks, his shoulders slumping forward.

"His parents are handling is well. It's not a surprise, considering I can count on my hands how many times they've visited since his admission, but his brother is a wreck,"

"Miles said he was close with him," Blaine nods. Kurt, who was confused at first, had finally put it together when the name was said, and squeezes Blaine's hand tightly, knowing this was a rough subject for him. The last couple weeks before he passed away, the two had gotten quite close, and he knew how upset Blaine was when he told Kurt what happened. He cried in his arms for an hour straight before he just fell asleep, exhausted from crying that much in one go.

"Yeah, they came by and collected his things today, and I went by and seen them, well him. His parents weren't there, he said they were still at home, trying to celebrate Christmas,"

"How could they do it so soon?"

"I have no idea, but according to Henry, they were having a dinner party that night, to keep their minds off things,"

"They buried their son the night before," Kurt remarks, shaking his head with disbelief.

"I'm just as astounded as you guys are," Marcus replies, patting Thomas's back carefully, when he starts to move around restlessly.

"What about everyone else?" Blaine asks. "You know, the group,"

"Lincoln's taking it the hardest. Everyone seems to be okay, but Lincoln is crushed. He hasn't come out of his room since he passed away, and refuses to let his parents in to see him,"

"I didn't know he talked to his parents,"

"He doesn't, really, but now, all of a sudden, they care, and want to talk to him, but he won't let them in, only his nurse and I are allowed in," He explains, looking off as if he was remembering what it was like in the room. "He hasn't eaten more than a few meals, and has been throwing up, he's not doing too well. I'm hoping we can do something when group comes around and maybe cheer him up a bit," Blaine nods in agreement.

"Why'd they do it so close to the holidays? Why didn't they just wait?"

"Christmas was his favorite holiday," Marcus replies, letting out a deep breath, Blaine could see the tears starting in his eyes at the thought of the boy. "How are you doing with this, Blaine?"

"I'm alright, I didn't know him as well as anyone else, but he was still my friend, and I cared about him," Blaine nods along with his therapist.

"Promise that if you ever feel even a little sick, you'll tell someone. Please, I don't want what happened to Miles to happen to you, Blaine," Marcus leans forward, resting a hand on his knee, his face full of concern.

"Yeah, okay," Blaine hesitates.

"Good," Marcus leans back, wiping at his eyes with his fingers. "Well, I better go before I cry a river," He chuckles getting to his feet. The couple smiles. "I'll see you later, Kurt, and I'll see you later this week, Blaine," He smiles, adjusting the toddler on his hip and waving at them goodbye.

"These guys are so-" Blaine starts, but when he turns his head and sees Kurt with tears rushing down his cheeks, he can't help but freeze. "Honey, Kurt, what's wrong?" He asks, checking the boy for injuries, looking at him up and down, like he might be bleeding or something. Kurt shakes his head, just pulling his boyfriend in for a long, tight hug. The countertenor buries his face into Blaine's shoulder, squeezing him tightly, and Blaine just holds him. "Sweetheart?" He questions, rubbing his back lightly, both of them still carefully about his chemo needle.

"I can't imagine any of that happening to you," Kurt hiccups, his voice slightly muffled by Blaine's hoodie.

"Awe, baby," Blaine coos, pecking his cheek.

"I don't wanna lose you. I can't lose you," He sobs.

"I'm not going anywhere, honey, okay? I won't leave you," Blaine says, making a promise he really can't keep.

"Okay," That's all Kurt says, because he doesn't wanna hiccup on anymore words.

"God, I love you so much, Kurt," He sighs blissfully, kissing his cheek as if he was made of glass.

"I love you too, B," Kurt pulls back to look at his boyfriend in the eyes, cupping his cheeks. Blaine brings his fingers up, and brushes the tear tracks away from his face, getting rid of the moisture. "So much," Kurt whispers, leaning forward to capture his lips in a kiss. It's a totally innocent, closed mouth kiss, but it said everything that needed to be said.

Blaine's ringtone breaks them up, and reluctantly, Blaine leans over to look at the caller ID, he jumps when he sees it's Cooper's name flashing on the screen. He fumbles with his phone, somehow managing to his the green button.

"Cooper," Blaine breathes.

"Hey, Squirt," Cooper chuckles.

"I didn't know if you'd call or not," Blaine chuckles nervously, sliding his hand inside Kurt's free one, who was wiping at his cheeks with a tissue.

"I told you I would, and I will," Cooper replies. "Sorry I didn't call earlier, I was shooting a little,"

"On Christmas?"

"Yeah, they want the movie to be authentic, but I'm calling now," He adds.

"Yeah, you are,"

"So, how you feeling, Squirt? Did mom come see you today? She said she would,"

"No, she didn't, but I didn't mind because Kurt woke me up, and my friends came and visited for awhile," Blaine replies, looking up to give Kurt a wide grin.

"I figured Kurt would be there, that's no surprise. He practically lives there,"

"Yeah, he does," Blaine laughs, his smile widening at that. Kurt just scrunches his eyebrows, tilting his head to the side, but Blaine shakes his head. "And I wouldn't have it any other way,"

"Alright, I'll hang up if you guys get too much grosser," He could practically hear his eye roll over the phone. "I wanted to call and say Merry Christmas, brother,"

"Merry Christmas, Cooper," Blaine sighs with content, a large smile still planted firmly on his face.






It happened so quickly. He was smiling and even laughing on Christmas, but now he feels as if he can barely move, as if lifting his arm is a chore. He can barely keep his eyes open anymore.

He's freezing, but he can feel the sweat dripping down his forehead. He wants to tell someone to bring the blankets closer to his chin, but he just feels too weak or tired to do even that.

There's a weight on his hand, and he knows it's Kurt. He can hear nothing but Kurt's sobs, and a ringing in his ears. He's been hearing it for the past few minutes. Kurt's hands are clammy, or maybe those are his hands. The lights seem too bright, they've never bothered him before, but now they feel as if they're bright spotlights, shining directly on him.

Someone's now brushing something over his forehead, a freezing, damp towel. He wants to tell them to stop, but he can't even form words, he feels too weak.
What's going on?

There's a voice, he can barely make out the words, but he hears a few.

"He...................make it," It sounds like his doctor, but he can't be sure. ".....for the worse," Next, all he can hear is Kurt sobbing loudly. He wants to tell him he's fine, but he just can't, because he doesn't feel fine. He wants to squeeze his hand back, but he doesn't think he can.

"Promised.........." The rest of Kurt's words go unheard, because Blaine's falling in and out of consciousnes.

The moment he gains strength to say anything, the bright lights leave his vision, and all he can hear is a loud beep, before everything goes away.



Blaine awake with a jolt, instantly sitting up. He looks helplessly around the room. It's still dark outside, and he could hear the faint sounds of traffic outside his window. The bright lights aren't above him, but they are in the hallway. His room was almost pitch black besides the fairy lights Kurt had set up for Christmas, which were still hanging up by the ceiling.

He uses his hand to touch over his chest, and he can feel that his sweatshirt is damp from sweat. He runs a hand over his bald head, and feels a few beads of sweat on top.
"I'm alive, not dead," He repeats to himself, shutting his eyes and hanging his head, waiting for the feeling of dizziness to leave his head. He's okay, he's fine. He sucks in a few deep breaths, counting up to five when breathing in and five on the the way out, making sure he doesn't have a panic attack.

Slowly, he sinks back into his bed, bringing his blanket up to his chin. He doesn't think he'll cry, until he starts thinking about dying once more, and all at once, loud sobs are wracking his body, his shoulders shaking. He hides his face in his pillow, careful that a nurse won't hear him and come in, or worry about him.

"I don't wanna die," He sobs into his pillow, gripping at it helplessly. When his body catches up to his body, he reaches over for his phone, dialing the, oh so, familiar number. It takes six rings before he answers, and Blaine was sure he wouldn't pick up, but he does.

"Hello?" Kurt asks, his voice groggy from sleep.

"I don't wanna die, Kurt," It's the only thing he can think to say.

"Blaine? What's going on?" He sounds more awake this time, and this feels like a strange episode of deja vu for the two of them.

"I don't wanna die. I haven't done so many things. I wanna have three kids with you, and I wanna go see the Hollywood sign, I wanna-"

"Honey, slow down, what are you talking about?"

"I don't know, I-" He cuts himself off with a loud sob.

"Sweetheart, take deep breath, match my breathing, okay?" Kurt instructs, and for a few minutes, Blaine just listens to his boyfriend's breathing. For the first few, he's ragged and unstable, but the longer he went on, the more composure he gained, and the better he felt. "That's it, baby," Kurt encourages. "You ready to talk now?"

"Yeah," Blaine sniffles. "I had a dream that I was dying. You were there, and I was so scared. It felt so real. I promised you I wouldn't die, and I felt so guilty, but I couldn't tell you anything, I was too weak," He pasues, "I'm so sorry, Kurt,"

"What? Honey, you have nothing to be sorry for. You need to talk to someone about these nightmares, you've been having them a lot,"

"I know, but I don't know what to do about them. It's not like they can just remove my brain and give me a new one,"

"Talk to Marcus, I'm sure he can help them stop, but right now, you're gonna talk to me, okay?"

"Okay," Blaine hiccups, brushing at his cheeks.

"You're gonna be fine, Blaine, and we'll get through this. That was just a dream and that's all it ever will be, alright? You're gonna be just fine,"

"Alright," Blaine nods, even though Kurt can't see it. He looks down, starting to pick at his sheets, to distract himself.

"Are you okay now? Do you want me to sneak in and see you?"

"No, I'll be fine. Thank you, Kurt,"

"Don't make me say it again, Blaine," He says, letting out a deep sigh. "I'll be there to see you first thing in the morning, okay?"

"Okay," Blaine says, sniffles back his tears.

"I love you, and dream about rainbows and puppies for me, okay?"

Blaine laughs. "Okay, I will, and I love you too,"

With that the two of them hang up, and Blaine sets his phone back down on his nightstand. He sucks in a deep breath, wiping at his face, and curling in on his side, bringing the blankets up to his chin.

This time, sleep greets him like an old friend.



Chapter Text

At the beginning of the year, Blaine did not plan on celebrating New Year's Eve in a hospital room. He figured he'd be at Kurt's, playing games with the Hummel's and maybe Rachel and Mercedes would be there. He didn't expect to be in his own hospital room, at eleven o'clock at night, the only sounds being the TV, and the regular hustle and bustle of the night shift, but at least he's with friends. 

Most of the New Directions were out partying at Puck's house, drinking beer and playing spin the bottle, but Rachel, Finn, Blaine, Kurt, Mercedes, and Sam were sitting in Blaine's hospital room, watching Time Square.

All Blaine could think about was what it would be like to spend New Year's Eve there, in Time Square with Ryan Seacrest. He would be able to cuddle up to Kurt for warmth, or wrap Kurt into his own jacket so he didn't freeze to death, and they would kiss as soon as the clock hit zero, and tell each other they loved each other, with confetti raining down on their heads, and smiles on their faces. He couldn't wait.

"What are you staring at?" Kurt asks, looking back from the TV to his boyfriend, who was very lost in thought. He could practically feel Blaine's stare on him. Blaine shrugs.
"You, I can't help myself. You're just too beautiful," He smirks, making Kurt playfully shake his head, his cheeks turning a light pink. It still amazed him that he still had that effect on him. Kurt looks down at his hands, an amused grin on his face.

"What were you thinking about?" Kurt responds, trying to keep his cool, but Blaine could still see he was blushing like a teenager.

"New York City," He breathes, a small smirk playing on his lips. "With you," Kurt chuckles, hanging his head down with amusement. "It never leaves my mind anymore," He admits, leaning forward, down the couch to press a kiss to Kurt's lips, leaning his forehead against his. "It's one of the few things that keep me going,"

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah. I imagine kissing you as soon as the clock hits zero, and confetti raining down on us, then taking you back to our loft and-"

"Dude, we're sitting right here," Finn groans, clearly disgusted. Blaine and Kurt laugh, and Blaine throws his head down with amusement. "That is my brother," He shakes his head.

"How could I forget your loud mouth, Finn?" Blaine teases, scooting closer to Kurt, and wrapping an arm around his shoulders, which Kurt automatically cuddles into. Finn shakes his head, again turning his attention back to Fergie's last song.

"I can't stop thinking about it either," Kurt breathes, nuzzling his nose against Blaine's long sleeve sweater. "I can't wait until we get out of here, one day, we'll be there with them," Kurt promises, looking up to Blaine, with a sure smirk on his face, which Blaine returns.

"I love you so much, Kurt, so much," Blaine whispers, tugging Kurt's chin up with his thumb and forefinger, so their lips meet, for a soft, tender kiss.

"I love you too," Kurt repeats, pecking his lips once more, chastely.

"We can sing better than them," Sam comments, crossing his arms over his chest, and sitting very close to Mercedes, sounding a little bitter.

"Of course I can," Rachel rolls her eyes at the boy, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. Sam just looks at the girl, and shakes his head. She really could be insufferable sometimes.

"I wanna sing there one day," Mercedes sighs blissfully, admiring Mariah Carey, hitting her notes as if they were nothing, but Kurt was sure she was lip sinking.

"Well, even if we can't sing there, we can still sing tonight?" Finn suggests, a grin growing on his face. Kurt looks to Blaine, a large smile on his face.

"And I have the perfect song," Finn says, getting to his feet, and pulling out his phone. He scrolls through it, as Sam turns down the TV volume, they still had an hour until the ball dropping anyway. Finn plugs his phone into Blaine's iHome beside his bed, and turns the volume up. As soon as the beat started to play, Kurt and Blaine just chuckled.

"This is perfect!" Rachel gasps, jumping to her feet, and taking Finn's hands so they could dance to it. Finn starts them off, singing along the orginal group themselves.

"Tonight the apple falls in Time
We'll sing along with Auld Lang Syne
And throw confetti high up into space
Tomorrow morning when we wake
This town will be a different place
And the past will wash away like coffee stains"

"Come on," Kurt says over the music, taking Blaine's hands up, and leading him to the empty space in his room. Luckily, he had gotten his chemo over with, and he was free to dance around without his needle weighing him down.

"Another year will dim divine
We'll play it back in slow rewind
And laugh about the cold and bitter nights
We'll route our way on maps of stars
Hold on tight to fragile hearts
And keep our friends forever by our side"

Sam offers his hands, and reluctantly Mercedes take them and they start bouncing around together, Sam spinning her around every so often.

"We could be kings of the world
On top of the nation
It's a celebration of the moments to come
The city's on fire
We're holding up lighters
Raising them higher and we've only begun"

The pair take up the next verse, singing it louder than the group, to make sure they were heard. Blaine spins Kurt around a couple times, making the countertenor laugh, and pull Blaine closer, still both moving to the music.

"Morning breaks, take my hand
Wide awake with arms wide open
Catch your breath, walk this way
No regrets on New Year's Day
Morning breaks, take my hand
(Kings of the world, top of the nation)"

Finn and Rachel were bouncing around, Finn being extra cautious of Rachel's nose. Yes, they were in a hospital, but they really didn't want to have call out to the surgery wing of it. Blaine and Kurt slow down, Blaine losing his breath, but they pull each other close, cupping each other's cheeks, their noses pressed together, singing the last verse.

"Take me all the way
Hear me when I say
Let's kiss the past away
Like New Year's Day
Take me all the way
Hear me when I say
It's time to celebrate
Like New Year's Day"

As soon as the last word is sang, Blaine pressed his lips against Kurt's, but it doesn't last long, because Blaine just couldn't hold his breath that much longer, he needed to regain himself.

"You okay?" Kurt chuckles, rubbing at Blaine's cheek with his thumb.

"Peachy," Blaine responds, staring into Kurt's eyes, but his breathing still heavy. He just didn't have the stamina he used to have since starting chemo. "You take my breath away, what can I say?"

"Oh my God, you just ruined the moment, I might just barf all over you," Kurt teases with a playful eye roll, but a smirk planted firmly on his lips. Blaine laughs, moving back to the couch, to really regain his composure. He reaches over, taking a long drink from his water bottle.

"Thank you guys, for coming here tonight. I know you guys all had plans, don't deny it, but it meant a lot that you came here anyway," Blaine says, looking around the room. Rachel was taking her seat, and Finn was claiming his phone back. Sam and Mercedes were sitting back in their original seats, but were sitting a bit closer than before.

"We wanted to, man. You're family," Finn replies, a smirk on his face. He pats Blaine's shoulder on his way back to his girlfriend.

"Yeah, the only reason Carole and Dad aren't here are because Finn and I forced them to go on a date tonight," Kurt chuckles, slipping his hand inside Blaine's and squeezing gently. Blaine smiles at that.

"We wouldn't be here if we didn't want to, Blaine," Sam adds. "There no other place we'd rather be," He shrugs, giving his best friend a large smile. Blaine smiles, hanging his head down, to make sure he didn't just start crying right then and there. "It's what family is for,"

Blaine wanted to make a remark about his parents, but he didn't want to ruin the mood, so he didn't. He just remained quiet, and nodded instead, lifting his head when he was sure he wouldn't cry. Kurt leans over, placing a quick kiss on his boyfriend's cheek, bringing a bright smile to his face.

"We love you," Kurt whispers, pecking the same spot once more.

"I love you guys too," Blaine says, turning his head, so he can look into Kurt's eyes.

"Is he talking about us still?" Sam asks, leaning over to Mercedes, who just nodded at him.

"Oh! Beyonce is coming on!" Mercedes cheers, looking back at the TV screen. Kurt pulls back from his boyfriend reluctantly, and instead leans against his chest. Blaine smiles, wrapping an arm around his shoulders, and resting his cheek against the top of Kurt's head.

They spend the next hour waiting for the ball drop, and talking about plans for the rest of Christmas break. Blaine wasn't really paying attention though, and was just petting Kurt's soft hair carefully, which seemed to sooth Kurt quite well, which was his intention. All he kept thinking about was what it would be like to be in New York right now, with Kurt by his side, and Finn and Rachel not far behind them. He realized he still has to finish high school, but he just wants to skip to the good part. He doesn't care about graduating next year, he just wants to move and be with his boyfriend, propose to him, and get a life, together.

"Babe, there's thirty seconds left," Kurt smiles, patting Blaine's on his knee. Blaine's snapped from his thoughts. Blaine leans closer, but Kurt just sits himself in Blaine's lap, cupping his cheek.

thirty, twenty-nine, twenty-eight,

"This is gonna be out best kiss yet," Kurt teases.

twenty-five, twenty-four, twenty-three,

God, Kurt has such beautiful eyes. Blaine could stare at them all day. They could take his bad days and make them the best ones. Every time he looked into them, they just showed love for him, and sometimes lust, but no one has ever looked at Blaine like that, and it's all he's ever wanted.

Nineteen, eighteen, seventeen, sixteen,

Everyone is counting around him, including Kurt, only Kurt's voice is just above a whisper. His voice was perfect. It sounded like smooth cream to his boyfriend, and it could calm him down no matter how upset he was.

fourteen, thirteen, twelve, ten,

Kurt was his rock. He's been there through everything, no matter what it was. His parents, his bullies, Sebastian, cancer, everything, and he's never left.

seven, six, five, four,

Blaine's smile grows, as his takes in the scent of his Kurt. It was like warm honey, and sugar, but it smelled like home. His smell was something he could never get past, and couldn't wait until it was spread all around their apartment no matter where he went.

three, two,

Kurt's his everything, without him, he feels like nothing.


Kurt's lips are on Blaine's in an instant. Confetti was blasting from the television, and everyone started cheering, but the two were too caught up in each other to care about it, or the fact that Sam had planted a wet one on Mercedes's lips. Kurt wraps his arms around Blaine's neck, and Blaine wraps his own around his waist. Their noses are pressed against one another's. Kurt's tongue dances across Blaine's lips, begging for entrance, which he of course, grants. Their tongues fight for dominance, but Blaine eventually gives up, putting up a good fight. They were out of breath, so they let go, reluctantly, but still remained in each other's arms, and Kurt still had his eyes closed, and his forehead against Blaine's.

"I'm so in love with you, Kurt Hummel," Blaine whispers, catching his breath still, looking at Kurt, who had red, swollen lips from the kiss. Kurt just smiles, and leans in for another kiss, saying everything he needed to say through his lips.





"Guys, these songs won't win us Nationals, you guys have to," Mr. Schuester says, his hands resting on his hips, and a disapproving look on his face.

"It's your choreography," Rachel shrugs, crossing her arms over her chest, getting her best sass on.

"Are we really going through this again?" Schue warns, raising one eyebrows higher than the other.

"Yeah, we know how that worked out," Kurt mumbles, rolling his eyes.

"In my defense, I was being used by cheerleaders," She responds, leaning over her boyfriend, to look at Kurt from across the stage, who just rolled his eyes.

"And we were being used by Sue," Santana shrugs, looking to Brittany for confirmation, who nods along, blowing a bubble with her gum, barely looking up from her phone.

"Whatever Santana, we know you just wanted to destroy me," Rachel snaps.

"No, you do that yourself, by dressing like a toddler," Santana remarks, sighing heavily, and leaning against the ballet bar at the back of the stage. Rachel gasps, quickly turning her head to her choir teacher, who rolled his eyes.

"Alright! Ladies!" He claps his hands together. "None of that," He adds eyeing the two of them. "Let's continue," He starts to turn around, but Mercedes stops him, but raising her hand. He nods towards her.

"Mr. Schue, I don't think these songs are really our style," Mercedes sighs, clearly a little out of breath from doing their routine, badly.


"It's not suppose to be our style. This isn't for us," Finn replies, shrugging his shoulders as if it was the most obvious thing ever.

"Thank you, Finn," Kurt says, using his hands to motion towards his brother.

"I have to agree with Mercedes," Arties says rolling up between the crowd, before sitting his hands in his lap.

"You guys are so selfish," Kurt shakes his head with disbelief, turning to look at his choir teacher for back up.

"No, not everything has to be about you and your boyfriend. It's disgusting," Santana groans, picking at her nails as she talked, as if she was too disgusted to even look at the group when she argued.

"You were on board with this yesterday," Kurt pulls his head back. "Plus, this wasn't my idea,"


"Yeah, but you egged Stripper on," Santana groans, rolling her eyes.

"Don't drag me into this," Sam blurts, putting his hands up.

"You were in this as soon as you suggested these songs. It'll put the audience to sleep," Mercedes says.

"You guys are impossible," Finn shakes his head.

"Shut up Finn," Santana barks.

"Are you always this mean?"

"Don't yell at him,"

"Hobbit, you should stop talking before I roast you and your ugly ass reindeer sweaters,"


"I have to agree though, these songs really aren't that good. We shouldn't do them,"

"Wow, you people are impossible, you're so inconsiderate,"

"Kurt, you're so pussy whipped by your boyfriend at this point, if he liked the Seasme Street theme song, you'd enjoy it,"

"I'm about to rip your weave right from your head,"

"I'll help,"

"You rip my weave, and I'll rip your giant nose off,"


"Bad timing?" Everyone stops their argueing to look beyond the stage and into the audience.

"Blaine?" Kurt can't help the surprised smile cross his face.

"In the flesh," Blaine smiles, coming closer to the stage. Kurt gasps, and Santana just rolls her eyes as he jumps off the stage to greet him.

"What are you doing here?" Kurt chuckles, placing a quick kiss on Blaine's lips.

"They said I was doing well, and wanted to give me a night off. I of course had to beg for it, but it was worth it," He shrugs. He looked like he might just freeze to death though.
His skin was cold to Kurt's fingers, and he was bundlded up in a beanie, winter jacket over a sweatshirt, a plaid scarf, and a pair of sweatpants. His hands were stuffed deep inside his jacket pockets as well.

"Who took you? Did your mom come see you?"

"No, your dad picked me up, after I called him, and he had to call my mom to make sure she was okay with it,"

"So you talked to her then?" Blaine's smile fades.

"No, she wouldn't pick up my calls, but she did answer to Burt," He replies, his voice quiet. Kurt's face falls, but instead of making things worse, he just pecks Blaine's lips once more, and gives him a sure smile.

"Come on, we're rehearsing for Nationals," He says, his smile returning. Blaine smiles back and let's Kurt take his hand in his own to help him up the stage.

"You need to come back, all we do is fight without you," Puck mumbled, sighing heavily. Blaine chuckles, wrapping his arms around Kurt's one to try and steal his body heat.

"I'd love to if I could," He sighs.

"Did you wanna get out of here? We can go get something to eat?" Kurt offers, but Blaine shakes his head.

"No, I wanna watch you guys rehearse. Even if I can't perform, I still miss it," He replies, looking around the room at everyone. "So, what's your setlist?" Everyone freezes, looking around at each other.

"We can't disclose that information yet," Rachel replies, crossing her arms. Blaine looks around strangely, but slowly nods.

"Okay," He scrunches his brow, but doesn't say anything else.

"Why don't you sing with us though?" Finn offers, patting the boy's shoulder.


"Yes!" Kurt exclaims happily. Blaine laughs, tossing his back.

"As long as I don't over work myself, alright," He shrugs.

"Well, what do you want to sing?" Sam asks, putting his hands on his hips.

"Whatever," Blaine shrugs.

"Well, that gives free range, so we'll see how you keep up," Rachel teases, whispering a song into Brad's ear. He nods, and Rachel goes to the band, who were watching everything from the back. "Ready?"

"As I'll ever be," Blaine replies, removing his winter jacket, to leave him a in a sweatshirt. He clears his throat out. Rachel leans against the piano, starting out the Walk The Moon song.


"Oh don't you dare look back.
Just keep your eyes on me."
I said, "You're holding back,"
She said, "Shut up and dance with me!"
This woman is my destiny
She said, "Ooh-ooh-hoo,
Shut up and dance with me."

Blaine nods knowingly, and picks up the next verse, making sure his vocal chords were ready.

"We were victims of the night,
The chemical, physical, kryptonite
Helpless to the bass and the fading light
Oh, we were bound to get together,
Bound to get together."

He starts with singing to Rachel, but quickly turns around to take Kurt's hands in his own and spin him around making him giggle as Kurt takes up the next verse. Everyone else starts dancing, even Mr. Schue.

"Oh, don't you dare look back.
Just keep your eyes on me."
I said, "You're holding back,
She said, "Shut up and dance with me!"
This woman is my destiny
She said, "Ooh-ooh-hoo,
Shut up and dance with me."

Kurt moves around his boyfriend, never letting his hands go, as he looked like he could use some support. Yes, he was allowed a night off from chemo, but he still didn't look healthy.

"Deep in her eyes,
I think I see the future.
I realize this is my last chance."

Everyone stops, singing the last verse together. Kurt stops, wrapping his arms around Blaine's shoulders, and pulling him, closer to himself.

""Don't you dare look back.
Just keep your eyes on me."
I said, "You're holding back,"
She said, "Shut up and dance with me!"
This woman is my destiny
She said, "Ooh-ooh-hoo,
Shut up and dance with me."
Ooh-ooh-hoo, shut up and dance with me,"

When they finish the song, Blaine's breathing heavily, and Kurt can't help but feel a little guilty that they dragged him into singing, but he was smiling.

"And you're still one of the best singers in the room," Kurt admires, running his thumb across the cheek that didn't have the feeding tube taped to. Blaine chuckles, hanging his head down.

"You flatter me," He replies, a bright smile on his face. Blaine blinks a few times, suddenly not feeling so good.

"Blaine?" Kurt asks, holding onto to him tightly. "Do you wanna sit?" Kurt's smile fades instantly. Everyone else was still catching their breathes, but they noticed how pale Blaine was really looking, who nods at Kurt's question.

In an instant, Mr. Schuester is pulling up a chair, just as Blaine collapses into it.

"Have you been drinking water?" Kurt asks, grabbing his own water bottle from his bag as the edge of the stage, and handing it to him.

"Yeah, I have," He retorts, with a little bit of bite in his tone. Kurt doesn't take it personally though. He knows he's just frustrated with the situation. Blaine takes the bottle from his boyfriend's hands reluctantly, and starts drinking from it. When he tries to put it back down Kurt tips is back up, making Blaine roll his eyes.

"No offense, but how did they let you out?" Tina asks, crossing her arms over her chest, worry filling her facial features. Blaine finally sets Kurt's water bottle in his lap, and sighs heavily.

"Well, I finished my fifth week of this chemo round, and they're giving me a night off, because they're hitting it harder on Monday," Blaine replies.

"Harder? Are they insane?" Kurt retorts, his jaw practically hitting the floor. Blaine rolls his eyes, not at Kurt but at his doctors.

"They just want me to get better, but I'm not looking forward to it," He shrugs. "I don't have to go back until tomorrow morning. Nine AM sharp,"

"Do you need a place to stay? You can crash at my house," Kurt offers, a small smile grazing his features, and Blaine couldn't help but smile a little at his boyfriend.

"No, I'm hoping to talk to my mom a little bit. If she won't come to me, I'll go to her," Blaine says, sighing heavily.

"Okay, just call me before you go to bed, alright?" Kurt says, practically forgetting they were still in rehearsal.

"I never forget," Blaine smiles, making Kurt's face light up. Blaine looks at the watch on his wrist. "I should get going, Kurt can you give me a ride?"

"Of course," Kurt nods, a bright smile on his face. Realization comes across his face, and he turns to Mr. Schue, who has a matching smile on his lips, and nods without having to think about it twice. "Thank you," Kurt adds.

"Of course. Just be careful, alright?"

"Always," Kurt says, running over to his things, and grabbing his bag, and the other things that have fallen out. He grabs his coat, slipping it on over his jumpsuit. Blaine gets to his feet, slowly, and grabs his own jacket, Kurt's water still in hand.

"Thank you guys, and I'll see you guys later," Blaine smiles, waving at them, before slipping his hand through Kurt's, getting his help off the stage, stumbling when his feet his the floor, but Kurt caught him.

"Bye!" Kurt calls, tugging on his boyfriend's hand through the door and out to his Navigator. "Where we going?"

"The cemetery," Blaine replies, getting into the passenger's seat.

"Why are we going there?" Kurt asks, setting his bag in the backseat, but making sure to take his phone and keys out from the front pocket.

"Miles," Blaine replies simply, and Kurt knows what he's talking about.


"Where's he buried?" Kurt asks, strapping himself in with his seatbelt.

"It's halfway to my house. The one of the corner of Elm and 8th," Blaine says, buckling his seat belt as well. "That's okay, right? I know it's kind of out of your way,"

"It's fine. I get it. My mom is buried there too," Kurt nods, putting the car in drive, as Blaine starts messing with the radio to find the perfect song to sing their hearts out to, but her freezes at Kurt's words.

"Why have you never taken me to go see her?"

"I didn't think you wanted to," He shrugs casually, pulling out from the parking lot.

"Of course I want to," Blaine nods quickly, reaching over the center console to lace their fingers together. Kurt's shoulders relax, and his heart warms.

"Okay, I'll show you,"






"This is her," Kurt says, letting out a deep breath, bundling up tight to his coat. He nods towards the aging headstone.

Elizabeth L. Tyler-Hummel
7-20-68 - 5-17-03
Wife, Mother, Sister, Daughter

It was starting to fade at this point, but it still looked as if someone had visited it regularly, and Blaine couldn't help but wonder if it was Kurt. He doesn't really talk about his mom, but he has said that she was one of the most fabulous people he'll ever meet. The stone was a light burgundy color, with a grey, engraved writing. Engraved roses filled the corners, and it rose off the ground by a couple of inches.

Blaine looks between his boyfriend and the grave, seeing the in thought look on Kurt's face. He scrunches his brow, before kneeling down on the ground.

"What are you doing?" Kurt asks, shifting his weight from one foot to the other, trying to gain some heat.

"Don't worry about it," Blaine shrugs, dusting off her headstone a little, and clearing his throat. "Hi, my name's Blaine, and I really wish I had the chance to meet you, but Kurt says you were amazing, so I'll take his word for it, because he's never let me down before,"


"I just want you to know that Burt and I are taking great care for him, and you've done an amazing job with him. He's my everything, and I hope you know just how loved he really is," Blaine smiles a bit. "I know I'm sick, but I have no intention of letting him down, so don't worry about him. I'll take care of him, forever,"

Before he can react, Kurt is kneeling beside him, and wrapping his arms around him, pressing a tender kiss to his cheek.

"Thank you," Kurt whispers in his ear, nuzzling his freezing cold nose against Blaine's skin, carefully not to jostle his feeding tube too much. Blaine turns his head, letting his forehead rest against Kurt's.

"Don't thank me," Blaine replies, pecking his lips chastely. Kurt has tears in his eyes, but he tries to ignore them, just brushing them away before they could fall. They stare at each other for a few more seconds, before turning back to the gravestone. "What was she like?"

"The best person to ever walk the Earth," Kurt says quickly, not needing much time to even think. "She was sweet, kind, nurturing, funny, loving, and the best mother anyone could ever ask for," He adds, leaning his head on his boyfriend's shoulder. "I used to perform for her,"

"Perform what?"

"Any songs that I felt like singing. Sometimes it would be the theme song to Blue's Clues, and other times it would be country songs my dad would play," He stops, chuckling at the memory. "I used to wear her high heels, sunglasses, the biggest hat I could find, and her pearls, and I would use her hairbrush as a microphone. We would 'rehearse' in my room, and then we'd go downstairs and I would do it for my dad too,"

Blaine's smiling like he never has before. He can only imagine seven year old Kurt doing that, and Burt watching. Hopefully, their child will look just like that.

"You always have loved floppy hats," Blaine chuckles, nudging Kurt's shoulder slightly, earning a laugh from him.

"She was beautiful too. Probably the prettiest woman I've ever seen," Kurt sighs contently, his smile fading slightly.

"Explain her," Blaine eggs on, a small smile on his lips, listening to Kurt talk about his mother was like music to his ears. Burt and Elizabeth sound like the parents he can only wish he had.

"Well, she had long blonde hair. It was down to the middle of her back and she would always wear it half pulled back and a hair clip in. She had bright blue eyes like I have now, and her smile could light up a room. She never wore makeup, but she didn't need to, because she was too beautiful for it," He says, rubbing his cheek against Blaine's shoulder, trying to steal his warmth. Blaine's smile grows.


"So are you,"

"Shut up," Kurt says, shifting slightly.

"I mean it. You are stunning, absolutley perfect," He shakes his head. Silence.

"I love you so much, Blaine," Kurt sniffled, tears starting to fall down his cheeks. Blaine smiles, pecking the top of his hair, and whispering.

"I love you too,"

"Alright, let's go see Miles," He says wiping at his eyes.


"You're sure?"


"Yeah," Kurt nods, getting to his feet.

"Alright," He nods. "It was nice meeting you Mrs. Hummel," Blaine adds, giving the headstone a smile, before Kurt helped him off the ground.

"Bye Momma," Kurt says, lacing his finger through Blaine's and turning back to head to the other side of the cemetery. "Thank you for that," Kurt sniffles, squeezing Blaine's hand tightly.

"I wanted to," He shrugs, squeezing his hand right back, which allows Kurt's shoulders to relax slightly. "Do you come see her often?"

"Sometimes. Maybe every couple weeks or so. Sometimes, before I go see you, I'll stop here and see her," Kurt explains, letting out a deep breath. Blaine nods slowly. "Don't get me wrong, I love Carole, but I miss my mom everday,"

"That's normal. Carole's amazing, but she's not your mom, and she never will be, and that's okay," Blaine comforts with a small smile, leaning over to press a quick kiss to Kurt's ice cold cheek. Kurt smiles at him.

"How did I get so lucky to have you?"

"I wouldn't consider you lucky. I have cancer," Blaine chuckles a little, but Kurt stops, tugging on Blaine's hand as you did.

"Honey," He breathes, pulling on Blaine's hand, for him to come back, but Blaine was refusing. He didn't have a lot of strength in him, but he had enough, because Kurt was tugging too hard on him. "Blaine, come on, look at me," Kurt begs, trying again, and this time succeeding. Blaine has tears in his eyes and his voice is thick with them.

"Why are you with me?" He shrugs, allowing Kurt to pull him closer.


"Because I love you. That's why. I always will, even if I didn't want to, I don't think I could stop loving you," Kurt replies, cupping his face in his gloved hands.

"Why though? I could die, Kurt. Look at Miles! He was fine one day, and dying the next! What if that happens to me? I keep saying I'm going to make it, but I don't know that! Miles thought he would make it too, but he didn't! He's gone, and I could be next. Why would you stay knowing that? I just-I-"

"Baby, stop," Kurt begs, tears now falling down his cheeks as well. "I don't want you to die, not at all, but if I leave knowing you need me, it would kill me. You are the love of my life, and that's final. You're my endgame, you're my soulmate, and I don't care if you have cancer, because you're still the man I fell in love with, okay? I can't just forget about you, and walk away, I can't and I won't. I will never leave you, ever," Kurt promises, looking into his boyfriend's eyes for the longest time before Blaine nods slowly, hanging his head down.

"Okay," He whispers. Kurt's shoulders relax and he pulls him in for a tight hug, rubbing his back and the back of his head carefully.

"Now come on, before it gets too dark," Kurt sniffled, wiping his tears away with his fingers before they can freeze on his face. Blaine nods, letting Kurt pull him towards the place Marcus had told them about earlier in the week.

The grave is still very new, the grass hasn't grown in, due to the cold, and the headstone was still nice and shiny. Blaine shakes his head with disbelief.

"He's right here, holy shit," Blaine breathes. Kurt squeezes his hand tightly, to let him know he was still there.

"Yeah, he is," Kurt confirms. Blaine releases Kurt's hands briefly to kneal down in front of the headstond.

Miles T. Jameson
10-5-94 - 12-15-12
Son, Brother, Grandson

The stone was dark grey, and the engraving piece was a light color. There weren't any designs on it, but it still said 'Miles' to Blaine.

"I can't believe he died so young," Kurt comments, shaking his head.

"Yeah, me neither," Blaine mumbles.

"His initials were MJ," Kurt can't help the small smile that grazes his lips, and Blaine follows suit at the realization. They look at each other briefly, but their smiles felt wrong, so they quickly faded.

"I don't want that to be me," Blaine admits, looking at the headstone, deep in thought.

"You won't. I won't let you," Kurt smiles, knealing beside him, and wrapping his arms around Blaine's one. Blaine returns the smile, resting his cheek against he top of Kurt's head.

"I hope not," Blaine breathes, biting his bottom lip carefully. "I'm scared. No, I'm horrified. I don't want to leave you, and Cooper, and Burt, and Finn, and everyone else,"

"I know," Kurt doesn't know what to say, he's done so much comforting that he doesn't know if he should say anything at all. "You can't worry about it though,"

"How can I not?"

"Miles didn't. He didn't let it show anyway. You just have to take things as they come, alright? There's nothing else you can do," Kurt shrugs. Blaine nods slowly, agreeing after thinking for a minute.

"You're right,"

"I know,"

Blaine chuckles, leaning over to press a kiss to the top of his head.

"I never got to meet him, properly," Kurt sighs heavily. "But, I heard he was a pretty great person,"

"He was. You'd like him," Blaine adds. They didn't know what else to say. There was nothing really left to be said. The wound was still open, and it all just felt too soon, to new to them yet.






"Are you sure you don't wanna stay at my house tonight?" Kurt asks once more putting the car in park as the pulled into the Anderson household.

"Yeah, I need to talk to my mom. I wanna know what's going on," He scoffs, unbuckling his seat belt as he did so. Kurt sighs, resting his hand over Blaine's and squeezing.

"It'll work out, okay?" Kurt assures him, giving him a sincere smile. Blaine nods slowly.

"I love you, and you're picking me up tomorrow morning, right?"

"Yeah, eight thirty sharp," He says, leaning over to press a kiss to his lips. "I love you too," He says, a small smile playing on his lips. When he pulls back, Blaine gives his hand one last squeeze, before getting out the car, and slinging his backpack over his shoulder.

Kurt waits for Blaine to get to the door, and for Blaine to wave goodbye to him before he pulled out and left Blaine alone.

He didn't have to knock, because the door was unlocked, which Blaine couldn't figure out if it was a good thing or not.

"Hello? Mom?" He calls, setting his bag down beside the door, and kicking off his black boat shoes.

No answer.

Her car was in the driveway, so where is she?

"Mom?" Blaine calls again, taking off his coat and hanging it on it's rightful hook. He walks further through the foyer, entering the kitchen. All the lights were on, but his mother was no where to be found. He goes to walk up the stairs, but he hears a glass being slammed down on a table. He stops dead in his tracks, swallowing thickly.

"Blaine," His voice is like thunder, deep and thick with alcohol. Blaine doesn't move. He doesn't know what to do. "Come here,"

"You know, I'm really tired, I think I'm just going to-"

"Sit down, Blaine," James says again, this time his jaw clenched together with anger. Blaine sucks in a breath, in through his nose and out through his mouth. He slowly moves from the staircase and moves across the kitchen, to the dining room.

"Hi, Dad," Blaine clears his throat.

James is sitting at the end of the dining room table, with a glass of whiskey in hand. His suit jacket is falling from his shoulders, and his purple and dark blue tie is just hanging around his neck. His dark hair is disheveled, looking as if he hasn't touched it in a few days. He takes a long sip from his drink, smacking his lips together, before saying anything else.

"Sit down," He orders.

Scared to do anything else, the former Warbler slowly sits down, pulling out the cherry oak colored chair. He sits down, folding his arms in front of himself.

"The tube is new," James says slowly, squinting his eyes down at the boy. Blaine brings a hand to the feeding tube on his cheek. He promised he would eat something tonight, it was one of the only ways he was able to come home, but he still hasn't gotten around to it yet.

"Yeah, they put it in the night you left," He says, clearing his throat out once more, and shifting in his seat. His voice is quiet, fragile sounding.

"How have you been?"


"I asked how you've been?" James repeats. It should be friendly banter, but his firm frown and deep voice sound anything but friendly.


"Where have you been?"

"The hospital," He answers calmly. He wanted to ask where he's been, but he doesn't say anything at all, knowing he would get his ass kicked if he did.

"Why? You look fine,"

Blaine wants to smack him in his face, but he doesn't. He just nods slowly.

"Can I go to bed now?"


"Where's Mom?"



James smacks his hand loudly against the table, making Blaine flinch, and pull back.

"Are you done asking questions, yet? Or am I going to have to hit you?"

"I'm done," Blaine mutters, quietly, refusing to look James in the eye.

"What was that?!" James shouts, pushing out of his chair to get to his feet.

"I said I'm done," Blaine says louder, closing his eyes to try and steady his shaking hands.

"Good," James sits himself back down in his chair, taking a long sip from his drink. "How's Kurtis?"

"Kurt, and he's fine,"

"He's still talking to your ugly ass?"

Blaine tightens his jaw, nodding slowly. James's upper lip turns over in disgust.

"So, you just don't wanna talk to your Dear Old Daddy anymore, huh?"

Blaine doesn't know what to say anymore, so he just remains where he was, with his eyes locked onto the dining room table wood, not knowing what else to do.

"Look at me," He mutters. Blaine's breathing gets rapid. "Look at me!" He screams. Blaine jumps back, finally looking up at his father. "No texts, no calls, no visits, no nothing from you, and you walk into my house like you own the place? Like you live here? What the hell is the matter with you?" He's back on his feet, leaning over the table.

"Where were your texts and calls? I didn't fall off the face of the Earth, Dad," He instantly pays for his words when James's hand comes across his face, knocking his head to the side, and sending him stuttering in his chair. He doesn't look back up at him.

"I wish you did," He whispers in Blaine's ear, his lips turned with disgust for his son. "Back talk me again, and I'll have to kill you, got it?" Blaine nods slowly. "Got it?!" He shouts.
"Yes sir," Blaine says, his voice cracking in the last word.

"Glad we came to an understanding," He pulls back from his son, drinking from his glass once more. They remain in silence for a few more seconds. "I told Kurtis to stay the fuck away from you. He's really just asking for it. I ought to just go down there and kill him now," He scoffs, putting a hand in his slacks' pocket and shaking his head.

"No!" Blaine shouts, his voice loud with fear.

"What did you just say?" James looks to his son, one eyebrow higher than the other.

"Hit me as much as you want, but leave him alone. He doesn't deserve-" Before he can get out what he wanted to say, his dad's glass was being thrown against the wall. Blaine covers his head with his hands, thinking he was going to get the glass thrown at his own head.

"Don't ever tell me what to do!" His voice is so loud, that he's practically growling his words. Blaine flinched, pulling back in his chair. "What did I tell you I'd do if you back talked me again?"

"You'd kill me," Blaine swallows thickly, sucking in a deep, slow breath. James makes a break for Blaine, but the singer gets up from his chair, making a break for the doorway. He makes it a few steps before he's being pulled back but his shoulder and tossed to the floor. His father starts to pace in front of him, and Blaine's too shocked and out of breath to do anything.

"Wow, I knew you were a fag, disgusting, prissy, and annoying but I never took you for stupid, Blaine," James replies. Tears starting gathering in Blaine's eyes, no matter how hard he tried to hold them back. "This is what I mean. God, you're such a wimp," He shakes his head with amusement. The man kneels down in front of him, raising his hand, and striking Blaine's face, which practically sends him back down to the floor. Chemo made him ten times weaker than he used to be.

"Please, don't. Just let me go. I'll leave. I'll go somewhere else. I'll go to Kurt's, just-" Another slap. James gets back to his feet, putting his foot over Blaine's chest, starting to press down.

"Why would you want to go over to Kurt's house? Here is perfectly fine. You have your dear old daddy here, remember?" He presses down harder, taking the air from Blaine's lungs, causing him to cry out.

"Please!" Blaine cries out, trying to lift James's dress shoed foot off of him, but he's too strong for him anymore. At his son's words, he presses down harder. Blaine's gasping for breath at this point, his chest aching and bruising with every second.

"This is just too easy," James laughs, pushing down a little harder. "I could just kill you," He pauses to press down ever harder, "but that's too easy," He lifts his foot reluctantly, leaving Blaine gasping for breath, and attempting to curl up on his side, but James rips him back, moving him to his back, so his can use his fist to hit his face. "You're such a pussy!" He shouts, spit hitting Blaine's skin.

"Please, just-" The two words cause another hit to the face, but James throws him back to the floor, and Blaine collapses instantly, curling up to try and protect himself. He looks around for a way out.

"God, I thought your brother was horrible, but you are so much worse. At least Cooper didn't raise my bills up so high," He scoffs. He starts to pace up and down in front of Blaine, who was still breathless, hurting, and dizzy. His father is still talking, but he isn't paying any attention to Blaine anymore, just slurring words, and his voice loud and angry.

Without thinking anymore, as James comes back around, Blaine sticks his foot out, which sends James falling to the ground. Blaine gets to his feet, running to the front door. He grabs his bag and shoes, and books it out the door, ignoring the way his father yells after him.

All his adrenilene is being put into his run. He books it our of his driveway, and down the street. He has no idea how he's running, and losing his father, but he is. He's still barefoot, and he doesn't have a coat, and he doesn't know where he's going, but he feels better than what he did ten minutes ago.

Blaine doesn't stop until he trips over a stone on the sidewalk, sending him fall flat on his chest, which makes him hiss in pain. He rolls over onto his back, and starts sobbing loudly, as if nobody can hear him.

"Think," he whispers to himself, closing his eyes to suck in a deep breath, trying to steady himself. "Think, Blaine," He reaches over to his bag, picking it up from the ground, and slowly, getting to his feet, his energy now gone. He could barely get up anymore. He has to look around for his shoes, them having slipped out of his hands when he tripped. One was in the middle of the sidewalk, and the other had went flying to the side of the road. He slips them both on, and looks around. He's at the end of his street, but he doesn't see his father coming after him. He searches through his bag, pulling out his phone.

His fingers are shaking as he dials a familiar number, putting it up to his ear.

"Blaine?" Kurt's voice is soon filling his ears, and lets out a loud sob of relief. "Blaine, what's wrong?"

"I need you to come get me," Blaine manages, running a hand over his face.

"Where are you?" It's all he needs to ask.

"The end of my street, please hurry. I'm freezing and I'm scared," Blaine sobs loudly, sinking down to the floor.

"I'm coming, Baby. Hold tight, okay?"

"Okay," He manages, bringing his knees tight to his chest, and resting his cheek against the top of his knees.

"I love you, and I'll be there as soon as I can," Kurt repeats.

"I love you too," Blaine whispers before hanging up himself. He tosses his phone back into his bag and waits for his boyfriend, continuing to look down the street to see if his dad was following him, or looking for him.


By the time Kurt arrives, all of Blaine's energy is gone. He can't feel anything anymore. He's freezing, and his body and head feel numb. Kurt's Navigator pulls up, and he almost forgets to put it in park before he's jumping out.

"Jesus, Blaine," Kurt whispers, automatically removing his coat to cover Blaine's shoulders. "Come on, let's get you in the car," He takes his hands, helping him up, but as soon he's up, he falls into Kurt's arms, sobbing into his shirt.

"You were right, I shouldn't have come home. I should have stayed," Blaine manages, hiding his face in the fabric of his sweater.

"Shh, you're okay, baby. You're fine. I got you now," Kurt comforts, rubbing his back carefully. "Let's get you in the car, okay?" Blaine nods numbly, allowing Kurt to walk him over to the passenger side, and let him slide in. Kurt hurries back over to his side, and gets in. The first thing he does is reach over to turn the heat on full blast. If Blaine shivering meant anything, it meant he was just as cold as he looked. "I'm going to take you to the hospital, okay?" He goes to put the car in drive, but Blaine stops him.


"No? Blaine, look at yourself. You could have gotten sick, you're beaten up, what if something happened. This isn't like the usual black eye or so from him, Blaine. You have cancer now, you're weaker you're-"

"I know. I know all of that, but I was promised a night at home, so I wanna go home, with you," Blaine sniffles, but it didn't seem to help one bit. Kurt sighs heavily, and against better judgement nods. He can never say no when to Blaine, ecspeically when he looks so hurt like this.

"Fine," Kurt sighs heavily, shaking his head. He can't believe he's doing this. He puts the car in drive and starts to drive away, passing the Anderson home on the way back. Kurt can't help himself, he puts up his middle finger as they go by, hoping to a God he doesn't believe in, that James somehow saw it.

The entire ride home, Blaine is laying his head against Kurt's shoulder, still allowing Kurt to drive, but only lifting it when he has to. The ride allows him time to calm down a bit, which just makes him feel more tired and weak. The pain in his head was throbbing at this point, and he swears he can still feel his father's foot on his chest, pressing down as hard he possibly could.

Kurt was just trying to not cry. Blaine was the one hurting, not him. He could cry tonight to Carole or his dad, but not to Blaine, not when he needed him like this. He needed to get him back to his house, cleaned up, and in bed, so he'll feel up to going back to the hospital tomorrow morning.

They were silent almost the entire way there. They had to talk about what happened tonight, but Blaine didn't wanna talk, and Kurt didn't wanna know.

When they finally pulled up to the Hummel home, Carole was standing on the porch beside her husband, wrapped up in a sweater, and her hospital scrubs from earlier in the day. Burt was beside her in his usual flannel shirt and pair of jeans, his hands tucked into his pockets.

"They heard me on the phone with you, and they were worried," Kurt says, noticing the way Blaine was staring at them with guilt. "It's okay," Kurt comforts, leaning over to press a kiss to his temple. Blaine nods numbly. His boyfriend sighs heavily, but eventually gets out the car, hurrying over to Blaine's side. He opens up the door, and takes his hand out. Blaine's head spins as soon as his feet hit the pavement, and Kurt has to steady him.

Carole hurries off the steps, shutting the door behind the pair, and Burt holds the door open for the two of them. Blaine was leaning heavily onto Kurt, feeling ten times weaker than he felt sitting on the curb, waiting for him. Tears had stained his cheeks, causing the red marks on his face to burn, and his left eye and bleeding lip were pulsing with pain.

"Can you make it up the stairs?" Kurt asks, stopping at the bottom of the steps to turn and look at his beaten boyfriend. Blaine nods, using the railing and Kurt's support to help him up the steps. Carole and Burt were right behind them. They finally make it to the bathroom, and Kurt sets Blaine down on the edge of the bathtub. Carole quickly reaches into the medical cabinet and starts getting supplies to clean him up.

"We should have done something," Burt scoffs, shaking his head. "A week ago-"

"Dad," Kurt snaps, looking to him, his jaw clenched. Now was not the time to tell Blaine about what happened at the garage. Burt shut his mouth though, noting Kurt's look. The countertenor clears his throat, turning back to his boyfriend.

"Is it just you face, sweetie?" Carole asks, dabbing a cotton ball with rubbing alcohol.

"Just a bruise on my chest," Blaine murmurs, his voice just above a whisper. The three exchange a glance.

"Honey, take your shirt off real quick," Carole says, setting the first-aid kit down on the counter. Blaine nods slowly, and removing his long sleeve shirt, careful not to rip out his tube on accident.

Along his chest was a mark on his chest, just as he said there would be, in the faint shape of a dress shoe. Kurt's eyes go wide, and Burt's mouth practically falls to the floor.

"Okay," Carole says, being the only one to keep it together, and she just looks at his back, noting a couple more marks, and moves to dab as his lip. "Kurt, why don't you go get some clothes for him,"

"Okay," Kurt nods, getting to his feet and rushing off to his bedroom.

"I'm sorry. I know it's late and-"

"Stop that," Burt says, his voice firm. Blaine looks up from his hands, and up at him, but doesn't say anything. Carole dabs the cotton ball on Blaine's lip, causing him to his and pull back slightly, but allows her to do it again, to clean it up as best as possible.

It doesn't take more than a few minutes for Carole to clean him up, and for Kurt to come back with a change of clothes.


"Alright, we'll let you guys get changed in bed," Carole sighs, getting up from her kneeling position and putting her supplies back in the medicine cabinet.

"Dad-" Kurt starts, but Burt doesn't let him finish.

"Go ahead," Burt nods, knowing what he was going to ask. Kurt smiles lightly.

"Thank you," Kurt says, setting Blaine's clothes on the counter, who was still sitting on the edge of the bathtub, playing with his thumbs.

"Well, goodnight boys, sleep well," Burt says, letting out a deep breath. "We love you, both of you,"

Blaine looks up at that, his eyebrows raising slightly, but a small smile appearing on his lips.

"Love you too," Kurt says back, getting a quick peck on the cheek from Carole, as did Blaine, and watching them leave. "Ready for bed?" Kurt asks looking to his boyfriend, who still looked horribly beat up, but less physically and more emotionally. Blaine nods, his shoulders relaxing. Kurt takes his hands up, helping him get changed into his pajama bottoms and long sleeve shirt. "I have extra blankets," Kurt winks, taking his hand and leading him into his bedroom.

Blaine sat himself down on the edge of the bed, and crawled in, curling up against the blankets, while Kurt got changed into his own pajamas. Kurt then crawled in as well, pulling Blaine flush to his chest, holding on tightly.

"I'm so glad you're okay," Kurt whispers, pecking the back of his neck with his warm lips.

"Me too," Blaine whispers, fending off his own tears, and instead taking Kurt's hand that was wound around his chest, and squeezing tightly.


When Blaine woke up the next morning, he felt warm for once. It was weird because usually his room was freezing and it always felt cold. Today was different, he felt as if he lying in a bundle of blankets, but he was at the hospital, so that can't be.

His hazel eyes flickered open, and he saw a vanity, that he's seen Kurt sit at a countless amount of times. It took a him a minute to remember what happened the night before, but when he did, the pain in his chest, and his headache were back. He blinks his eyes a few more times, yawning and looking around the room. Of course, Kurt was nowhere to be around, and if the time on the clock was anything to go by, he's been up for awhile.

Kurt was always a morning person, having to get up early for school to look fabulous made him that way, and sometimes Blaine hated it. Today was one of those days. He sits up relcutantly, swinging his legs over the bed. They've slept in the same bed before, so doing this shouldn't feel very special, but Blaine couldn't help the smile on his face when he remembered the way the curled up with each other the night before.

He groans, getting to his feet, having to use the nightstand for support before he fell down from dizziness, but he eventually steadied himself enough to make his way out the bedroom door. He rubs at his eyes on his way down, hissing when he rubbed his left one, really feeling the bruise this morning.

By the time he got down the steps, he could hear Burt and Kurt talking in the kitchen. Well, more Kurt, but every once in a while Burt would say something. He pushed open the door and saw Kurt leaning against the counter, with his phone to his ear, and Carole and Burt were sitting at the kitchen table, enjoying their morning coffee.

"Cooper he's still sleeping, you have to-" Kurt groans, rolling his eyes, when he looks back he sees Blaine, and his shoulders relax. "He's right here, so stop screaming," Kurt adds, handing the phone off to his boyfriend.

"Hey Coop,"

"Jesus Squirt," Cooper sighs heavily in relief. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine, I-"

"Don't say you're fine! How are you feeling?"

"Sore, but really Cooper, I'm alright," Blaine nods slowly, even though he couldn't see it. The three of them were watching him carefully.

"Blaine you can't scare me like that. I got the call from Kurt this morning, and I was so freaked out," He could hear the emotion and the tears starting in his voice.

"Cooper, I'm alright," Blaine repeats.

"I should come home, you need me. We need to figure this whole thing out with Dad,"

"No, stay where you are,"

"Where was Mom when this was happening? Why wasn't she there? She promised me she would always be there,"

"I don't know. Her car was there and I called for her, but she didn't answer. I don't know," Blaine repeats, looking up to Kurt, who looked incredibly hurt for him.
"I'll call her," Cooper mumbles. "Are you sure you're okay?"

"Coop, I'm fine. Kurt and the Hummels took care of me," Blaine smiles towards, now remembering he forgot to thank them last night. The three smile back at him.

"Okay," He pauses, taking a deep breath. "Okay," He repeats, sniffling back his tears. "Jesus, I was so worried, Blaine,"

"I know," Blaine nods, even though Cooper couldn't see it.

"I don't know what I'd do if something happened to you,"

"I know," Blaine repeats, sniffling back his tears.

"Alright, call me when you get back to the hospital, okay?"

"Yeah, okay,"

"I love you, little bro,"

"Love you too Coop," Blaine smiles, before hanging up the phone, both of them lingering just a little bit. He hands the phone back to Kurt and just falls into his arms, for once not caring that Burt was around. Kurt wraps his arms around his shoulders, rubbing softly at the back of his head.

"Thank you," Blaine whispers into his shoulder.

"I'll tell you again, don't thank me for any of this. I'm doing it because I love you, alright?" Blaine nods slowly.

"I love you too," He says, nuzzling his nose against his boyfriend. Kurt smiles, pecking the top of his bald head gently.

"Alright boys, as much as I hate break the two of you up, you have to be back at the hospital in an hour, and it takes half that to get there," Carole says, nodding towards the clock. The both of them groan.

"I don't wanna go," Blaine groans, his voice muffled by the fabric of Kurt's shirt. Kurt laughs, patting his back before letting him go.

"I left some clothes on the the vanity if you wanna go get dressed," Kurt smiles.

"Okay, I'll be down in a few," Blaine sighs, leaving the room to hike back up the stairs. On his way down the hall, he sees Finn come out from his room, just in a pair of boxers and a t-shirt.

"Hey, Blaine!" Finn exclaims, but the closer he gets, the wider his eyes get. "Damn! What the hell happened to you?" His smile disappears instantly, inspecting Blaine's split lip and black eye. The former Warbler hesitates.

"My dad," He says eventually, knowing he can trust Finn. The football player goes stiff, his eyes going wide.

"Shit dude,"

"Yeah," Blaine clears his throat, suddenly feeling uncomfortable, but Finn pulls him in for a bone crushing hug, holding him tightly. Blaine gasps at first, taken aback by his reaction, but eventually hugs back. Finn doesn't know what else to say, so he just holds him tight.

Eventually, he lets go though, patting his shoulder a few times, staring at the smaller boy. Blaine just stares back, not knowing what to say to him. Finn nods a few times, before brushing past him to go down the stairs. Blaine stands there for a few more seconds, his eyes wide, but his heart warm. He smiles gently, heading back towards Kurt's room to get changed.

He picks the stack of clothes from the vanity stool and enters the bathroom. Blaine strips himself of his shirt, for the first time noticing the large bruise over his chest. It was huge and the purple was harsh against his pale, sick skin. His breath hitches in his throat at the sight of the large bruise in the faint outline of his father's dress shoe. He shakes his head, quickly throwing on the hoodie Kurt had set out for him, and slipping it on. It fit perfectly, so must have been one of the few he had left at the house.

He puts on the pair of Kurt's old sweatpants and leaves the bathroom once more, grabbing his phone from the nightstand and heading back down the stairs, ready to go back to the hospital.

"Ready?" Kurt asks, smiling when he saw Blaine come through the door. Blaine nods, sighing heavily. "Alright, I'll be back by dinner," Kurt says, eyeing the clock. He grabs his keys from the counter.

"Alright, be careful. Drive safe," Burt says getting to his feet to wrap Blaine in a tight hug, which takes Blaine by surprise, but still accepts it. "Love ya, kiddo," He says, patting his shoulder. Blaine can't help the large smile that grows on his face. Carole's next, giving him a sweet, tender hug, and peck to the cheek.

"We'll come see you this week, okay?"

"You guys don't have to do that," Blaine shakes his head. "It's a long drive and-"

"Honey, we want to," Carole assures him. Blaine nods, sighing heavily.

"Thank you guys, so much, for everything,"

"Don't thank us," Burt shakes his head.

"Yeah, you're family, Dude," Finn shrugs, his mouth full of Froot Loops. Blaine smiles lightly, hanging his head down.

"We mean it," Carole adds, giving the boy a smile.

"You guys are going to be late and they'll never let you out again, you guys gotta get going," Burt says, nodding towards the clock.

"Yeah, we do," Kurt nods, squeezing his boyfriend's hand tightly in his own, before tugging him out the door.

"Bye!" They both call to them, rushing to get in the car.


Chapter Text

He didn't want to go today. He had another session with Marcus today, and he knew just how bad he really looked. It was Monday and his black eye was the worse it's ever looked. There were dark purples, light purples, and a bit of yellow mixed in, covering over his eyelid and on the upper part of his cheek and all around his eyebrow. His lip was still split, and Kurt was still cautious whenever he leaned in for a kiss, even though it no longer hurt. The bruise on his chest has darkened, and he's been refusing to change in front of a mirror because of it. The bruise ached and that's the one that hurt the most, but he wouldn't let anyone else look at it.

Just as Blaine was about to turn around and head back to his room, Marcus was calling out to him.

"Blaine, hey," He chuckles, looking up from digging through his bag, a large smile on his face. Blaine sighs heavily, hanging his head down. He really didn't wanna turn around. He knew what Marcus's response would be, and he didn't want to have to see it, but he puts on a brave face, with a smile, and turns back towards his therapist.

As expected, Marcus's smile drops instantly and his eyes go wide.

"What the fuck happened to you?" Marcus asks, obviously not caring about his language. He rushes over to Blaine, studying the bruise a little bit more.

Should he lie and say he fell? Or was being clumsy? If he told him the truth, he may never be able to leave the hospital again. Marcus was his therapist though. He should know.
"My dad," Blaine chokes, emotion starting to get the best of him.

"Jesus Christ," Marcus breathes, not able to his eyes off the blackened eye. "What did Damien say?"

"Damien hasn't been with me since Friday morning. He was with another kid, and wasn't working on Sunday,"

"Shit," Marcus shakes his head. "If you think I'm pissed, wait until Damien sees this on Thursday. He'll kick your dad's ass," Blaine can't help the small smile that grazes his features. "Come on, sit, and tell me what happened," He nods towards the seats in the middle of the room, and Blaine follows his gaze.

He tells him. He tells him everything that's happened, and if Marcus was angry, he was hiding it well. He was a therapist after all. He must get stories worse than this everyday. He seemed to be absorbing it differently though. Almost as if he was talking to his own child instead of a patient.

"You're not going back there," Marcus says after a short moment of silence.

"I don't have anywhere else to go after this," He shrugs.

"Yes, you do. Our doors are always open, no matter what happens, alright?"

"Okay," Blaine nods along with him, his heart warming at that statement.

"We have an extra bedroom, and when you get finished with treatment, you're more than welcomed. If not, I don't think Kurt would let you sleep on the streets," He smiles. Blaine nods in agreement.

"Now, why? Why do you think he did it?" Marcus asks, shrugging his shoulders as if it was the simplest question. The singer hesitates. He knew the reason, but he didn't want to have to say it out loud.

"He's a psycho, that's why," Blaine shrugs, crossing his arms over his chest.

"No, that's not why you think he did it. Why do you think he did it?" Marcus asks again, narrowing his eyes towards the boy, making him shift uncomfortably, taking in a shaky breath. He soon deflates.

"I'm not my brother," he says quietly. He pauses. "I'm a fag. I'm sick and expensive. I'm stupid. I'm not great at business. I like theater and music. I'm a pain. I've been nothing but trouble. I'm never the best, I'm always second at everything I do. I'm not the son he wants or needs," Blaine refuses to look up at Marcus. He just sucks on his bottom lip, careful of his cut and staring at the floor.

"You're right," Marcus sighs heavily, shaking his head. He kneels forward, catching Blaine's gaze as he did so. "You're not your brother, but why would you want to be him?" Blaine goes to answer, but Marcus stops him. "You are sick, and that can be expensive, but it's what you need to make sure you're okay, and that's all that matters. You're not good at business, because you don't like it and that's okay. You like theater and music, and you're good at both of those things. You're right, you're not the son your dad wants, because that perfect son doesn't exist and you don't have to fit into that category, don't let him change who you are," Marcus adds. Blaine doesn't say anything, not knowing what to say.

"You are a pain in the ass, because you just can't get your father out of your head, and you have to or he will win. Although, you're not a fag, you're gay and that's okay. You're not the best because you can't get out of your own thoughts and that's what's stopping you from being the best. You worry too much about the things you do wrong instead of focusing on the things you do right, which outweigh the negatives," he pauses. "If Thomas turned out to be half the man you are, I'd be incredibly proud, because you are one of the bravest people I know, Blaine. You're a teenager dealing with things most thirty year olds can't deal with. Cancer, an absent mother, an abusive father, homophobes, bullies, you're doing it all. It's really inspiring,"

"You probably say that to every patient," Blaine rolls his eyes.

"This is what I mean. Get out of your head, Blaine. You're your own worst enemy," Marcus goes on. "Blaine, there's just something about you, and I consider you a child of my own just because I care about you that much and I hope you know that."

"I do now," Blaine can't help the smile forming on his lips.

"Good, because it's true," Marcus shrugs. "You're strong, Blaine. You just have to realize it. I know I'm not the only one drilling this into your head either. I know Kurt has been, his father, Cooper, some of your friends. You just can't see yourself way we see you,"

"I just don't understand because if I'm doing so well, why do people keep leaving me?" Blaine sniffles, tears starting to cloud his vision.

"Who's left you?"

"My mom for one. My dad is gone. He was never this bad before, and now I can't even come home anymore. Cooper left. I know I told him to leave, but I miss him like crazy. Half my friends don't talk to me anymore," Blaine chokes on his tears, cutting him off.

"You had plenty of friends on Christmas,"

"It's three weeks into the new year, and six of them haven't said a word to me. Ignored my texts, and even when they are here, they aren't here, they don't talk to me anymore," He scoffs, shaking his head. "Why can't I have the cancer exprience like they have in the movies, where their parents are crying because they're scared for their kid, and their friends are all amazing and offer to shave their own heads. I just don't get it."

"Those are movies. A lot of people can't handle cancer at all. It's a lot to take on for them, and they don't realize it's just as hard for you too. Only you can't walk away, you're stuck there. You're lucky you have Kurt, Cooper, Kurt's father, the few friends that stick around, Damien, and me,"

Blaine shakes his head, wiping at his eyes.

"You'll never lose at least two of those people, I am one hundred percent sure of that. Damien and I aren't going anywhere, okay?"

"Nothing with cancer comes easy, and I don't think you'd let Kurt shave his head anyway," Marcus chuckles, which brings a small smile to Blaine's face.

"I just want a break. There's always something going wrong. It never gets better," He shrugs, shaking his head.

"It will get better. You just have to be patient. You will make it out of this, and you and Kurt can go get married and graduate and move to where ever you wanna move to. You just have to wait,"

"Okay," Blaine nods slowly.

"Now, come here," Marcus gets to his feet, opening his arms, which Blaine chuckles at, and Marcus pulls him in for a hug, squeezing him tight. "You're gonna be just fine, Blaine," He smiles, rubbing his back in a fatherly way. Blaine nods, squeezing tighter. He can feel the tears starting to fall down his cheeks once more, so he just hides his face into Marcus's blazer and starts to cry harder. "Shh," Marcus comforts, rubbing his shoulder carefully.

"Thank you," Blaine cries,






If anyone else even wanted into the visiting room, there would be no room for them. Not only were Finn, Kurt, Blaine, Sam, Rachel, Sadie, Jeff, Nick and Mercedes spread out across the couches, but Artie, Tina, Mike, Mercedes, Rory, and Trent were sat at one of the tables. Another was filled with Puck, Brittany, Santana, Sebastian, Thad, and Jon. Josie, Leo, Lincoln, Wes, and David, were filling up the last one.

The New Directions had exams this week, Warbler's exams were next week, and the support group, including Blaine, needed to have their online exams finished by next week Friday. So, Blaine decided to rally them all up and have a giant study group.

It was Tuesday, and for the most part, they were trying to forget the weekend's events. Blaine had talked it out with Marcus, and was refusing to address it. Of course, his bruises and split lip were still very visible, but they were slowly healing, so Blaine was trying to pretend it never happened.

The room was quiet though, which was not what Blaine planned for. He was hoping that the room would be filled with dirty jokes and laughter because he missed his friends and that was the real reason behind all this.

His legs were resting in Kurt's lap, under one of his history books. Kurt had a highlight between his teeth, and was going through his study guide, trying to highlight the most important things to make flashcards out of. Blaine should also be studying. He had his laptop in his lap, but he couldn't help but stare at Kurt's furrowed brow. He had a crease right in the center of his forehead, no matter how much he tried to ignore it. Kurt hated the sight of it, but Blaine loved it. It was absolutley adorable. A small smile played on his lips, just being able to stare at his boyfriend like this was wonderful.

A small piece of auburn hair was falling over his forehead. Usually, Kurt would fuss over it, but right now passing this exam was more important. He needed to get into a good college after all.

"Blaine, if you don't look away, you might just burn a hole through the middle of my forehead," Kurt whispers, trying not to disturb anyone else.

"I can't help myself," Blaine shrugs, his lips curling into a larger smile. "You're just so damn cute. You have that little crease in your forehead when you concentrate, and it's cute," Kurt gasps.

"I do not," He instinctivley puts a hand over his forehead, now feeling the fallen piece of hair. "God, I must look horrible," He mutters, rolling his eyes.

"You're perfect," Blaine whispers, leaning forward to press a kiss to his forehead, right over the crease.

"Can you guys be disgusting somewhere else? I'm trying to graduate next year," Puck grumbles from one of the table, rolling his eyes.

"Puckerman, you are not studying. You're drawing dinosaurs playing guitars," Kurt says sarcastically.

"They're not dinosaurs, they're gators," Puck replies, making the room burst into a fit of laughter.

"Whatever you say, Puck," Kurt chuckles. Blaine laughs, leaning even farther to wrap his arms around Kurt's neck and rest his chin in on his shoulder after placing a quick kiss to his cheek.


"This sucks!" Nick groans, tossing his pencil against the table and leaning back in his chair.

"You haven't even started," Jeff chuckles, pointing towards his boyfriend's blank paper.

"Hey! It's the thought that counts," Nick replies, trying to keep a straight face.


"I agree, I don't wanna do this," Finn adds, turning his upper lip in disgust, as if his English had done him wrong.

"Please, McKinley work is nothing compared to Dalton," David says, raising his eyebrows.

"Are you kidding? You must be a braniac to do this crap," Sam shakes his head. David sighs, getting to his feet to head over to the couches. He comes behind Sam, looking over his math.

"That's because you're doing that wrong. You have to carry that, and move the X to that side," David chuckles. "We learned that months ago,"

"Shut up," Sam grumbles, using his eraser to start his problem over again. David smiles in victory, going back to his seat between Wes and Leo.

"Yeah, going from Dalton to McKinley was like going back to Freshman year," Blaine sighs, remembering his first few weeks at McKinley and how most of them were spent just sneaking around with Kurt, trying to find good make-out spots before everything came crashing down on them.

"Then do this for me," Sam says, holding his math stuff out for his friend. Blaine just shakes his head.

"No way. I'm trying to pass my junior year, not yours too," Blaine chuckles, motioning towards his laptop that he had set on the coffee table in front of them, since he was now squished up against his boyfriend. "I'm still like three weeks behind," Blaine mumbles, hiding his face into Kurt's shoulder.

"Then you better get going, so I can study," Kurt replies. but Blaine just grumbles.

"No, I just wanna stay with you," Blaine replies lifting his head to peck a million kisses to Kurt's cheek, making Kurt smile, and squirm a little in his arms.

"Are you guys always this disgusting?" Sadie asks, looking up from her book to the couple.

"You have no idea," Puckerman and Sebastian say together. Kurt and Blaine just roll their eyes.

"Sorry you guys don't know what love looks like, you bitter people," Blaine replies, squeezing Kurt tightly, making the boy giggle.

"Blaine, if I fail this history exam, it'll be your fault," Kurt warns, trying to get away from his grasps, but for someone as tired and weak as Blaine, he was putting up a good fight.
"I'll take that," He says.

"If I fail this, I'll fail the class, and if I fail the class, it'll drop my GPA. If my GPA drops, I won't get into NYADA," Kurt reminds him. He pauses, "Then we won't go to New York,"
"Fine," Blaine playfully roll his eyes, scooting back in his seat and grabbing his laptop back to put into his lap.

"Thank you," Kurt chuckles.

With that, everyone goes to back to studying, which meant silence, which Blaine hated more than anything. He grabbed his notebook and a pencil from his bag beside the couch, and started to take a few notes from the current chapter he was on. He sighs heavily, quickly getting bored with the words on the screen. He rolls his head back, stretching his neck out. No one was paying very much attention. He takes the pencil from behind his ear and started to tap it against his paper as he searched through his notes, his brow furrowed with half concentration.

"Blaine, I'm going to chuck that pencil out the window," Lincoln looks up from his English book, one eyebrow raised at the boy.

"Oh, sorry," Blaine says sheepishly, automatically stopping his tapping to continue working. He really did wanna pass this year. Once the tapping stopped, the room was dead silent once more. He lets out a loud sigh.

He hated the silence. It was deafening, and when he was a child, it always meant something was wrong. Like, his dad had come home early, or he was all alone in that giant house. He hated it so much. He shifts uncomfortably at the thought and memories of his childhood. The boy shakes his head, scrunching his brow and letting out another sigh. Kurt looks up from his book.

"Did you want music or something?" Kurt asks. Blaine looks up.


"Yeah, it's deathly quiet in here anyway," Kurt sighs, shrugging his shoulders. "Anyone opposed to some tunes?" Kurt asks, looking around the room. Everyone looks around, shaking their heads.

"Yes!" Blaine cheers, getting up from his seat, and searching through his bag for his phone. He goes through the different kinds of music he has and finally decides on a Katy Perry song. His smile is bright when he leans back in his chair, humming lightly to the tune. Kurt chuckles, shaking his head.

"What?" Blaine asks.

"You. You're just like a puppy," Kurt smiles, leaning forwards to press a kiss to his lips. Blaine hisses at first, his lip still a little sore. Kurt, forgetting it was there, pulls away, his smile gone. "I'm sorry, I didn't-"

"Kurt, please, just kiss me again. I'm fine," Blaine gives him a small smile and captures his lips in for a quick peck. Kurt relaxes when he doesn't feel Blaine hiss or hesitate. When they pull apart, Kurt has a sheepish grin on his face. "You worry too much," Blaine adds, rubbing his thumb across his cheek. Kurt rolls his eyes, pulling back from him, and turning back to his notes. He didn't miss the way Lincoln was looking at them.

He couldn't help but feel a bit bad for Lincoln. He forgets sometimes what happened between him and Miles before he passed away. The former Warbler can't help but wonder if Lincoln sees what could have been when he sees Kurt and him together, but he wasn't going to stop the way he was with Kurt because of Lincoln though.

Blaine shakes the thought out of his head, and turns back to his paper, trying to finish up his notes before the end of the night. There were only a few more hours until visiting hours were over, and he wanted to get it done by tonight.

Kurt's soft hum is what stopped him, it bringing a smile to his face. Seeing Kurt humming to a Katy Perry song was rare. The only song he would ever listen to without complaining would be 'Teenage Dream', but that song was different. It was their song.

"Are you, a Gaga, humming to a Katy song?" Blaine fake gasps. Kurt looks up, his brow scrunched.

"What? I was not," He shakes his head, trying to play it off.

"Oh, yes you were. Even I could hear that," Santana rolls her eyes, shaking her head at the two, but not looking up from her book. Blaine raises an eyebrow.

"I can appreciate a good Katy song when I hear one, what can I say," He shrugs helplessly. Blaine chuckles, his smile brightening.

"Where were you when I wanted to sing 'Part of Me' with you in glee club?"

"I said a good Katy song," Kurt reminds him. Blaine gasps, shaking his head.


"You did not,"

"I did," Kurt shrugs, unable to help the smile on his face. Blaine chuckles, shaking his head. He just decides to go back to his work instead and Kurt goes back to his as well, still humming lightly.

Kurt really does have an amazing voice. He can go low and high, but him going right inbetween is Blaine's favorite, because he can really show off what he can do with out having to use his falsetto. Lately, with Blaine's nightmares happening, Kurt started to sing him back to sleep. He could sing anything, and it would act as a lullaby. It was working so far. It puts him right to sleep.

Blaine stops what he's doing to admire his boyfriend once more. He was back to concentrating like before, but this time his crease was smaller because he was working his vocal chords, humming to the song playing through Blaine's phone speaker. His highlighter was being twirled between his fingers and he staring down at his paper, hoping the answers would fly out at him.

"Blaine, the looks you're giving your boyfriend are going to make me throw up," Santana says, shaking her head at the boy. Blaine finally tears his eyes away from Kurt, and sticks his tongue out at the Latino girl. Kurt looks to Blaine, rolling his eyes at him.

"You're ridiculous," He shakes his head. Blaine chuckles, placing a quick kiss to his cheek.

"What can I say, I just can't look away. You're pretty distracting," He shrugs.

"Dude," Puck shakes his head. "You gotta have better lines than that,"

"Kurt loves all the stupid things I say," Blaine defends, looking to his boyfriend for back-up.

"There are a lot of them," Kurt agrees, making the room laugh, and Blaine rolls his eyes, pulling back from his boyfriend.






"Hey, Kurt," Mr. Schue stops Kurt from leaving the Spanish room, tapping on his shoulder. Kurt turns around, smiling when he saw it was only his choir teacher.

"What's up?" He asks, as he's lead back to Mr. Schue's desk, who was sitting on the edge of it.

"How's Blaine doing? I haven't seen him since football season," He asks, his hands folded in his lap, and nervous look on his face.

"He's doing alright," Kurt lies. He really doesn't want to have the whole father discussion with another person, plus it wasn't his business to say. If Blaine wanted people to know, he'd tell them. Simple as that. "He's kinda weak from chemo. His brain is kind of jumbled up, but we're just beginning. The stupidest things make him tired, but he's pushing through it, like usual. Doctors say he's doing well though," Kurt nods, taking in a deep breath. As happy as he was that Mr. Schuester cared, he just wanted to go see the said boy. He was suppose to have another check-up with his doctor today, and Kurt was anxious know if there was any good news or not.

"Good. If anything else happens, promise you'll tell me, right?"

"Of course," Kurt nods, getting back to his feet. "Is that all?"

"Yeah," he nods, getting back to his feet. "That's it," Kurt didn't want to seem rude, but he wanted to get out of the school, and didn't want to be held up for another hour talking to Mr. Schuester about Blaine, when he could just visit his student instead. "You know that if either of you ever need anything, you can always call me, right? I know you guys have my number,"

"Yeah, we do. Thank you, Mr. Schuester,"

"Of course," Schue nods, a small smile on his face as he did so. Kurt's shoulders relax, happy he wasn't totally blowing him off.

"Alright. I'm suppose to go meet him, so I'll see you at rehearsal tomorrow," Kurt smiles, slowly walking back towards the door.

"Sounds good. Tell him I said hi,"

"Will do," He wanted to just say 'go see him and tell him yourself', but he fought the urge and just walked out into the halls, stopping at his locker. He starts putting his Spanish stuff into his locker, grabbing his phone from the top shelf, and sighing when he came across the same Dalton photo that still hung on the cool metal. Just as he was about to grab his bag, someone started tugging on his shoulder and a deep voice made his eyes go wide.

"Kurt," Dave says, shifting his weight from one foot to other.

"What do you want, Karosky? Here to push me around some more, because I'm not in the mood today. Unlike you, I actually have things to do with my life," He rolls his eyes, grabbing his messenger bag, slinging it over his shoulder, and spinning on his heels. He expected to see Azimio beside him, but he was nowhere to be found. Dave had his hands shoved deep inside his varsity jacket pockets and his jaw was clenched, but his eyes looked hurt and guilty. Kurt swallows. The last time he apologized, the harassing never really stopped, it only got worse. This can't be good.

"What do you want?" Kurt repeats, adjusting the strap of his bag, trying to remain intimidating.

"How's your boyfriend?" He clears his throat.

"What did you just ask me?" Kurt freezes, scrunching his brows in confusion.

"I asked how your boyfriend was," The jock repeats, looking around the hall, as if expecting someone to catch him talking to Kurt and beat the hell out of him.

"Why do you want to know? When did you start giving shit about what happened to him?" Kurt bites, his brow furrowed with resentment towards the football player.

"I'm trying, alright?"

"Why? What's your plan here? What do you get out of it?" Kurt asks, crossing his arms over his chest, and shifting his weight from one foot to the other. Like he said, he wasn't in the mood.

"Nothing, look-" He stops himself, trying to recollect his thoughts and calm down a little. "I'm sorry," He shrugs.

"What was that?" Kurt pulls his head back, clearly confused.

"You heard me," He grumbles.

"I know, and I'm asking you to repeat it,"

"I'm sorry. I didn't realize what he was going through. My uncle-"

"I don't give a damn about your uncle. Do you think that now that you said sorry and were going to tell me about your uncle, things are okay? They're not," He shakes his head. "You made the past three years of my life a living hell, and that last year of Blaine's a living hell,"

Slushies of all different colors had been splattered across his designer clothing, that made have to start taking extra clothes to school everday. He's been tossed in dumpsters on more days than he hasn't been. He's been teased for who he was, shoved into lockers, coming home with bruises that he didn't know how to explain to his dad. His first kiss, that was supposed to be magical, was ripped away from him. He's had spit balls thrown in his hair, words written on his locker that took help from a janitor to get off the metal. Everything he has ever done has been critized, bringing him down to a deep hole, that he didn't think he'd ever get out of. If it wasn't for glee club, he probably would still be in it, or in a place he doesn't even want to think about.

Lunch trays have been thrown on him, spaghetti in his hair. Harsh words became normal for him, so did locker slams, and his books being thrown out of his hands, making him late for his classes. Things have been stolen from him, things he'll never see again or ever get back.

"I get that," Dave says, hanging his head down and flicking his tongue over his teeth.

"Then why are you doing this? Is this where Azimio comes out and hits me in the stomach? I don't understand," He shakes his head.

"I'm trying to apologize,"

"Why now? It's been years, but now that Blaine has cancer and you know about it, you feel bad and want to change things?"

"Kinda, I guess,"



"I said no. You have given me bruises, limps, trash stenched clothing, and some serious mental health issues, and you just expect things to turn around because you're sorry?"

"Yeah, I guess. I don't know what else you want me to say. I'm really trying here," He shrugs as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. Kurt shakes his head.

"That's not how things work. Not in the real world."


Dave grunts, hitting his fist against Kurt's locker, slamming it shut. Kurt jumps back, taking in a deep breath.

"This is what I mean. You're not sorry at all,"


"Why are you doing this? I'm trying to apologize. What I did was wrong, I get that,"

"No, I don't think you do, but now that Blaine has cancer, you feel like if he dies, this cloud will just hang over your head for the rest of eternity, so you're trying to 'fix' things that can't be fixed. I'm not Blaine so I can't speak for him, but what you did to us is not okay, so I'm not going to say it is," Kurt shrugs.

"What's wrong with you?"

"What's wrong with me? I'm not the one that has to push other people down to the floor to bring myself up to the sky," Kurt snaps, his voice low. "Don't go there with me," Kurt warns, shaking his head with disbelief. Dave flicks his tongue across his teeth, clenching his jaw.

"What do you want me to do to make it up to you?"

"Leave me alone,"

"I have been leaving you alone and the entire gay club. I'm really trying,"

"No, you're not. You just called us the 'gay club'. You're not trying and you're still standing in front of me, that's not leaving me alone. I just want you to go away, not talk to me or even look at me anymore. I don't need your shit. I have enough going on in my life, okay? I'm not the only one you hurt either. There is an entire school that you have thrown slushies at. Are you going to wait until they get cancer too?"

Dave goes silent, not knowing what else to say.

"That's what I thought," Kurt scoffs, shaking his head. With that, Dave rolls his eyes, brushing past him, causing him to be pushed up against his locker. Kurt bites his bottom lip, rolling his eyes.

"Yeah! Great start Karosky!" He calls after him. Dave just shakes his head, continuing down the hallway, running into half of the people loitering around the halls.

"Hey!" Finn calls after him, running up to his brother. "You okay?"

"You've done worse to me," Kurt says without thinking. Finn's face falls and Kurt's eyes go wide. "I did not mean that. I'm sorry, I-" His shifts his weight from one foot to the other.

"No, you're right," Finn nods. "Just checking up on you," He sighs heavily, looking down at the floor.

"Thanks," Kurt breathes, giving his brother a small smile.

"What'd he want anyway?" Finn nods off towards the jock still walking off angrily.

"He tried to apologize to me,"

"Tried to?"

"I wouldn't let him. He's done enough," Kurt sighs, adjusting the strap on his bag. Finn nods in agreement. "He thinks since Blaine has cancer, we'll forgive him. I know I can't speak for Blaine, but I'm sure he wouldn't accept it either, and I don't see Dave going to go see him in the hospital any time soon, or any time at all, so that's where that ship is sinking,"

"Yeah, I can't either," Finn agrees, sticking his hands deep inside his pockets, still watching the football player storm off and walk out the doors.

"I really didn't mean that, Finn. It was uncalled for and stupid. I just burst on you, and I'm sorry,"

"I know you didn't, but you were right," Fin shrugs.

"Maybe at one time, but not anymore. You've honestly been amazing through all this. There is a lot of shit going on lately, and you've been there, right beside me, even if I didn't think I'd need you, so thank you,"

"Don't thank me. You're my little brother," He shrugs, a small smirk appearing on his lips. Kurt rolls his eyes.

"By like four months," Kurt groans, but allows his brother to pull him in for a tight hug.

"Homos!" Azimio calls chuckling as he did so, a couple more football players behind him, and one even high fives him as if it was the best insult ever. Kurt rolls his eyes at them and mumbles something under his breath about them being stupid and unoriginal.


"Shut up Azimio before I knock you on your ass," Finn rolls his eyes, squeezing Kurt tighter, making him smile harder.

"Thanks, Finn," Kurt sighs with content when Azimio walks off, not knowing what else to say. He really doesn't need to get into another fight. There was already one this year, another one and he may be kicked off the basketball team.

"What are big brothers for?"

"By like four months!" Kurt grumbles, his arms going slack, and pulling back from his brother.

"Yeah, yeah, whatever," Finn chuckles, going to ruffle Kurt's hairs, but Kurt smacked his hand away before he could. "Hey, do you need a ride to the hospital? I can take you,"
"No, I'm fine. I can drive. I was suppose to meet him ten minutes ago, so I hope he's not angry," Kurt sighs, adjusting the strap on his bag, worry clear in his eyes. He really didn't want to fight with his boyfriend too.

"He won't. Blaine's never mad at you," Finn shrugs. Kurt sighs heavily, knowing how wrong that statement was, but ignoring it.

"Alright, I'll see you at home. Unless you wanna come with me?"

"Yeah, I'll go with you. It's been a few days," Finn smiles.

"We'll take my car, then we'll swing by on the way home and pick your truck up,"

"Sounds good. Lead the way," Finn nods towards the doors, and Kurt starts digging through his bag for his keys on their way down the hallway.






After recieving a text from Blaine on the way there, which of course Finn replied to for his brother, but it made Kurt a little worried and maybe pass the speed limit a few times.
All it said was. "I've got news." Of course, Kurt's mind went to the worse scenerios possible, like the cancer has spread, or someone else had died.

"You're going to crash the car," Finn says, gripping onto the handle on the door of the passenger seat.

"Shut up, we'll be fine," Kurt rolls his eyes. "I'm only like ten over the speed limit,"

"Burt's going to kill you,"


"Dad's not going to know about this, right Finn?" He raises one eyebrow higher than the other at his brother.

"Yes, fine, fine," Finn groans.

The text was of course sending Kurt into a frenzy while he rushed through the hospital hallways, hoping that the news wasn't anything horrible. He doesn't think he can handle anymore bad news. Finn was behind him, trying to get him to slow down a little before he ran into someone, but Kurt had a one track mind.

"Dude, slow down!" Finn calls after his brother, speed walking to keep up with him.

"Don't tell me to calm down," Kurt bites back, picking up speed when they come down his hallway. He can see Blaine's door from here. Finn rolls his eyes, and instead just follows him. Kurt rushes in through the doorway, trying not to freak out when he saw Blaine.

He was sitting on the edge of the bed, his hands sitting in his lap. The bed was made, showing he must have been at an appointment today. His head was bent down, so Kurt couldn't see his expression, but his shoulders were slumped over and his hands looked nervous. This didn't look great. It looked like bad news.

"Blaine?" Kurt's voice is ten times softer than it was ten seconds ago while talking to his brother. His boyfriend looks up at the sound of his voice, and tears were staining his cheeks. It looked as if he had been crying for hours. He was pale like usual, but there was something different to his expression, as if he didn't know how to feel about anything going on, like nothing made sense. His black eye and split lip were still visible as well, which just made this all worse, making him look even more pitiful. "Blaine what happened?" Kurt breathes, scared to push him. He hesitantly takes a few steps in through the doorway, as Blaine shifts in his seat.

"I don't know," Blaine shrugs, sniffling, shaking his head with disbelief.

"B, talk to me," Kurt adds, slowly coming in and sitting down beside him, wrapping an arm loosely around his back, rubbing gently to try and comfort him so he could talk. He needed to know what the hell was going on.


"I had my appointment today," Blaine nods, finally deciding to speak more than a few words.


"And?" Kurt looks from his boyfriend and up at Finn who was still standing in the doorway, his brow furrowed.

"It hasn't spread," Blaine replies, taking in a deep breath. Kurt's shoulders relax, and he lets out a breath he didn't know he was holding.


"That's good then, Baby, right?" Kurt smiles, but when Blaine doesn't, his smile falls instantly. Why wasn't he as relieved as Kurt was?

"I don't get it," Blaine scoffs, his brow furrowing.


"Don't get what?" Kurt looks back up at Finn, was even more confused, but a little more relaxed.

"It hasn't moved at all. It hasn't shrunk, but it hasn't grown. I just don't understand," His voice raises at the last few words, and the frustration is clear in his voice.

"That's not a bad thing, it-"

"I've spent the last five weeks of my life getting sick, feeling horrible, most days unable to get out of bed, and it was for nothing, absolutely nothing. How is that not a bad thing?" Blaine turns to Kurt, as if he just said the stupidest thing ever.

"Because it didn't get worse," Kurt bites back, pulling his head back at Blaine's tone.

"It didn't get better either. It's just stuck there, sitting inside of me, waiting to explode,"

"Don't say that," Kurt replies.

"Don't tell me not to say that. I feel as if I'm waiting for it to just go off like a God damn bomb at this point. Last time it got worse, and this time with a harder round it didn't get better. What the fuck do I do now?" Blaine shakes his head, turning his gaze back to the floor.

"We fight it of course,"

"I'm so sick of fighting anymore. I just want it to be over," Blaine groans, throwing his head back with exhaustion.

"I know, but if you stop fighting, things won't get better. This is a good start. Now, we know what drugs work, which mean we can hit it harder and-"

"I'll die if we hit it harder!" Blaine replies, turning his head to Kurt as if it was the most obvious thing ever. At Kurt's silence, and hurt expression, he continues on. "I feel horrible all the time. I'm exhausted from chemo, it wipes me out. I'm throwing up every time I try and eat, which means I'll probably never get this thing out," He motions towards his feeding tube. "I feel like I have permenent bags under my eyes, I get nightmares more than I have dreams. No matter much sleep I get, I'm always tired and sleep all damn day. I never see anyone but you, Finn, Carole, and Burt anymore. I've lost my mother and my father through this. I'm sick of being sick!" His voice raises with every word.

"I'm going to go use the bathroom," Finn says awkwardly, knowing the two needed a moment. By this point, neither were paying attention, or cared when he left, but Blaine had tears of frustration rolling down his cheeks, staining them a bright red.

"Why are you yelling at me?" Kurt asks, his brow furrowed. In an instant, Blaine falls into Kurt's arms, hiding his face into his jacket, sobbing his eyes out. Kurt's shoulders relax, wrapping his arms around his shoulders and rubbing the back of his bald head. "Shh," He comforts, holding him tight to his chest.

"I want this to be over. I'm just so tired already," Blaine sobs, gripping Kurt's jackets in his fist.

"I know, B, but you gotta have courage," Kurt pulls back, and reluctantly, Blaine does too. "You gotta stay strong. Just think, it could had spread and been worse, so much worse, but it didn't. No, it didn't get better, but now we have a good idea about what's next, alright?" Blaine nods numbly, and Kurt brings his thumbs up to wipe at his eyes, trying to rid his skin of the moisture. "You've texted, told me, written me, and sang to me a certain word and I'm going to tell you now. Courage. You have to keep pushing through this,"

"Okay," Blaine sniffles.

"Stay positive. We're going to get through this together, but you can't give up on me, alright?"

"How can you say that when I'm the one going through this shit, you can just walk away," Blaine argues back, his voice thick with tears and emotion.

"How many times do I have to say this? I'm not leaving you, ever, not until we're burying you six feet under when we're ninety years old with three grandchildren, alright?" Blaine chuckles lightly, shaking his head playfully.

"Alright?" Kurt repeats, a small smile on his face.

"Okay," Blaine repeats, his breath getting hitched in his throat.

"Have you talked to your doctor yet?" Kurt asks after pecking his lips chastely, his face turning serious once more.

"Yeah," Blaine nods, sniffling back his tears, and wiping at his eyes before continuing on. "He said we're starting my second round tomorrow and that I need to drink more water, because my kidneys look weak. We're going to start on a few different medications, besides my chemo ones, to try and aid the process, and get me on some iron tablets as well. If my tumor doesn't move this time, he's going to take it out anyway,"

"What do you mean? I thought it had to be smaller,"

"It does, but if it doesn't shrink, we're doing it anyway," Blaine answers, looking down at his hands, his voice still thick with tears. Kurt reaches over, taking one of Blaine's hands in his own.

"The side effects this time sound horrible,"


"What are they?" Kurt was kind of scared to ask.

"More exhaustion, more throwing up, no appetite, weight loss, mouth sores, memory loss, weakness, lightheadedness, numbness, pain, headaches, swollen hands, the list goes on," Blaine replies, trying to remember the long list his doctor had given him earlier.


"Memory loss? Like what, amnesia?"

"No, I'll basically just be like an old person with short term memory loss," Blaine adds quietly, looking down at his hands. Kurt sighs heavily, leaning forward to wrap him in a tight hug.

"We'll get through this," Kurt whispers, rubbing his back soothingly. Blaine basically attaches onto him like a baby sloth, hiding his face into the crook of his neck. "Courage," Kurt repeats, pecking the back of his neck. Blaine nods, taking in a deep breath.

"Courage," Blaine echoes, letting his eyes fall shut.

"Did the doctor say anything else?" Kurt asks, pulling back to try and get some more information out of his boyfriend.

"Not really, everything just depends on what happens during this next round," Blaine replies, letting out a deep breath. Kurt nods, now knowing what else to say. "He called Marcus though, and I had to talk to him a little bit,"

"What'd he say about it?" Kurt asks, his hand still rubbing lightly on the small of Blaine's back.

"He wants me to take medication,"

"Well, duh. You're already taking like eight pills a day for this," Kurt shrugs, clearly confused.

"No, he wants me to take anti-depressants," Blaine says quietly, not looking up from his hands. Kurt doesn't say anything, letting Blaine continue. "I told him about the nightmares, and how I feel about everything going on and he's worried about me,"

"What do you think about it?" Kurt asks sheepishly.

"What do you think about it?" Blaine asks, his brow furrowed as he looks up at his boyfriend.

"I think that you should try it," Blaine's face contorts into one of hurt and anger at his words. "Listen, hear me out," Kurt warns, before Blaine can speak and argue with him. "It's not going to be forever, just until we get past this cancer thing. They'll stop the nightmares, and help you feel a little bit better about all this. I know how crappy you feel, and maybe taking these pills can help with your feelings. It won't help the nausea or the pain, but it can help your head a little bit,"

"I'm not taking another pill. Like you said, I'm already taking like eight, I don't want nine,"

"It's worth a shot, Blaine,"

"No, it's not. I'm not crazy, I don't need to take sane pills,"

"Taking anti-depressants doesn't make you crazy," Kurt scoffs. "I was on them during my freshman year,"

"When we met?"

"Yeah, when I came back to McKinley with you, a few months later, I was taken off them because I was showing improvement," Kurt replies. Blaine doesn't say anything. "Look, I don't wanna fight with you, so can you just sleep on it, and we can talk about this later?" Blaine hesitates.

"Yeah, okay," He nods reluctantly.

"Good," Kurt sighs. He leans forward, capturing Blaine's lips in a quick kiss. "I should go find Finn before he gets lost. I'll be back with him in tow, I promise," Kurt smiles gently, even though Blaine doesn't.

"Okay," He repeats. Kurt's smile disappears.

"I love you," He tries, ducking his head to meet Blaine's gaze.

"I love you too," Blaine nods his head, looking up to him briefly. Kurt sighs heavily, his smile gone, but he gets up from the bed anyway, heading out the door in search for his brother.






"Blaine! What the hell happened to your face?!" Those were the first words out of Damien's mouth when he came into Blaine's room with his chemo cart behind him. Blaine's eyes go wide at Damien's voice, almost as if Damien was a parent and he had gotten into a fight at school today. Blaine slowly looks up from his book, nervousness clear in his eyes. "Don't you dare lie to me, Blaine, or I will scalp you,"

"I pretty sure you can't say that to your patients," Blaine says skeptically, trying to joke, but Damien wasn't having it.

"Watch me," He says, crossing his arms over his chest. "Go on, what's your story?" He asks, one eyebrow raised. Blaine's face falls.

"You know how I went home on Friday?" The singer sighs heavily, putting his book aside.

"Yeah," Damien says, squinting his eyes at the boy, listening to his story carefully.

"My dad heard, and he clearly didn't like my visit," Damien's face falls instantly.

"I'm going to kill that man," He shakes his head. "How is he not in jail yet? Please tell me you're doing something about this,"

"Yeah, Kurt and my mom are working on getting him into rehab,"

"Rehab? He needs to go to hell," Damien says. Blaine chuckles, hanging his head down.

"I know, but this is as close as it gets.

"Are there more bruises?" Damien asks. Blaine's face goes still. He goes to answer, but Damien stops him. "Lie to me and I scalp you, remember?" Blaine chuckles lightly.

"Yeah there's a few," He nods, his smile fading.

"Show me," Damien's face is serious at the boy's confession. Blaine nods slowly, getting to his feet. He removes his long sleeve shirt, leaving him shirtless. He hasn't looked at the bruising since the night it happened. He's refused to let anyone see it, including himself. Damien's eyes go wide.

"Jesus, Blaine," Damien shakes his head at the large bruise on his chest. Blaine looks away from his nurse, sniffling back his tears. Damien takes a step closer, turning him around. More bruises from being thrown on the ground peppered his back in purples, blues, blacks, and yellows. The chemo side effects of easy bruising didn't really help either.

"They don't hurt anymore," Blaine shrugs.

"They look horrible," Damien whispers more to himself than anything else. Blaine turns back around and reaches for his shirt, but Damien pulls him in for a hug first. Damien had a few inches on Blaine, so the teen falls into his arms, his head resting on his chest. "Blaine," He breathes, rubbing his back carefully. Blaine breathes out a sigh, relaxing in his arms. "We'll keep you safe," Damien promises, patting his shoulder. "Alright, let's get this needle in your arm," When he pulls apart, he's wiping tears from his own eyes, and Blaine's heart breaks, but he can't help but smile a little. Damien and Marcus really did care about him, just like a son.

Blaine puts his shirt back on, and returns to his bed, while Damien put on a pair of light blue gloves, grabbing the needle from his cart. It take five tries this time, which is an improvement from six. It was almost as if his veins were disappearing totally.

"I may have to talk to your doctor about getting you a port instead," Damien says to himself.


"It's a port that sits in your chest, and it's for different types of chemo, but is also used when your veins get harder to get access too, and I'm sure you hate getting poked as much as you do," Damien replies, finally finding a vein and attaching it to his IV bag. Blaine nods slowly, thinking it was just like a tube or something that attached to his chest when chemo came around. "We'll talk more about it later. Don't let it concern you yet," Damien advises, tossing his gloves in the trashcan. Blaine nods slowly, sinking back into his bed.

"Alright, I'll be back in a few hours, relax, try not to do anything strenuous. You know the drill," He gives Blaine a small smile, studying his face for a few seconds before nodding slowly and walking out with his cart behind him.



Damien is angry. He's angry as hell that Blaine's mother let this happen to her son. How did this happen? It wasn't just some fall or one hit, no it could be considered a beating, and Pam just let it happen. He would kill for a son like Blaine, and neither of his parents gave two shits about what happened to him. Blaine's been nothing but a great person, dealing with shit no teenager should have to go through, let alone do it by themselves, and his mother was gone, and his dad was an alcoholic asshole.

He's never actually met James Anderson, yet, he already hated the man to his core. He hated everything about him.

"Are you alright, Damien?" Molly asks, noticing the glare sat on the nurse's face.

"I just feel horrible for my patient," Damien sighs heavily, shaking his head.

"That Anderson boy?"

"Yup, Blaine, that's him," Damien nods, letting his cart sit as he leans against the nurse's station, going through his clipboard. "His dad is horrible to him. Beats him to hell. You should have seen his bruises, Molly,"

"I never know what to do when I see kids like that come in here. A lot times, they refuse to go against their parent," Molly replies. "Then you sound like the crazy one,"

"Yeah," Damien replies simply, letting out a heavy sigh.

"You really care about this one, don't you?"

"Yeah, I do," Damien admits, biting his bottom lip carefully while he looked through his paperwork, trying to distract himself.



For it being a Friday afternoon, it was quiet. Normally, kids would be roaming the halls on skateboards, or teasing the nurses, but for the most part, there wasn't anything going on. Damien was getting his work done, trying to keep his focus from Blaine, who was now on his IV flush. Kurt was also in there now, keeping him company. Although, Damien's sure that Blaine's just sleeping because he was so exhausted.

When he was sitting at his desk, filling out a patient's log on his computer, he heard some commotion from down the hall, near the entrance of the cancer wing. He looks up from his keyboard, seeing a couple talking to a nurse, who was trying to calm the man down. Damien scrunches his brow with confusion. He peeks over the top of the desk. His eyes go wide with realization.

Before he can even realize what he's doing, despite Molly calling after him, he's rushing down the halls to the situation.

"Thank God, Damien, I'm trying to tell this man he's too intoxicated to be here. He needs to go home," The young nurse, Damien recognized to be Lily.

"You need to leave," Damien says, studying the man. He could see the resemblance between the two. His dark, slicked back hair, that was falling from it's hold. His dark eyes with strong stature. Apperance was as far as the resemblances went. Meeting him made the nurse hate him even more.

"I need to see my son," James spats, his words slurring together.

"I don't think he wants to see you, ever," Damien says, eyeing the man up and down. Pamela's eyes go wide at Damien's words, and he can tell most don't talk to the man like this.

"You don't know him," James says, his lip turning with disgust.

"I know him better than you do, and I've only known him for a few months," He assures him, eyeing him up and down. "You need to leave before I call the cops,"

"His butt buddy is in there, isn't he?" James starts off down the hall, but Damien stops him by putting a hand on his chest. "Get your hand off me!" He smacks Damien's hand away, and Damien shakes his head.

"Leave before I call the police. You're intoxicated, and you're a danger to your son," Damien replies, his eyebrows raised, and his lips planted in a firm line. James scoffs, rolling his eyes. He takes a step closer to the nurse, testing him.

"Try me," His breath smells like a mix of scotch and whiskey, and Damien's just trying not to barf.

"You smell like a bar," Damien mumbles, looking the business man up and down.

"And you smell like a hospital. Are you a fag too? Is that why you're protecting-" Before James can finish the sentence, he's pushed up against the wall, Damien's arm to his throat.

"Finish the sentence, I dare you," Damien warns, his voice low. The two women gasp, and soon everyone in the hallway is looking at them.


"Fag," James whispers, his eyes hazy with alcohol. Damien sucks in a breath, starting to raise his fist, but his name is quickly being called from down the hall.

"Damien!" Marcus shouts, his footsteps getting loud as he rushes down the hall, past Blaine and Kurt who were standing in their doorway, eyes wide. He's out of breath by the time he gets to his husband, putting a hand over hist fist. "Put your damn fist down, now," He orders, lowering it before he can use it.

"This must be your fag," James says just as Damien was about to let him go, but instead he tightens his arm around his neck.

"Say it again!" Damien yells.

"Damien! Calm the hell down!" Marcus orders, taking his other hand in his own. Damien's shoulder relax, but he doesn't look away from James. "Don't let him get to you," Marcus says, starting to pull him away from the man. James just smirks.

"You are the trashiest, most disgusting, horrible person I have ever met. You were given two wonderful children and neither you nor your wife give to shits about them," Damien spats, looking between the couple. Pam's face goes from scared to hurt in an instant, but Damien doesn't feel the least bit bad for her.

"And you are the faggiest person I know," James replies, his words slurring together. Damien makes a break for him, but Marcus stops him.

"Babe, you need to calm down," Marcus drags Damien's chin to meet his eyes. "Alright?" Damien nods slowly.

"If I didn't care about my kids, you think he'd be here, getting treatment that he doesn't need?"

"I don't believe for a second that this was your doing," Damien replies, eyeing him once more.
"I think it's best that you guys leave," Marcus says, looking to Pam. The small woman nods slowly, swallowing a lump in her throat.

"Honey, let's leave. We'll come back later," She gives her husband a small smile, but he doesn't return it. "We'll get you sobered up, and we can visit him later," James doesn't look at her. She puts a hand on his arm, which he automatically shakes off, making her flinch back. It didn't matter though, not Damien or Marcus didn't feel even a little bit bad for the woman.

"Pam, you take him to rehab, or I'll put him jail, okay?" Damien warns, once James stalks off towards the entrance. Pamela swallows, hanging her head down. "I have enough to put him in there," He warns. Pam nods again.

"I'm sorry," She says softly, looking at the couple for a few seconds. Damien couldn't help but feel as if he was talking to a young child. They don't say anything, because it wasn't okay, but she leaves behind her husband, trying to catch up with him.

"You good?" Marcus asks, cupping Damien's cheek with one of his hands, rubbing his cheek gently. Damien nods, but wraps his slightly taller husband in a hug anyway. Marcus's shoulders relax, and he rubs his back carefully. "We should go check on Blaine,"

"Blaine? Did he see that?" Damien pulls back and Marcus nods slowly. Damien hangs his head down, looking behind his husband to see Blaine standing beside Kurt, gripping Kurt's hand as if he would disappear if he let go. "Shit," He whispers, letting his husband go to get to his patient.

Before he can even get a single word out, Blaine's holding him tight in a hug, his IV flush still attached to his arm.

"My mom, she's okay," He breathes, letting out a deep breath. Damien relaxes, patting his back carefully. "I was so worried that he was gonna come here,"

"You're okay, Blaine. I won't let anything happen to you, ever," Damien comforts, holding him tight to his chest. Blaine nods slowly into his scrubs.

"Thank you. Thank you so much, Damien," Blaine says.

"Don't ever thank me for that," Damien says.

"Are you okay, Kurt?" Marcus asks, putting a hand on his arm. Kurt nods numbly.

"Yeah, just- yeah," Kurt nods, putting a hand on his forehead. Marcus frowns, pulling him in for a quick hug.

"You're okay," He comforts, patting his back gently. Kurt's taken aback at first by the hug, but accepts it, tension leaving his shoulders.

In all honesty, Kurt was just as scared as Blaine was. The last time he saw James, James had him pushed up against the wall, a knife to his throat.

"We'll get him taken care of," Damien looks between the two boys. If your mom doesn't do anything about it, we will," He promises, making the two nod once they've seperated.
"I was scared," Blaine admits, wiping at his eyes, even though they were dry.

"I know," Marcus breathes, nodding his head, his eyebrows knitted with concern.

"Well, we can probably take your flush out now. How about we get that out, and you guys can head to bed, okay?" Damien says, nodding towards the IV stand.

"Yeah, that sounds good," Blaine nods, grabbing his pole and leading the way back into his room, but Kurt and Marcus leave down the hall. He heard Kurt say he needed to talk to Marcus about something.

Blaine sits himself down on the bed, swinging his legs up. Damien grabs a pair of gloves from the counter, and removes his needle for him. At the beginning of his treatment plan, Blaine would hiss and flinch, but by now he was so used to it, that it was as regular as waking up in the morning. When he goes to leave, Blaine tugs on his arm.

"I know that you said I shouldn't thank you, but thank you anyway," Blaine says, giving him a small smile. Damien's lips turn up in a smile.

"Of course," He says, removing his gloves and tossing them in the trashcan by the door, taking the empty IV bag with him. "Sleep well, alright?"

"Yeah," Blaine nods, a small smile on his face. They look at each other for a few more seconds before Damien makes his exit. When he goes to go back to the nurses station, he sees Marcus talking to Kurt down the hall. Kurt had tears rushing hard down his cheeks, and he was shaking horribly. He would have to ask Marcus about that later, but right now, he just sat back down in his chair, after dumping the IV bag. He takes a deep breath, running a hand over his face.


So much for a peaceful night.



Chapter Text

"Morning Sweetie," Pam greets, smoothing out her skirt with her fingertips and standing up straight at the sound of her husband's dress shoes coming into the kitchen, leaving her magazine ignored. The man stares at her oddly, as if she's grown a second head before going over to the coffee pot to pour himself a cup. Pam's breathing becomes ragged, obviously nervous about the events about to take place today.

"So, Honey, I figured I'd drive you to work this morning," She offers, managing a small smile. He reaches into the dark wood cupboard pulling out a bottle of whiskey and pouring a little into his mug before answering.

"Why would you do that?" He asks, sighing heavily, not bothering to look at her while she talks.. She swallows thickly, her smile faltering.

"I just feel like it's been forever since I've really had a chance to see you,"

"We went to bed in the same bed last night didn't we?" He comments, leaning against the counter, sipping on his coffee mixture, that Pam can only imagine how horrible it tastes. How could she possibly forget that? Him coming home, not just begging but demanding sex and her eventually relenting and letting him get what he wants.

"I know, but it's been a long time since I've driven you to work anyway, for old times sake?" She manages a smile, being a pro at fake smiles. She's had to do it countless times ever since he started drinking again. He eyes her up and down before shrugging his shoulders.

For the first couple years of marriage, she would drive him to work almost every morning. Sometimes, they would even leave early and get coffee and breakfast together.

"I don't give a shit," he says finally, leaving her alone in the kitchen. She relaxes instantly, pulling out her phone and sending off a quick text to someone important.

A half hour later and they were on the road. Pam was sitting forward in the driver's seat, gripping the steering wheel as if her life depended it. Her husband was sitting beside her, dressed and ready for work, but the smell of whiskey and scotch still lingered around him. At least he looked at put together.

"So, how has work been?" Pam clears her throat, unable to stand to silence any longer. They were almost there, but it was practically deafening. James turns his head to her, giving her a strange look before replying.

"Fine," He says simply, turning his attention back to the windshield.

They've been married for a long twenty seven years and they couldn't even hold a conversation. This was miserable. Pam nods slowly, slowing down to make a right turn.
"Where are you going?" James asks, his voice stern, yet confused.

"Honey, I always take this way," Pam covers, shaking her head as if it was obvious. James eyes her once more, but lets her go down the street. Pamela keeps him busy by spouting a bunch of crap, and he seemed to be distracted enough that when she made another left turn, he didn't seem notice. He also didn't notice where they were going until he saw it at the end of the road.

"Pamela, what the fuck are you doing?" James says, sitting up in his seat at the sight of the large building that looked similar to a hotel, a hotel that few actually wanted to stay at.

"I'll explain when-"

"No, you'll explain right now!" He shouts, his voice echoing against the car walls and smacking his hand against the dashboard. Pam doesn't say anything, but does pick up speed slightly so he can't jump out. When they pull into the parking lot, like planned, Finn Hudson's red pick up truck, and Puck's motorcycle were sitting there waiting for them.

Puck was leaning against his bike, with Finn and Sam across from him, talking casually. Pam relaxes at the sight of them, ignoring her husband's yells. It's pathetic to feel better at the sight of three teenagers, but she couldn't help it. She pulls in beside Finn's truck, and hurries to get out, as does James.

"Pamela! You get back in this goddamn car before I have to do something about it!" James yells, smacking his hand on the top of the car, and slamming his door shut.

"You have a room ready, Darling," Pam says, cowering towards the three teenage boys.

"What?" James looks around at his surroundings, and that's when he sees the sign at the front of the building.

"Ohio Addiction Recovery Center," He reads aloud. When he turns back to the four, he's even more angry than before.

"You walk in by yourself or we drag you in. Those are your options," Sam says, crossing his arms over his chest, standing tall.

"I don't even know who the fuck you guys are!" James slurs.

"No, but we know who you are, and we know what you did to your son and my brother," Finn says, taking a step forward, trying to resist his urge to just punch the man in his jaw. Pam curls in on herself, slowly backing away from her husband's tall stature.

"You're just a bunch of teenagers, just like my son, who's-"

"Finish that sentence I dare you!" Sam shouts, pointing his finger accusingly at the man. James smirks.

"Look, bitch, I'm trying my hardest not to beat the living shit out of you, and your stupid ass smirks and remarks are making that really difficult. I agreed to give you a chance and nothing more than that," Puck says, taking a few steps towards Mr. Anderson, licking his lips, as if getting himself ready.

"You think you can hurt me?"

"I've been to juvie twice and I made juvie my bitch," Puck whispers, his face now inches away from the business man's. The three teens knew he was lying. Yes, he's been to juvie twice, but juvie made Puckerman it's bitch, not the other way around, but if it was going to get James to go in peacefully, then they would go with it.

"I suggest you go in peacefully," Finn warns. "You hurt my brother, and you're unarmed, so now it's three against a half a man, because I wouldn't consider you a full one. A man doesn't do the things you've done to Blaine, Cooper, or your wife," His voice is low and dangerous. Finn doesn't usually act like this, but when it came to his brother, he'll kill anyone. Now that James has nothing to hurt anything of them, and it's a guaranteed win, he's not afraid to go ham.

"What the hell would you know about being a man, you're nothing but a dumbass teenager. If you share blood with that faggot, I can only imagine what kind of diseases you have," James says. Just like that, a fist was colliding with his face, but it wasn't Finn's. Finn started for him, but it was Puck's fist, making a hard cracking sound against the business man's jaw. James crouches down, holding his jaw and Puck was shaking his hand off.

"Don't ever talk about my boy, Kurt, like that ever again!" He shouts. "Or I'll have to kill you!" He yells. Pam flinches, tears rushing down her cheeks. The badboy crouches down beside him. "I'll give you one more chance before I use full force, beat the living shit out of you, and drag you into that building, got it?" He warns. James looks up at the teen, spitting a little blood onto the pavement, getting to his feet.

"Please just-" Pam starts, not wanting to see anyone get hurt anymore, but James cut her off.

"Shut up, you bitch," He bites, rolling his eyes. Another hit to the face, only this time it was Sam.

"You are a shitty person. Your wife is one of the few people who actually give a rats ass about what happens to you, and you talk to her like that? With out her, we would have just called the police instead and sent you to prison," He tilts his head to the side, unable to fathom what was going on with this man. James Anderson really was a terror. James gets to his feet again, taking a deep breath, and flicking his teeth over his tongue.

"Your bag is in the trunk. I suggest you grab it and start walking," Finn says, his eyes squinted and his arms crossed. James adjusts his suit jacket, but walks over to the back of the car, popping the back trunk open. He sees the suitcase, and reluctantly pulls it out, starting to walk to the front door, finally admitting defeat. Pam's shoulders relax and she adjusts her purse strap, following her husband in. The three teens exchange a glance.

"Go call Kurt, Finn. We'll go in and walk them in," Puck says, nodding towards the couple walking in. Finn's shoulders relax and he nods, already pulling out his phone. Sam and Puck follow behind the Anderson's, hands stuck in their pockets.

Finn leans against his truck, dialing the familiar number. It doesn't even take two rings for the boy to pick up.

"Did it work? Is he gone?" Kurt asks, obviously seeing the caller ID. Kurt had been waiting for this phone call, having taken the first period of the day off to make sure that things went well. It's not like he'd be able to focus in school anyway, knowing what was going on. Somehow, Burt agreed, knowing what the kids were going through, as long as he promised to be there by lunch and he wasn't missing any important classes.

"Yeah, they're walking him in the building now," A deep sigh fills his speaker.

"Thank God. Thank you guys so much. I can't even begin to tell you just how much this means to Blaine and I," Kurt says. Even if Finn can't see him, he knows he's smiling.

"Don't thank us, we wanted to do this. Plus, Sam and Puck each got a good hit in," he shrugs, a small smile covering his lips, knowing just how bad they've all wanted to do this. Kurt chuckles.

"Good. Asshole," He murmurs, sucking in a deep breath. Finn chuckles. "Alright, I'll see you guys at school today. Thank you guys,"

"Of course," Finn says, "We'll see you later," With that, he hangs up, and follows the others inside.

It was beautiful inside. If it wasn't for the staff members dressed like nurses, it would look more like a resort instead of a rehab center. Everything was either tan or a dark brown color, making it feel more like a tropical get away and less like a hospital. Sadly, James would get to stay here for the next nine months, but luckily, it was away from Blaine and Kurt.

By the time he gets in, James is signing papers over at the entrance desk, his suitcase behind him.

"Ready Mr. Anderson? I'll show you to your room," A nurse says, wearing a pair of light blue scrubs. She was short, but she looked friendly, if her bright green eyes, and bright smile were anything to go by. James looks at the four behind him, raising one eyebrow. He rolls his eyes and reluctantly nods, not letting Pamela say goodbye to him. He follows his nurse down the hall and into an elevator.

"Nice work boys!" Puck cheers, raising his hand to give both of the smiling boys a high-five.

"Thank you boys, so much. I know it's what's best for him and Blaine," Pam says, tears in her eyes.

"Anything for Blaine, Mrs. Anderson," Sam smiles at her. She nods, returning the small smile. She takes in a deep breath before leaving the three in the lobby.

"We better get to school. We can make it by lunch if we hurry," Sam shrugs.

"And by hurry you mean stopping at Breadstixs for an early lunch, right?" Puck smirks. Sam smiles knowingly.

"Duh," He says simply, playfully rolling his eyes.

"Yes!" Finn cheers. "We deserve it!" He smiles, pumping his fist in the air happily.

"Come on boys! Let's get the hell out of here," Puck says, wrapping his arms around both their shoulders as they started out the doors and to their respectful vehicles.





"Are you sure?" Blaine asks, his face erupting in a smile.

"Yeah, they just dropped him off, Blaine. For now, he's gone," Kurt lets out a relieved sigh. Blaine's shoulders relax with tension he didn't know he was holding and sucked in a deep breath.

"Remind me to kiss every single on of those boys," Blaine teases, making Kurt laugh.

"I'll let them know," His boyfriend replies. Blaine couldn't see him, but he knew him well enough to know he had almost an identical facial expression as himself, knowing they've both been waiting for this day forever. "Alright, Baby, I'm sorry, but I have to go. Mr. Schue will wonder where I went. I can't hide in the bathroom all practice,"

"Okay, have fun at Glee, and I love you,"

"I love you too," Kurt replies.

As soon as Blaine hung up the phone, he couldn't help the large smile that was planted firmly on his face. His dad was officially in rehab, out of his life for at least nine months.

He couldn't feel more relieved. He just got off the phone with Kurt, who was practically crying with happiness. This man has made Kurt's life a living hell for the past few months, and Blaine a living hell for the past ten years, and just like that, with a phone call, he was gone.

"What are you smiling about?" Damien asks, a smirk on his face, seeing Blaine so happy. The nurse snapped on his gloves and started to remove Blaine's needle.

"My dad's officially in rehab," Blaine announces, allowing Damien access to his arm. Damien stops, his smile fading, staring at the boy in front of him.

"About damn time," He chuckles, letting his fingers find Blaine's hand, squeezing tightly. "I'm happy for you, Blaine, incredibly. I'm happy you'll be safe now,"

"From my dad. That still leaves cancer," Blaine slips his hand away from Damien's grasp, and shifts slightly, while Damien takes his needle out.


"I feel like I'm getting worse, so much worse. Getting out of bed anymore is a chore. I get dizzy when I stand for too long. I'm exhausted. I don't sleep at night anymore. I'm so sore all the time. I'm tired of this," Blaine sighs heavily, his face turning solemn.

It's true. In the past week, Blaine could count on his fingers how many times he's actually gotten out of bed due to lack of strength. Ever since he started his second round of chemo, the meds were making him weaker and even sicker. He hated it to say the least. Every once in awhile, he used to be able to get up and walk with Kurt, or dance around with him, but all they've done this week has been watch the movies Kurt got Blaine for Christmas, and Blaine was out before the opening credits were even finished. It was horrible.

Cooper was threatening to come back as well, due to Blaine's lack of strength. He says it's because Blaine may need him but Blaine knows that his unspoken words are "I'm scared this is the last time I'll talk to you. I'm scared this is it and you're dying," and Blaine couldn't blame him, because he was starting to feel that way too. He's scared this is the first of many horrible things to come.

"Why haven't you talked to your doctor?"

"I have. He just says that that's all part of the chemo and part of cancer," Blaine shrugs, biting his bottom lip.

"I'll see what I can do, alright?" Damien offers, dipping his head to meet Blaine's eyes, who nods.

"Thank you,"

"Of course," Damien smirks, giving the boy a wink. "Alright, I'll be back in a few hours to give you your second round. Have fun a support group today," Damien says, trashing his gloves and pushing his cart out. Blaine was about to reply, but Damien was gone and he felt as if he was about to be sick. He tosses his blankets off, his leg almost getting caught in his sheet as he throws himself from his bed, stumbling into the bathroom. He barely makes it to the toilet before he's throwing up the few things left in his stomach.

"This is getting old," Blaine mumbles to no one in particular, before having to dry heave once more.

This was nothing new. Ecspecially in the past week. The meds were making him nauseas, and Carole had even said she didn't throw up half as much when she was pregnant with Finn, and she threw up at least twice a day for the first and half of her second trimester.

He hated all of this. He hated being sick. He was sick of being sick, and as his doctor has said, he's not even halfway there yet. He still has a long ways to go. He plops himself down onto the floor, wiping at his mouth with his sleeve, not really caring anymore. He lets his head hit against the back of the wall, shutting his eyes and taking deep breaths to try and steady himself.

Hot tears were running down his cheeks, but after doing this so often, it became normal so he didn't even bother to wipe them away. He thought about calling Kurt, but he was still in school for another hour and he had support group in less than twenty minutes, so it would be pointless. So, he heaves himself off the ground with a loud groan, flushing the toilet as he did so. He walks over to the sink, pulling out his toothbrush and starting on his teeth. He brushed his teeth more than any normal human would, because he hated the taste of lingering bile in his mouth, it was worse than actually throwing up.

When finished, the singer stuff his toothbrush back into it's rightful cup and watched himself in the mirror.

If he could get any paler than earlier, he was, only this time he was a it green as well. His hair was still gone, not even able to grow any peach fuzz. He hated shaving, but at this point he missed it because it was one more thing that made him normal and able to be like everyone else. At least he didn't have to worry about it. His eyes were dull. He was just too tired to care anymore if the dark bags and circles under his eyes were anything to go by. Of course, there was his feeding tube too, which made it almost impossible to admit he wasn't a patient. It was loud against his skin and stuck out horribly.

The former Warbler shakes his head, unable to stare and crituqe any longer. It was starting to make him feel even more sick than before.

Instead, he shuffled back into his main room, pulling his too large hoodie over his head and tossing it on the pull out couch. He had nothing under it and he hated the way he looked anymore.

He wasn't in shape anymore. He used to have a slightly toned chest, with small pecs and a few lines on his stomach, but now he was skinny as hell. His ribs were showing more than they weren't and his skin was pasty and cool to the touch. The bruise was gone by now, but he swears he can still feel it.

Blaine hated it. He missed when he would take off his shirt and Kurt would smirk and lick his lips casually, but now Kurt just looked incredibly concerned for his wellbeing whenever he would remove his shirt, which wasn't often anymore. It only ever happened when he would accidently puke on it, or went to take a shower and Kurt happened to walk in at the right time or the wrong time, depending on how you look at.

The singer has never been too self consious, but cancer was defintley making it easier to hate how he looked. Everything that it was doing to him, made him slowly hate his apperance more and more. He's talked to Marcus about it before, but there wasn't really a simple answer to this problem.

He groans loudly at his thoughts, wishing they would get a little quieter. The tenor grabs a new, dark blue Dalton hoodie from his dresser, throwing it on. He grabs his grey beanie from one of his drawers as well, throwing it on his head carelessly. Clearly not caring if it looked good or not.

He was just too tired to care. Getting out of bed, and actually going to do different things around the hospital was getting more and more difficult, just because he was too exhausted to do it. Even if it was something simple like support group, or going to walk around with Kurt. He just got tired far too quickly.

Even singing and dancing wore him out halfway through the song. He hated that the most because it was the one thing he thought cancer would never take from him, but he was proven wrong fairly quickly.

Blaine sits himself down on the edge of the bed, slipping on his pair of worn out 'Tom's' and grabs his phone from his nightstand. Slowly, he heaves himself up, shuffling out of his room and down the hall to the support group room.

He walks through the halls with his arms wrapped tightly around himself. He was absolutely freezing and he would do anything to try and conserve body heat. The walk seems longer than normal, but it's probably just because he's been walking so slow.

When he arrives, almost everyone is there besides Marcus, he usually shows up last minute anyway. Leo is now sitting closer to Josie, their fingers laced together and laughing at something. Sadie is sitting alone on her phone and so is Lincoln. The only new thing was the new guy sitting on Leo's side, but a few paces away.

He's still got a full head of blond hair and a pair of nervous looking green eyes. He looks young, younger than anyone else here and Blaine's stomach sinks at that. The boy has his arms crossed around his chest, looking around anxiously as if someone was going to come up and bite him. His leg is bouncing like a jack-hammer as well. He may look healthy, but he doesn't act healthy.

Blaine just shrugs it off, knowing that he'd be introduced soon enough, and takes seat next to Sadie, who was too engrossed in her phone to even look up at her new partner.
"Wow, Blaine, you don't look too good," Lincoln comments, looking up at his friend with worry. Blaine rolls his eyes.

"Thanks, Lincoln. You look great too. My week was great thanks for asking," Blaine teases, making Lincoln shake his head.

"You know what I meant," Lincoln groans.

"I know," His face falls. "I feel just as good as I look," Blaine adds with a dark sigh. Lincoln nods sympathetically, about to reply, but Marcus was soon coming in with his bag on his shoulder and a coffee in hand.

"Sorry I'm late guys, Thomas did not want to go to daycare today," Marcus sighs, removing his bag and pulling up a chair.

"We forgive you, like always," Leo shrugs, making everyone smile, including the new boy, even if it was a small one. Marcus sits down, coffee still in hand as he crosses one leg over the other.

"So, how is everyone?" He look across the room, a bright smile on his face, but it grows when he sees the new kid. "Welcome," He grins. "I was hoping you'd come today," The boy smiles shyly in return, looking around at the room. "Well, as you guys can see we have a new kid, so why don't we go across the room and introduce ourselves. A few groans are thrown across the room and Marcus just playfully rolls his eyes.

"Come on, Blaine, why don't you start us," He encourages. Blaine nods, getting to his feet.

"My name is Blaine, I'm seventeen years old, I have stage three B gastric cancer and I've been in the hospital for around three months now," He says, making sure to look at the new kid while he did so, who just stares at him in disbelief. Blaine sits himself back down, and Sadie stands up.

"I'm Sadie, sixteen, stage four leukemia, and I have around three months left,"

"Sadie," Marcus warns.

"Just trying to put things out onto the table," She says throwing her hands up. The room smiles at her bluntess, even Marcus chuckles.

"Lincoln here, sixteen, I have Rhabdomyosarcomas, fancy word, I know, and I've been here for around eight months now," When he's finished, the teen sits back down in his seat, and nods towards Josie, who finally lets go of Leo's hand to stand.

"My name's Josie, I'm sixteen, just turned, and I have stage three lymphoma and I've been here for about six months," He voice is as small as ever. She really didn't look fifteen, maybe thirteen at the most. Leo clears his throat, getting to his feet.

"As you can see, they saved the best for last, I'm Leo. I'm seventeen with stage two osteosarcoma. I've been here for four months," He sighs, sitting back down in his seat, but not with out a small bow.

"Aaron, go ahead and introduce yourself," Marcus nods towards the boy, his hands folded in his lap. Aaron gets to his feet slowly, shifting slightly under everyone's gaze.

"Aaron, fourteen, stage three Ewings sarcoma and I've been here for a few days," His voice is soft and light and reminds Blaine of a toddler. Fourteen. He was only fourteen, barely a teenager. How was he going through this? As much as Blaine didn't want to admit this, he can tell he may take this boy under his wing.

"Okay, now that that's done. You guys know the drill. Tell me a positive about this week. Even if it's a small victory,"

"I'll go!" Leo says, a bright smile on his face. Marcus's smile widens and he nods towards him. "I now have a girlfriend," Leo brags, looking down at Josie, who has a bright blush to her cheeks. The room erupts in laughter.

"Didn't that happen last week?" Sadie questions, and Leo nods his head.

"It will always be a positive," He shrugs his shoulders.

"Oh my God," Lincoln shakes his head and a few even make throwing up sounds. "You guys are disgusting, moving on! I have a positive," Lincoln adds.

"I'm happy for you Leo, and Josie, and go ahead Lincoln," Marcus says sighing heavily, his full attention now on Lincoln.

"My mom saw me yesterday. I've been here for eight months and I've only seen her twice, so my brother dragged her here," Lincoln can't help the large smile on his face. Marcus's face lights up.

"Lincoln, that's fantastic, how are you two now?"

"Good, she apologized and I could tell it was sincere. It wasn't just some bullshit," He shrugs, sticking his hands into his pockets.

"Good, I'm so happy for you, Buddy," Marcus smiles nodding his head.

"Alright, my positive is that I finally got to listen to the new Britney album," Sadie shrugs, interrupting their moment.

"I never took you for someone who listens to Britney Spears," Blaine comments.

"Good, that means I keep it well hidden," She smirks, looking to the boy with one eyebrow raised.

"Alright, Josie?" He nods towards the small girl.

"Well, I have a boyfriend," She shrugs casually, looking to Leo carefully, her cheeks a bright pink. Leo smiles brightly, wrapping an arm around her shoulders.

"Oh my God! Blaine, if you even mention Kurt, I may just throw up on you. I can only handle so much puppy love in a day," Lincoln teases, looking to the boy carefully.

"No, I won't, although, he is pretty amazing," He shrugs. The room chuckles and Lincoln playfully rolls his eyes. "But, today I got the call that my dad is offcially in rehab for at least nine months," He can't help the large smile on his face. It feel weird to say out loud, but his shoulders relax with tension. He looks at Marcus, who looks blank beside the few tears in his eyes.

"Jesus," Marcus breathes, his shoulders relaxing. "Blaine, I can't even express how happy I am to hear that," There isn't a trace of a smile on his face, but he knows how the man feels by the look in his eyes. Pure joy. Tears of happiness.

"Wow, before Marcus starts crying, why don't we move on?" Sadie suggests, a smile even on her own face. "Aaron?"

"I came here last week, but at least I can get away from my helicopter parents?" It's more of a question than anything, but everyone can see he really means it.

"Good," Marcus says, wiping his eyes with his fingertips. "Good," He repeats. "It's the little things that count," He smirks at the young boy, "Let's move on to the hard stuff. Is there anything anyone wants to get off their chest and talk out?"

It surprises everyone when Aaron speaks up first.

"I'm scared that my parents think I'm going to try and kill myself again," His voice is quiet, and it strains everyone's ears, even just to get a piece of his words.

"How'd you do it?" Sadie asks.

"Sadie!" Marcus warns, his head snapping towards the girl, who has her face put into a firm line. She bows her head, now realizing what she had just asked. It shocks everyone when he answers.

"I slit my wrists," He replies, lifting up his long sleeves to reveal, a relatively new, scar running from the base of his palm all the way up to his forearm along his right arm.
"How are you still here?" Lincoln breathes, his face full of sympathy, but unable to tears his eyes away from his scar.

"My mom found me before I could do it to my left one. My mom and dad left, but she had forgotten her purse, so they had to come back and she found me starting on my left arm," Aaron responds.

"Holy shit," Blaine breathes, unable to think of anything else.

"This is something we can discuss in one-on-one counseling, okay?" Marcus says, looking to the boy with concern. Aaron nods. "Alright, let's keeping going," He sighs heavily.

"I'm scared," Sadie sighs wistfully.

"Of what?" Marcus asks, tilting his head to the side.

"Dying," She replies. "I'm still so young. I've barely left my state, and I just wanna go and see the world, but there's no time," She shrugs.

"You can still pull through," Josie says softly.

"I doubt it," Sadie replies, looking down at her hands. "I don't know what's after this and I'm scared," She admits sheepishly, shaking her head. Blaine shifts uncomfortably, not knowing what to say, because he feels the same way. He doesn't wanna die either.

"I wanna tell you that you won't die, but at this point, the only thing you can do is hope for the best, and try and get rid of things on your bucket list," Lincoln replies, shrugging his shoulder helplessly. Sadie nods slowly. "We'll always be here for you, no matter what, but even if the doctor thinks you aren't gonna make it, you might as well start tying loose ends, ya know?"

"Yeah," Sadie says quietly. With something like that, Marcus would have told them that saying that was not okay, but he wasn't wrong, so he just remains quiet.

"I wanna fix this for you, but we can't. We'll be by your side, and you know that, but you can't worry about this . It's happening, but don't let it ruin the life you have left," Marcus says, a couple tears falling down his eyes. Sadie nods, still looking numb, like nothing would phase her.

"Enjoy the time you have left," Leo says quietly.

"You're right, but can we move on?" Sadie sniffles, wiping at her under eyes. Marcus nods, doing the same to his own eyes.

"Are you sure?" Lincoln asks, reaching over to put a hand on her shoulder. At this point there wasn't a dry eye in the room. Everyone was emotional, and they had already lost Miles, they didn't want to lose Sadie too.

"Yeah," Sadie replies, sniffling back her tears. The boy nods slowly, respecting her wish.

"Well, I can't handle not having Miles here," Lincoln admits, dipping his head. "I swear I see him everywhere. I dream about him for Christ's sakes. I don't know what to do. I went to his funeral. I saw his grave. I have closure, but I just can't stop thinking about him," He scoffs.

"I'm so sorry, Lincoln. I know how much Miles meant to you," Blaine says, his own tears in his eyes.

"I feel like he's watching me and I just wish I could talk to him one more time, just once. I just wanna ask how he's doing and what it's like to be dead, ya know?"

"Of course," Marcus nods.

"I just wish we could watch one more movie together. I miss him like crazy,"

"Why don't you write him a letter?" Marcus suggests.

"To a dead person?" Lincoln scrunches his face.

"Yeah, write a letter, telling him everything you need to tell him and it may help relieve some of the pressure from your shoulders. I can help. Write it out and you and I will go and drop it off at his gravestone, okay?" Marcus says, concern written on his face.

"Okay, you are the therapist," He shrugs, a small smile coming on his lips. Marcus smiles gently,

"Yup, I sure am," He chuckles, reaching over to pat the boy's knee carefully, making Lincoln's smile grow.


They get through the other two pretty quickly, considering that the two of them were too wrapped up in each other to really pay attention to anything else going on in the world, good or bad. Blaine just hopes Kurt and him weren't like this when they first got together, because it was already starting to get annoying.

"Well, let's save everything else for next week or for a one-on-one session. I'll see you guys next week and stay positive. Blaine, stay after, please?" Marcus asks, and Blaine nods his head, that currently feels as if it's stuffed with cotton. Marcus gets to his feet, starting to talk to Aaron for a bit, who is trying to escape without talking to anyone at all. Marcus wouldn't let him though. He must be trying to convince him of something.

"Well, as least you don't have a black eye anymore," Sadie teases, punching Blaine's arm playfully, even though it almost knocks him over and out of his chair. A week ago, he may have been able to take the punch, but this week he's felt like all the energy has been drained from his body. Blaine chuckles lightly, despite himself and nods.

"Yeah," He nods his head. He never really talked to the group about what happened with his dad. He didn't want to go through that with everyone so he didn't. He was sick of spouting the same crap the everyone.

"I'll see you next week, Blaine," Sadie says, getting to her feet and starting for the door when she realizes Blaine isn't going to be much fun to tease today. Blaine goes to stand, but he as soon as he's standing, he's wavering on his feet. He blinks his eyes a few times, putting a hand on his pounding head, trying to get himself to steady, but he was starting to get tipsy, barely able to stand straight. He felt like he might pass out right then and there.

"Blaine?" He can hear Marcus's voice, but it's muffled. His vision goes hazy and the last thing he sees is the man running towards him at full speed, abandoning Aaron before he's falling against the floor, his vision going black, and a pain in his head.

When he wakes up next, he's lying down. He blinks a few times, looking around blindly. He's in his own bed, but the lights above him seem so much brighter than they ever have been before. He brings his hand up to cover the lights above him, squinting his sensitive eyes.

"Blaine?" He hears Kurt's voice. He looks down himself to the end of the bed where Kurt was pacing back and forth in front of his bed, biting at his nails, a stupid habit that he's had forever.

"Kurt," Blaine breathes, laying his head back down on the pillow.

"Oh thank God," Kurt sniffles, hurrying over to the side of his bed, lacing their fingers together instantly. The more Blaine wakes up the more he notices about Kurt's appearance. His cheeks are stained red and his face is wet from tears that he hasn't bothered to wipe away.

"Why are you crying?" Blaine asks, panic filling his body. "What happened?" He goes to sit up, but Kurt pushes him back down.

"You need to lie down, first off," Kurt replies, his eyebrows high. Blaine smiles gently, squeezing Kurt's hand tightly. "You were in support group, and you blacked out. I was sitting in your room, waiting for you to get out when I saw Lincoln running through the halls yelling for help. I stuck my head out and I heard him mention your name to Damien. My knees went weak," Kurt chuckles a little, but Blaine doesn't even crack a smile. "God, you scared me. I thought that was it. I thought you were leaving me when they came back with you on a Goddamn gurney," Kurt sniffled, trying not to cry again. Blaine squeezes Kurt's fingers.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to scare you like that," Blaine breathes, guilt filling his chest.

"You're okay now, that's all the matters," Kurt nods, wiping at his nose. Blaine smiles in agreement. He starts to sit up to press his lips against his boyfriend's, but Kurt stops him. "I thought I told you to lie down," Kurt fusses.

"Then reach down here and give me a kiss," Blaine chuckles, a small smile on his lips. Kurt returns the smile, leaning down to capture Blaine's lips in for a kiss.

It's slow, both of them just absorbing each other's presence. Kurt's lips taste of salt, but Blaine doesn't seem to be bothered, because he's quickly opening Kurt's mouth with his own, breathing through his nose during the kiss. Kurt furrows his brow, cupping one of Blaine's cheeks. Blaine goes to bring his free hand up, but something tugs at his arm. He pulls back instantly, looking over at his arm. An IV was going through his elbow.

"What is this for?"

"You passed out because you were dehydrated and a little malnourished," Kurt says, wiping his nose with his sleeve and look over at the IV. "Why didn't you tell anyone you were throwing up like that?"

"I did! He said it was just part of chemo. I swear," Blaine replies.

"Then what about the water? We've been pestering you on this for awhile now, and now looked what happened," Kurt scolds, sighing heavily.

"I know and I'm sorry. I thought I was drinking enough. It felt like all I was drinking was water, gallons and gallons of it,"

"Well, it's not enough, so you need to drink more," Kurt huffs, squeezing Blaine's hand tightly, a small smile on his face.

"Yes, Doctor," Blaine teases.

"Blaine, I'm serious,"

"I know, so am I. I promise I'll drink more water," Blaine's smile fades and puts his free hand, mindful of his IV now, and rests it on Kurt's hip.

"I know you will, because I will force you too," Kurt chuckles, laying one hand over Blaine's chest, rubbing his thumb across the fabric of his t-shirt. They stare at each other for a few more seconds before Kurt speaks once more. "Are you feeling okay?" His smile fades.

"What do you mean?" Blaine scrunches his brow.

"I'm worried about you, B," He replied, sighing heavily.

"Don't. I'm fine. I really am,"

"Don't lie to me, Blaine. You just passed out," He scoffs, squeezing his boyfriend's hand tightly as he possibly could. Blaine sighs heavily, looking down at his toes. "What else has been going on?" He adds.

"I throw up a lot, I'm tired all the time. I have nightmares at least three times a week, and they always seem so real. I hate them so much. It's also the worst thing my mind can think of, things that can actually happen, and it hurts so bad to go through it. Getting out of bed feels like a chore anymore. All I wanna do anymore is snuggle and sleep all day," Blaine replies, sighing heavily. Kurt's face falls.

"Have you told Marcus about the nightmares?"

"Yeah. He wants me to go on medication,"

"Then you should try it,"

"Don't. I don't want to argue with you today," Blaine breathes, pulling their conjoined hands up to his lips so he can press a kiss to Kurt's knuckles. Kurt sighs heavily, knowing they should talk about this again, but like Blaine, he doesn't want to fight either.

"Okay, what else?"

"Do you know it's been two and a half months since I've seen my mom?" Blaine looks down at their hands, rubbing his thumb across Kurt's pale skin. Kurt relaxes slightly.

"Blaine, I'm so sorry. I wanna say that it's because she's been busy or something, but we both know that's a lie,"

"I'm starting to think she's as bad as my dad. Maybe she doesn't love me as much as I thought she did," Blaine says quietly, his voice drifting off.

"I don't know how she can't," Kurt sighs, looking to her boyfriend with admiration.

"Why?" Blaine scoffs, shaking his head. "I'm worthless at his point. Just a body waiting to fall apart,"

"Blaine, stop that," Kurt says, squeezing his hand tightly. "Don't talk like that. I've told you this a million times, you're going to be okay, and you'll never be worthless. I don't fall in love with worthless people. I fall in love with amazing ones. Ones that make your jaw drop when they walk past and ones that are sweeter than a lollipop, but stronger than a bodybuilder," Kurt teases, a smile forming on his lips. Blaine playfully rolls his eyes, shaking his head.

"I mean it," Kurt replies, leaning forward to press his forehead against Blaine's. "You're amazing, Blaine. Absolutely wonderful. I just wish you could see yourself the way I see you," He adds, pecking the boy's nose gently, making Blaine's smile.

"What did I do to deserve you?" Blaine asks, wrapping his arms around Kurt's shoulders, and despite Kurt's protests, sits up with help from the sides of his bed and Kurt.
"I ask myself that question everyday," Kurt chuckles, nuzzling their noses together lazily. "I love you so much,"

"I love you more," Blaine sighs with content, bringing Kurt's lips in for a kiss, this time just a brief peck, but it was followed by a couple more.

Kurt pulls back, sucking in a deep breath.

"How are you doing with your dad?"

"Honestly, I feel great. He can't hurt me anymore," Blaine shrugs, lacing their fingers back together. Kurt smiles.

"Good, I was worried that you might be hurt or confused or something. I don't know how I would feel if my dad had to go through that,"

"Yeah, but your dad is amazing and my dad is one of the worst people I have ever met in my entire life," Blaine chuckles, and Kurt's face falls, but he nods anyway. "Now, he can't hurt me, and he won't have the chance to ever hurt you," Blaine adds, taking in a deep breath.

Kurt shifts a little and Blaine gives him a strange look. Kurt never could lie, even if he tried. He would always shift and look uncomfortable, ask Burt. How do you think they always got caught when they wanted to have a sleep over or got caught making out?

"Kurt, what haven't you told me?" Blaine questions, adjusting himself so he's sitting up against the back of his bed.

"Nothing," He shrugs, mustering up a smile, but his boyfriend wasn't buying it.

"No, you're lying. What happened? Did my dad hurt you?" Panic sets into Blaine's spine, and he's checking Kurt for injury as if it just happened yesterday.

"The mark is gone," Kurt replies, shaking his head.

"So, he did hurt you. What happened? Tell me now," Blaine orders, his eyes filled with concern. Kurt tries to pull his hand away, but Blaine wouldn't let him, holding on tightly to his fingers.

"It's nothing, Blaine, it doesn't matter. You're dad is gone for now," He shrugs casually.

"Yes, it does matter, now please, talk to me," Blaine begs, squeezing his hands.

"It was awhile ago," Kurt starts, looking down at their hands.

"Like how long ago?"

"A month ago?" Kurt questions, trying to think of the date it all happened.

"You're just now telling me? Why?"

"Because I didn't want you to worry about that. You have enough on your plate," Kurt shrugs helplessly.

"What happened? Tell me everything and don't leave a single thing out, alright?" Blaine says, raising one eyebrow higher than the other. Kurt nods slowly, taking a deep breath.

"It was when Finn and I were helping at the garage and we were working, getting things done, whatever," He shrugs it off, "Then Finn saw your dad come in and he tried to cover for me, but he just came through the garage yelling for me," He pauses, trying to decide if he really wanted to tell Blaine all of this, but Blaine squeezes his hands and he continues. "Then, he pinned me against the wall. He had a knife, Blaine," Kurt scoffs at the memory. He remembers his heart racing a million miles an hour, his body unable to react to anything going on.

"Is that when you had that cut on your neck?" At Kurt's nod he continues. "You never did give me a good excuse for that," he replies.

"I did too!" Kurt chuckles lightly.

"You said you cut it while shaving, but you never even have a stubble and there's no way a cut was made like that by accident with a shaver,"

"Hey, you believed it," Kurt replies, a small smile on his lips.

"Then what happened?" Blaine's face falls, wanting to know everything.

"Then my dad threatened to call the police, he cut me and then left, saying that if I ever came near you again, he'd kill me," Kurt replies. "He said some other stuff, but it doesn't matter," Kurt shakes his head, dismissing it.

"Yes it does, tell me," Blaine encourages, letting Kurt know he was there, by running his thumbs across the back of his knuckles.

"He said I was nothing and that the only reason you loved me was because you were going through a phase. He said you don't love me at all," Kurt replies, hanging his head down. He felt stupid for the tears pricking the back of his eyes, but he couldn't help it. Blaine was getting beaten down and he took it like a champ, James says some mean words and he's already crying. His boyfriend takes his chin between his thumb and forefinger, lifting it up so they're eyes meet.

"You are not nothing. You are my everything. This isn't a phase, because I can't imagine my life with out you beside me. I don't know what'd I do if I ever lost you, Kurt. You're my life," Blaine replies. Kurt nods. He knew what James's said wasn't true, but he couldn't help the pain in his heart whenever he thinks about.

Blaine took him out of his dark hole, and showed him the light. He reminded him what a wonderful place the world can be, how important he really is. Without Blaine, Kurt really would be nothing.

"Never forget that, okay?" Kurt nods again, and Blaine pulls him in for a tight hug, Kurt burying his face into the crook of Blaine's neck. "I love you,"

"Love you back," Kurt chuckles lightly, as Blaine rubs his back carefully and gently.

"Without you, Kurt, I don't think I'd be here. I think I would have given up as soon as I started. Before you came along, I had nothing besides Dalton to live for, and you gave me a second family and it means the world to me. You changed my life, Kurt. You make it worth living," Blaine says, pulling back so their foreheads are touching, resting against each others. Kurt smiles, sniffling back his tears.

"God, you make my heart pound, still," Kurt chuckles, leaning forward to capture his lips in a kiss, holding him there for a few seconds, wrapping his arms around Blaine's neck and pulling him in close. Blaine smiles into the kiss, their wet lips smacking together in unison. Blaine's hands are loose at Kurt's waist, holding him just tight enough to hold him still. Blaine's tongue runs across Kurt's bottom lip. Of course, he gains access, exploring the very familiar place with his tongue. Kurt takes a breath through the kiss, his cheeks flushing a deep red.

Blaine's the one to pull back first, needing to catch his breath. Their lips are kiss swollen and dark red, but neither minded.

"You take my breath away," Kurt breathes, closing his eyes, their foreheads still against each other's. Blaine smiles, pecking his cheek chastely.

"Then I'm doing my job right," Blaine smiles, pulling Kurt in closer for a tight hug. Kurt giggles as Blaine starts a trail of kisses from behind his ear all the way down to his collar bone.

"Blaine," Kurt laughs, feeling extra ticklish today. Blaine chuckles, Kurt feeling the vibrations through the kisses, sending shivers down his spine. Blaine hums into the next one, sucking on Kurt's pale skin, just enough to give him a bright red, wet hickey. He pulls back after a little bit, pecking Kurt's forehead as he does so. "Did you really just give me a hickey?" Kurt questions, raising one eyebrow higher than the other at his boyfriend.

"I'd say it's one of my best ones," Blaine shrugs, running his thumb across it, making Kurt roll his eyes.

"Of course you think that," Kurt sighs. "My dad is supposed to come and see you today. How am I supposed to cover this up?" He asks, running his fingers across, as if he could feel it. Blaine smiles.

"Wear one of your many jackets to cover it up. I know you didn't leave the house without one," Blaine shrugs, smiling at the mark he left behind. Kurt rolls his eyes.

"You know me too well, Anderson," Kurt smiles, adjusting his shirt collar so it covers a part of it.

"You didn't tell me your dad was coming by," Blaine says, frowning slightly.

"I called him before you woke up and he said he'd stop by after work," Kurt replies, getting to his feet to go over to his bag sitting on the pull out couch. Blaine leans back in his bed, bringing the blankets up closer to his chin. "He was really worried about you," Blaine's face falls, and guilt fills his stomach. He hated everyone worrying about him like this. He was fine, and they were taking time out of their days just to sit in a room with him. It was ridiculous.

"I'm sorry," Blaine sighs, looking down at the sheet, picking at it carefully.

"Baby, you're fine. It's not like you wanted to pass out. We were just worried is all," Kurt replies, a smile grazing his features. Blaine nods hesitantly. The countertenor lets out a loud sigh, going back to his boyfriend to take his hands in his own. "Seriously, it's okay," He nods again, looking his boyfriend in the eyes with a small smile. Blaine sighs, but nods again.

"Okay," He echoes, leaning forwards to press another chaste kiss to his lips. "Did anyone call Cooper? He'll get mad if someone doesn't call him," Blaine sighs heavily, unable to help but roll his eyes at his brother.

"No, but I will, but later. Right now, I just wanna stay with you," Kurt replies, letting his forehead fall against Blaine's. Blaine smiles, reaching up to press another few kisses to the boy's lips.

"So-" Blaine's words are cut off by Kurt's lips and soft voice.

"No talking," Kurt smiles, cupping one of Blaine's cheeks with his palm. Blaine's smile grows. The sound of a throat being cleared out, makes them both pull apart rather quickly, and look to the door with wide eyes. Burt was standing there one eyebrow higher than other and his hands stuck deep in his pockets, a disapproving look on his face.

"Hey Dad," Kurt smiles, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

"Hi, Burt," Blaine says awkwardly, his cheeks turning a light pink.

"Hey boys. I'll just pretend I didn't see that," Burt replies, a smirk on his face. The two boys nod quickly, agreeing with the man. "Kurt, can you step out a moment? I wanna talk to Blaine," He says, nodding towards his son.

"Oh, yeah. I'll go call Cooper," Kurt says, getting to his feet and grabbing his phone from his bag. Blaine smiles at him, and his cheeks turn even darker when Kurt presses a soft, protective kiss on the top of his head on his way out. Kurt smiles at his dad on his way out, and Burt pats his shoulder. Blaine shifts in his bed, for some reason, worried about what Burt wanted to talk about.

"So, how you feeling, Kiddo?" Burt asks, picking up one of the waiting chairs, and setting is beside his bed.

"I'm alright. Tired, a little hazy, but I'm fine," Blaine replies, a small smile on his face.

"That's to be expected. Have you talked to your doctor yet?" Burt asks, raising his eyebrows expectantly.

"No, I'm going to guess that he'll be coming in before the night is over with though," Blaine nods, crossing his arms over his chest, careful of his IV.

"Would you relax, Kid? I'm not here to chew your head off. I know you and Kurt make-out. Elizabeth and I did all the time at your age," Burt chuckles, putting a hand on his leg. The singer smiles gently, his shoulders relaxing slightly.

"Now, honestly, how are you holding up?" Burt asks again, his lips put into a tight, firm line.

"I feel like it's a lot. I feel like everything is happening at once," Blaine admits truthfully, setting his hands in his lap. Burt nods.

"It is. Everything is happening fairly quickly, but you can push through this. I know you can," Burt comforts, patting the boy's leg. "I heard about your dad," He blurts out.

Blaine's face falls.

"Oh," It's all he can think of to say. He ducks his head, looking down at his sheet, picking at the little balls of fabric.

"Hey, don't get like that," Burt warns, pointing his finger at the boy. "You have nothing to be ashamed of, not a bit. You don't need him anyway," Burt adds, his lips pursed like he always did when scolding someone. Blaine looks up, nodding his head carefully. He takes in a deep breath before Burt continues.

"Blaine, you are an amazing kid. You really are, and if he can't see that then he's the one missing out, not you," Burt replies.

"It's hard to say that, when I'm the one that missed out on having a dad all my life. He never came to any of the plays I was in, even if it was a lead roll, or came to any of my show choir things. On Father's Day, I'm the one that didn't know who to celebrate it with. I'm the one who didn't know who to write my paper about when we had to explain who our hero was-" He stops, getting caught up in his emotion and choking on his words. Burt watches him talk, not saying anything. He looked blank, like he was absorbing Blaine's feelings, but still processing it.

"He's the one who didn't get to go to those things. He's the one who missed out on an amazing son. You were right there that entire time, and he missed out because he didn't realize what a wonderful person you are," Blaine scoffs at the mechanic's words, shaking his head. "I'm serious, Blaine. I would be happy to call you my son. In fact, I do," He adds, leaning forward as he says the words.

"When I tell the guys I'm visiting you, I don't say Kurt's boyfriend, no, I say I'm going to see my son. Blaine, you have a father, me," Blaine looks up at him, tears starting to form in his eyes, suddenly feeling guilty. "Given, yes, our first meeting may not have been the best," He stops to chuckle, as does Blaine, at the memory of the time Blaine came into the garage, saying Burt needed to talk to his son about sex. "But when I met you the second time, Kurt bringing you over for dinner, you won me over the second you offered to help Carole in the kitchen. Of course, I would never tell you that then, but you did. Then we had dinner, all five of us, and that's when I decided I couldn't let you go," Burt chuckles.

"Kid, I just wish you would get out of your own head and get your dad's opinions out of your brain, because you're a great person, Blaine. Everyone but you can see it,"

"Thank you," Blaine breathes, his shoulder relaxing totally.

"Don't thank me," Burt says. "Like I said, I will gladly be your father figure, because I care about you just as much as I care about Kurt and Finn,"

"I don't think you understand how much that means to me," He says, wiping at his eyes, trying get rid of the tears falling down his cheeks.

"I think I do," Burt nods. "I love you, Kiddo. Now, come here," Burt opens his arms, and Blaine leans forward, practically falling into them.

"I love you too, Burt," Blaine says, as Burt smiles, patting his back in a fatherly way. They hold it for a few seconds, before they pull apart.

"Have you talked to your mom at all?" Burt asks, leaning back in his chair, his elbows on his knees.

"No, I haven't seen or heard from her in a couple months. She refuses to answer my calls and won't come and visit me," Blaine shrugs, rolling his eyes. Burt sighs heavily, as if deciding what he wanted to say next.

"I'm sorry. You don't deserve that, at all," He shakes his head with disbelief. How did one of the sweetest kids get stuck with such crappy parents. One is an abusive alcoholic, and the other is starting to become a flake. How was this fair at all?

"I'm used to it. She does this sometimes. Sometimes she'll just leave for awhile. It was never this long, but it doesn't matter," He shrugs.

"It does matter, because you don't deserve that. Do you think you'll let her back in if she does come back?"

"I don't know. Maybe. Depends on what she presents to me," He replies, sighing heavily. Burt nods in agreement. Blaine was forgiving, but he knew where the line was, and when it was too much. "Well, you always have Carole and I. You can't get rid of us no matter what. Even is you and Kurt surprise everyone on the planet, and don't work out, we'll always be beside you," Burt promises, returning his hand to Blaine's leg. Blaine smiles. "Although, I don't see you and Kurt breaking up any time soon. You guys look like Elizabeth and I did. In love," Blaine chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. He can feel the heat rise to his cheeks.

"I love him so much. He's my world,"

"And I know you're his, so don't mess it up, alright?" Burt says raising one eyebrow higher than the other. Blaine chuckles, nodding his head.

"Never," He says with a smil